dhaanya			PW. 2) n.a) Getreide.
dhaanya			Apte. 1) n. grain, corn, rice.
dhaanya			see dhaanya: bhaya for dhaanya.
dhaanya			see dhaanyakaama.
dhaanya			see kauziidhaanya.
dhaanya			see mizradhaanya.
dhaanya			see pancadhaanya.
dhaanya			see saptadhaanya.
dhaanya			see saptavriihigaNa.
dhaanya			see zamiidhaanya.
dhaanya			see sasya.
dhaanya			var. aaDhakii.
dhaanya			var. aNu.
dhaanya			var. caNaka.
dhaanya			var. gaviidhuka.
dhaanya			var. godhuuma.
dhaanya			var. khalakula.
dhaanya			var. khalva.
dhaanya			var. maaSa.
dhaanya			var. masuura.
dhaanya			var. mayaara.
dhaanya			var. mugda.?
dhaanya			var. niSpaava.
dhaanya			var. niivaara.
dhaanya			var. prasaatikaa.
dhaanya			var. priyangu.
dhaanya			var. tila.
dhaanya			var. tuSadhaanya.
dhaanya			var. vaatala.
dhaanya			var. vriihi.
dhaanya			var. yava.
dhaanya			var. zaali.
dhaanya			var. zyaamaka.
dhaanya			PS 11.11.6 siMho bhuutvaa gaa mRNaati agnir bhuutvaa dhaanyam / indraraazir anirmito mayaaraM caava gacchati /6/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.)
dhaanya			an enumeration six kinds of dhaanyas and corresponding Rtus: rasa? and vasanta, yava and griiSma, oSadhis and varSaa. vriihi and zarad, maaSa, tila and hemanta, zizira. TS 7.2.10.1-2 te 'sminn aichanta sa rasam aha vasantaaya praayacchat /1/ yavaM griiSmaayauSadhiir varSaabhyo vriihiin charade maaSatilau hemantazizirabhyaam. (ahiina/sattra, dakSiNaa)
dhaanya			an enumeration of eight kinds of dhaanyas: kRSNa vriihi, zyaamaaka, aazu vriihi, gaviidhuka, niivaara, mahaavriihi, aamba? and yava. TS 1.8.10.1 agnaye gRhapataye puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM somaaya vanaspataye zyaamaakaM caurM savitre satyaprasavaaya puruDaazaM dvaadazakapaalam aazuunaaM vriihiiNaaM rudraaya pazupataye gaaviidhukaM caruM bRhaspataye vaacas pataye naivaaraM carum indraaya jyeSThaaya puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM mahaavriihiiNaaM mitraaya satyaayaambaanaaM caruM varuNaaya dharmapataye yavamayaM carum. (raajasuuya, devasuvaaM haviiMSi)
dhaanya			an enumeration of twelve kinds of dhaanyas in the camakasuukta used in the vasor dhaaraa: vriihi, yava, maaSa, tila, mudga, khalva, priyangu, aNu, zyaamaaka, niivaara, godhuuma, masuura. VS 18.12 vriihayaz ca me yavaaz ca me maaSaaz ca me tilaaz ca me mudgaaz ca me khalvaaz ca me priyangavaz ca me 'Navaz ca me zyaamaakaaz ca me niivaaraaz ca me godhuumaaz ca me masuuraaz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /12/ (agnicayana, vasor dhaaraa)
dhaanya			an enumeration of ten kinds of domestic dhaanya: vriihi, yava, tila, maaSa, aNu, priyangu, godhuuma, masuura, khalva, khalakula. ZB 14.9.3.22 daza graamyaaNi dhaanyaani bhavanti / vriihiyavaas tilamaaSaa aNupriyangavo godhuumaaz ca masuuraaz ca khalvaaz ca khalakulaaz ca taant saardhaM piSTvaa dadhnaa madhunaa ghRtenopasincaty aajyasya juhoti.
dhaanya			eight kinds of dhaanyas are thrown into the piiThikaa in the pratiSThaavidhi: godhuuma, yava, mudga, niivaara, vriihi, sarSapa, zyaamaaka, tila. AzvGPZ 4.7 [178,16-17] kRSNeneti brahmara14thena garbhagRhaM pravezyaabhyarcya piiThikaagarbhe ratnaM praagaadidikSv indraadinaamabhir namo'ntair va15jramauktikavaiduuryazankhasphaTikapuSparaagendraniilazakalaan krameNa kSiptvaa godhuumayavamudga16niivaaravriihisarSapazyaamaakatilaan raupyaadidhaatujaataM garbhe kSipet / (pratiSThaavidhi)
dhaanya			to be thrown for the navagrahas, an enumeration: yava, aaDhakii, taNDula, zyaamaaka, mudga, kaNaka, tila, maaSa, kuLuttha. BodhGZS 1.16.17 yavaa aaDhakyas taNDulaaz zyaamaakaa mudgam eva ca / kaNakaas tilamaaSaaz ca kuLutthaaz ca kramaat kSipet /17/ (grahaatithyabalikarma)
dhaanya			an enumeration of dhaanya and other food to be prepared in the house of a patient. caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 15.7.
dhaanya			an enumeration, in the biijavapana in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa: vriihi, mudga, maaSa, dhaanya, tila, zyaamaaka, masuura, kalaaya, sarSapa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.4-6 vaahayet tridinaM vipraaH panca vriihiiMz ca vaapayet / devapakSe saptaguNa aaraamakaraNe guNaH /4/ mudgamaaSau dhaanyatilaaH zyaamaakaz ceti pancamaH / masuuraz ca kalaayaz ca saptavriihigaNaH smRtaH /5/ sarSapaz ca kalaayaz ca mudgo maaSaz caturthakaH / vriihitrayaM maaSamudgau zyaamaako mahiSo gaNaH /6/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
dhaanya			an enumeration, in the zraaddha: yava, vriihi, tila, maaSa, godhuuma, caNaka, mudga, zyaamaaka, sarSapadrava, niivaara, hastizyaamaaka, priyangu, prasaatikaa, tuulika(?). brahma puraaNa 220.154-155 yavair vriihitilair maaSair godhuumaiz caNakais tathaa / saMtarpayet pitRRn mudgaiH zyaamaakaiH sarSapadravaiH /154/ niivaarair hastizyaamaakaiH priyangubhis tathaarghayet / prasaatikaaM satuulikaaM dadyaac chraaddhe vicakSaNaH /155/ (zraaddha)
dhaanya			in the zivapuujaa. ziva puraaNa 2.1.14.37-58. 38-40 taNDulaaropaNa, 41-43 zriiphala, 44-46 tila, 47-48 yava, 49-50 godhuuma, 51-52 mudga, 53-54 priyangu, 55 raajikaa, 56-58 aaDhakii.
dhaanya			one of the items which please the guru, a zloka quoted at the end of KausGS 2.3 tad api zlokaH, kSetraM hiraNyaM gaaM vaasaz chatropaanaham antataH / dhaanyam annam atho gurave priitim aavahet // iti
dhaanya			together with yava and tila are best havis/offerings with the gaayatrii. AVPZ 30.3.1ab yavadhaanyatilair mizraaM gaayatryaa paramaahutim / (laghulakSahoma)
dhaanya			as havis for aayuSya. AVPZ 30.4.2b dhaanyair aayuSyam eva ca / (laghulakSahoma)
dhaanya			a place of the vaizvadeva: soma. BharGS 3.13 [81.4-5] somaaya svaaheti dhaanye.
dhaanya			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the dhaanyaavakaaza. BodhGS 2.8.20 dhanadhaanyaakaaze(>dhanadhaanyaavakaaze??) dhanadhanyaabhyaaM(>dhanadhaanyaabhyaaM??) svaahaa vaizravaNaaya svaahaa iti /20/
dhaanya			bhaya for dhaanya. the yuupasthaayin moon brings damage to crops. AVPZ 50.5.4ab yuupasthaayii tu dhaanyaanaaM bhayaM tatra vinirdizet /
dhaanya			bhaya for dhaanya. as an object affected by the moon which was cut through by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.23 gaandhaarasauviirakasindhukiiraan dhaanyaani zailaan draviDaadhipaaMz ca / dvijaaMz ca maasaan daza ziitarazmiH saMtaapayed vaakpatinaa vibhinnaH /23/
dhaanya			bhaya for dhaanya, when the heart of saMvatsarapuruSa, namely aazleSaa, is damaged by kruuragrahas, namely the sun, Mars and Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 8.19 rohiNyo 'nalabhaM ca vatsaratanur naabhis tv aaSaaDhaadvayaM saarpaM hRt pitRdaivataM ca kusumaM zuddhaiH zubhaM taiH phalam / dehe kruuranipiiDite 'gnyanilajaM naabhyaaM bhayaM kSutkRtaM puSpe muulaphalakSayo 'tha hRdaye sasyasya naazo dhruvam //
dhaanya			in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Venus agnibhaya, damages to dhaanya, cloud and yaayins will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.17cd bhRguNaa jite 'gnikopaH sasyaambudayaayividhvaMsaH /17/
dhaanya			in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Venus damages to the countries such as kuluuta, gaandhaara, kaikaya, madra, zaalva, vatsa and anga and to cows and dhaanya will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.18 jiive zukraabhihate kuluutagaandhaarakaikayaa madraaH / zaalvaa vatsaa vangaa gaavaH sasyaani piiDyante /18/
dhaanya			Coriandrum sativum L.
dhaanya			PW. 2) n. b) Koriander.
dhaanya			Apte. n. 2 coriander.
dhaanyaacala		see dhaanyaparvata.
dhaanyaacaladaana	see dhaanyaparvatadaana.
dhaanyaacaladaana	Hazra, Records: 248f. according to the matsya puraaNa 83.12-26a.
dhaanyaadhivaasa	see adhivaasana.
dhaanyaadhivaasa	in the kapinjalasaMhitaa, see Hikita's manuscript of the pratiSThaa, p. 4.
dhaanyaamla		prohibited for the vaanaprastha. VaikhDhS 3.5 [136,11] muneH sarvam maaMsaM gomaaMsatulyaM dhaanyaamlaM suraasamaM bhavati. (vaanaprasthadharma)
dhaanyaamla		as an ingredient for pariSecana to pacify naigameSe. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.3 bilvaagnimanthapuutikaaH kaaryaaH syuH pariSecane / suraa sabiijaM dhaanyaamlaM pariSeke ca zasyate /3/
dhaanyaavakaaza		a place of the vaizvadeva: dhanas and dhaanyas and vaizravaNa. BodhGS 2.8.20 dhanadhaanyaakaaze(>dhanadhaanyaavakaaze??) dhanadhanyaabhyaaM(>dhanadhaanyaabhyaaM??) svaahaa vaizravaNaaya svaahaa iti /20/
dhaanyadaana		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.314. (haMsagiitaa, daana)
dhaanyadaana		effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.20 dhaanyaM ratnaM yo dadaati ciraMjiivii bhavet sudhiiH / daataa grahiitaa tau dvau ca dhruvaMvaikuNThagaaminau /20/ (enumeration of daanas)
dhaanyadhenudaana	see dhenudaana.
dhaanyadhenudaana	txt. varaaha puraaNa 109.
dhaanyadevii		"dhaanyadevii is identical with lakSmii and bhuudevii. Cf. S. Bhattacharji, The India Theogony, Calcutta 1978, pp. 296-297." Gyula Wojtilla, "kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: A Sanskrit Work on Agriculture II, English Translation," Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hung., vol. 39 (1), 99, n. 53.
dhaanyakaama		a rite to make dhaanyaraazi fourfold. AVPZ 36.15.1 akSatais taNDulaiH kRtvaa pratidehaM suzobhanam / saMsthaapya dhaanyaraazau taM candanaaguru daahayet / baliM trimadhuraM dattvaa syaat sa raaziz caturguNaH /15.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
dhaanyakaama		saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [157,15-16] vriihiyavaan agnau juhuyaat suniithogha sa martya ity etena / dhaanyaM labhate // homa.
dhaanyakaama		saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [160,17] vriihiyavaan agnau juhuyaat / dhaanyaM labhate //
dhaanyakaama		saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [161,15-16] zrattaaSTakaM prayunjaanaH ... dvitiiyena dhaanyaM (labhate) ... //
dhaanyakaama		saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [162,10; 163,1] vairuupaaSTakaM nityaM prayunjaano ... //...  naabhidaghne dhaanyaM ... .
dhaanyakaama		saamavidhaana 3.3.1 [164,14-16] sadaa bhojanasyopaniitasyaagram agnau juhuyaad agne vivasvad uSasa iti puurveNa / baliM cottareNa kuryaad / bahupazudhanadhaanyo bhavati // homa.
dhaanyakaama		cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 28b,3 dhaanyaraaziM darzayet sarvaM dhaanyaM saMkraamati / yatrecchati tatra praadur bhavanti / (maNipaazasaadhanavidhi)
dhaanyanicaya		a place of the vaizvadeva: zrii and puSTi. BharGS 3.13 [81.5] zriyai svaahaa puSTyai svaaheti dhaanyanicaye.
dhaanyamaapana		kRSiparaazara 238-240 dvaadazaangulakair maanair aaDhakaH parikiirtitaH / maapanaM vaamaavartena dakSiNe na kadaacana /238/ yaamyaavartena dhaanyaanaaM maapanaM vyayakaarakam / vaamaavartena sukhadaM dhaanyavRddhikaraM param /239/ zleSmaatakaamrapunnaagakRtam aaDhakam uttamam / kapitthaparkaTiinimbajanitaM dainyavardhanam /240/
dhaanyapaakavidhaana(vrata)*	txt. niilamata 748-754. bhaadrapada zukla. harvest festival. (tithivrata)
dhaanyaparvatadaana	see dhaanyaacaladaana.
dhaanyaparvatadaana	see merudaana.
dhaanyaparvatadaana	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.195.8-48.
dhaanyaparvatadaana	cf., txt. linga puraaNa 1.84.50cd-65. (umaamahezvaravrata)
dhaanyaparvatadaana	txt. matsya puraaNa 83.
dhaanyaparvatadaana	txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.86cd-125ab.
dhaanyaparvatadaana	in aazvina in course of the kaamavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.168.37-39ad kRtvaa caazvayuje maasi vipulaM dhaanyaparvatam / suvarNavastragandhaaDhyaM bhaaskaraaya nivedayet /37/ saavitraiz ca mahaayaanair varabhogasamanvitaiH / varSakoTisahasraaNi suuryaloke mahiiyate /38/ suuryalokaadilokeSu bhuktvaa bhogaan yathepsitaan / asmiMs loke caasaMpraaptaa raajaanaM vindate patim / (kaamavrata)
dhaanyaparvatadaana	in aazvina in course of the rudrapuujana. linga puraaNa 1.84.50cd-51 kRtvaa caazvayuje maasi vipulaM dhaanyaparvatam /50/ suvarNavastrasaMyuktaM dattvaa saMpuujya zaMkaram / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca puurvoktam akhilaM bhavet /51/ (rudrapuujana)
dhaanyaraazi		an amount of grains are piled where a kumbha is fixed. HirGZS 1.3.2 [20,22] mahii dyaur iti bhuumim abhimantrya21 oSadhayaH saMvadanta iti dhaanyaraaziM (prasthaparimitaM vaa) kRtvaajighra kala22zam iti sauvarNamayaM raupyamayam audumbaramayaM mRnmayaM vaa kalazaM sudRDhaM nidhaaya. (kumbhasthaapana)
dhaanyasthaapana	see biija: preservation of seeds.
dhaanyasthaapana	arthazaastra 2.24.31-32 yathaakaalaM ca sasyaadi jaataM jaataM pravezayet / na kSetre sthaapayet kiM cit palaalam api paNDitaH /31/ praakaaraaNaaM samucchraayaan valabhiir vaa tathaavidhaaH / na saMhataani kurviita na tucchaani ziraaMsi ca /32/
dhaanyasthaapana	kRSiparaazara 241-243 hastaaharitraye puSye revatyaaM ca prajaapatau / yamamuulottare saumye maghaayaaM ca punarvasau /241/ jiive saumye bhRgor vaare nidhane kruuravarjite / miinalagne zubhe RkSe dhaanyasthaapanam uttamam /242/ oM dhanadaaya sarvalokahitaaya dehi me dhanaM svaahaa / oM navadhuryasahe devi sarvakaamavivardhini kaamaruupiNi dehi me dhanaM svaahaa / likhitvaa tu svayaM mantraM dhaanyaagaareSu nikSipet / samRddhiM ca paraaM kuryaat tato lakSmiiM prapuujayet /243/
dhaanyasthaapana	kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 491-498ab devaanaam atha raajnaaM ca bhaagam ekaM yathaakramam / zrotriyaayaapi viduSe bhaagam ekaM yathaakramam /491/ dattvaa daanaM bhRtyavargapoSaNaM vaa kvacit sthale / avaziSTaM dhaanyaraaziM sthaapayet svaniketane /492/ rakSayec ca prayatnena kaaThinyaadiSu yuktitaH / mRnmayeSv api bhaaNDeSu sutapteSv athavaa kvacit /493/ dRDhakaacair nirmiteSu piThareSv api vaa kvacit / dRDharajjukRteSv akteSv api dezaanusaarataH /494/ kvacid bhuumyaaM dRDhasthalyaam avaTaM vaa prakalpayet / tatra sopaanasaMyukte vriihidhaanyaadikaM kvacit /495/ sthaapayed rakSayed yuktyaa jalataskarakiirakaat / muuSakaad api duSTaac ca sattvaat bhayavivarjitam /496/ evaM tu kalamavriihidhaanyaanaaM rakSaNaM param / biijaanaam api caiteSaam aatape zoSitaatmanaam /497/ rakSaNaM caivam aadiSTam uttamais tu kRSiivalaiH / 
dhaanyasthaapana	kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 571-572cd svagrahaM (svagRhaM?) caanayed etaan aatape zoSitaan tathaa / nirmaliikRtadehaaMz ca caNakaaDhakamudgakaan /571/ vyanjanaaya tathaasajjaan bhaaNDeSu ca pRthak pRthak / sthaapayed rakSayet kaale sukhasidhyai kRSiivalaH /
dhaanyavrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.148-149 (vratapancaaziiti). zukla, saptamii, daana of saptadhaanya with lavaNa, woorship of suurya. (tithivrata)
dhaanyavrata		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.148-149: 148ab on zukla, saptamii worship of suurya/bhaanu, 148bd daana of saptadhaanya with lavaNa, 148c nakta, 149 effects.
dhaanyavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.148-149 saMpuujya sitasaptamyaaM bhaanuM dhaanyaani sapta yaH / dadaati naktabhug raajaMl lavaNena samaM dvije /148/ sa taarati saptaaSTau kulaany aatmaanam eva ca / etad dhaanyavrataM naama dhanadhaanyapradaayakam /149/
dhaaraa			see aajyadhaaraa.
dhaaraa			see somyaa dhaaraaH.
dhaaraa			see toyadhaaraa.
dhaaraa			see udadhaaraa.
dhaaraa			see udakadhaaraa.
dhaaraa			see vasor dhaaraa.
dhaaraa			var. agnidhaaraa (a tiirtha).
dhaaraa			var. kumaaradhaaraa (a tiirtha).
dhaaraa			var. maahezvarii dhaaraa (a tiirtha).
dhaaraa			a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.22 pradakSiNam upaavRtya gaccheta bharatarSabha / dhaaraaM naama mahaaprajna sarvapaapapraNaaziniim / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra na zocati naraadhipa /22/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
dhaaraa			a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 6.227 praayazcittair dhaaraatiirthe dehapaatanena tathaanyair apy upaayair narakayaatanaanirasanopaayakathanam.
dhaaraagraha		Kane 2: 1166.
dhaaraapuujaa		ziva puraaNa 2.1.14.66-82. ziva's abhiSeka or snapana with various kinds of fluid. jaladhaaraa, ghRtadhaaraa, dugdhadhaaraa, tailadhaaraa, saarSapa, madhu gangaajala.
dhaaraasraavaNa		txt. ApZS 12.12.12-12.13.4 (agniSToma, praataHsavana).
dhaaraasraavaNa		txt. HirZS 8.3 [827-828] (agniSToma, praataHsavana).
dhaaraavrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.42-43 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata)
dhaaraka		in the sense of a waterpot, its nirvacana. devii puraaNa 66.35 grahaan dhaarayate yasmaan maataraa vividhaas tathaa duritaaz ca mahaaghoraas tena te dhaarakaaH smRtaaH /35/ (puSyasnaana)
dhaaraNa		Apte. n. 4 retaining in the memory.
dhaaraNa		Rgvidhaana 3.2cd-5ab etaasaaM (RV 9.1-67) kiirtanaM puNyaM smaraNaM dhaaraNaM tathaa / yaathaatathyena ca jnaatvaa brahmalokaM samaznute / eteSaaM tu yathoktaanaaM guNavad yad yad uttaram /3/ kiirtanaat tu bhavet puutaH smaraNaat smarate param / dhaaraNaad brahmataam eti puutaatmaa vijitendriyaH /4/ yaathaatathyena ca jnaatvaa brahmaNo vindate padam /
dhaaraNa		even a man who is lacking the meditation and concentration, when he bears a rudraakSa, will be liberated from all sins and goes to the highest goal. padma puraaNa 1.59.142 dhyaanadhaaraNahiino 'pi rudraakSaM yadi dhaarayet / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH sa yaati paramaaM gatim /142/ (rudraakSa)
dhaaraNaa		worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1c ... atha saMviitii bhuutvaa smRtiM tarpayaami / dhRtiM tarpayaami / zraddhaaM tarpayaami / medhaaM tarpayaami / prajnaaM tarpayaami / dhaaraNaaM tarpayaami /1/
dhaaraNaa		PW. 3) f. b) das Bewahren im Gedaechtniss; ein gutes Gedaechtniss.
dhaaraNaa		of naaraayaNa. Rgvidhaana 3.206-208 (3.38cd-39.2) dhaaraNaa tu pRthak kaaryaa dharmeNaanena nityazaH / aaditye 'gnau candramasi vRkSaagreSu ca dhaarayet /206/ parvataagre samudre vaa yatra vaapi mano ramet / na tv eva viSayaan praapya dhaarayiita kathaM cana /207/ bahv atra duHkhaM jaaniiyaat pradhvaMse dhaaraNaakRte / dhaarmikaaNaaM kule zuddhe yogabhraSTo 'bhijaayate /208/
dhaaraNaa		PW. 3) f. c) Sammlung des Gemuethes, die unverwandte Richtung des Geistes auf einem bestimmten Gegenstand und auch das dabei beobachtete Anhalten des Athems.
dhaaraNaa		one of the yogaangas. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.133.
dhaaraNaa		definition. devii puraaNa 10.x.1 manaso hRdy avasthaanaad dhaaraNety abhidhiiyate. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 42, n. 120.)
dhaaraNaa		definition. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 36.41ab dhaaraNety ucyate ceyaM dhaaryate yan mano yayaa.
dhaaraNaa		one of the yogaangas. saura puraaNa 12.43-45ab udvaataan daza pancaiva kaarayed dhaaraNaaM budhaH / praaNavaayuM nivaaryaiva manaH suurye 'ntare kSipet /43/ devaaMz ca siddhaan gandharvaaMz caaraNaan khecaraan gaNaan / SaNmaasaabhyaasayogena suukSmajyotiH prapazyati /44/ dRSTe na syaaj jaraa mRtyuH sarvajnaz ca prajaayate /
dhaaraNaa		of four kinds: vaayu, agni, indra, jana; used for zoSaNa, dahana, stambha and plaavana respectively in the purazcaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.49.9 zoSaNaM dahanaM stambhaM plaavanaM ca yathaakramaat / vaayvagniindrajanaakhyaabhir dhaaraNaabhiH kRte sati /9/ (aadityasya nityaaraadhanavidhi)
dhaaraNaa		of seven kinds: dharitrii, urvii, aapaH, tejas, vaayu, vyoman, maanasii. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 37.16-23 cintayet paramaM brahma kRtvaa tatpravaNaM manaH / yogayuktaH sadaa yogii laghvaahaaro jitendriyaH /16/ suukSmaas tu dhaaraNaaH sapta bhuuraadyaa muurdhni dhaarayet / dharitriiM dhaarayed yogii tatsaukSmyaM pratipadyate /17/ aatmaanaM manyate corviiM tadgandhaM ca jahaati saH / tathaivaapsu rasaM suukSmaM tadvad ruupaM ca tejasi /18/ sparzaM vaayau tathaa tadvad bibhratas tasya dhaaraNaam / vyomnaH suukSmaam pravRttiM ca zabdaM tadvaj jahaati saH /19/ manasaa sarvabhuutaanaaM manasy aavizate yadaa / maanasiiM dhaaraNaaM bibhran manaH suukSmam ca jaayate /20/ tadvad buddhim azeSaaNaaM sattvaanaam etya yogavit / parityajati saMpraapya buddhisaukSmyam anuttamam /21/ parityajati suukSmaani sapta tv etaani yogavit / samyag vijnaaya yo 'larka tasyaavRttir na vidyate /22/ etaasaaM dhaaraNaanaaM tu saptaanaaM saukSmyam aatmavaan / dRSTvaa dRSTvaa tataH siddhiM tyaktvaa tyaktvaa paraaM vrajet /23/
dhaaraNaa		of ten kinds. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 36.43cd-46ab yathaa toyaarthinas toyaM yantranaalaadibhiH zanaiH /43/ aapibeyus tathaa vaayuM pibed yogii jitazramaH / praaG naabhyaaM hRdaye caatha tRtiiye ca tathorasi / kaNThe mukhe naasikaagre netrabhruumadhyamuurdhasu / kiM ca tasmaat parasmiMz ca dhaaraNaa paramaa smRtaa /45/ dazaitaa dhaaraNaaH praapya praapnoty akSarasaamyataam.
dhaaraNaa		cf. linga puraaNa 1.91.39-43 samakaayazirogriivo dhaarayan naavalokeyet / yathaa diipo nivaatastho nengate sopamaa smRtaa /39/ praagudagpravaNe deze tathaa yunjiita zaastravit / kaamaM vitarkaM priitiM ca sukhaduHkhe ubhe tathaa /40/ nigRhya manasaa sarvaM zuklaM dhyaanam anusmaret / ghraaNe ca rasane nityaM cakSuSii sparzane tathaa /41/ zrotre manasi buddhau ca tatra vakSasi dhaarayet / kaalakarmaaNi vijnaaya samuuheSv eva nityazaH /42/ dvaadazaadhyaatmam ity evaM yogadhaaraNam ucyate / zatam ardhazataM vaapi dhaaraNaaM muurdhni dhaarayet /43/
dhaaraNii		see amoghasaagaramaNipadmavilokitazriivimalaa-dhaaraNii.
dhaaraNii		see amoghavimalazrii-dhaaraNii.
dhaaraNii		see anantamukhanirhaara-dhaaraNii suutra.
dhaaraNii		see dhaaraNiipada.
dhaaraNii		see dhvajaagradeyuuraa-dhaaraNii.
dhaaraNii		see mahaakaruNodbhavamahaameghanirnaadavijRmbhitasuuraketu.
dhaaraNii		see sarvasukhaMdadaa.
dhaaraNii		see uSNiiSavijayaa-dhaaraNii.
dhaaraNii		bibl. J.W. Hauer, 1927, Die dhaaraNii im noerdlichen Buddhismus und ihre Parallelen in der sog. Mithralithurgie, Stuttgart.
dhaaraNii		bibl. S. Levi, 1936, "On a Tantrik Fragment from Kucha," IHQ XII, pp. 197-214.
dhaaraNii		bibl. J. Filliozat, 1948, Fragments de textes koutche'ens, Paris, pp. 89f.: Texte magique.
dhaaraNii		bibl. Sanskrit Texts from the Imperial Palace at Peking in the Manchurian, Chinese, Mongolian and Tibetan Scripts, edited by Raghu Vira and Lokesh Chandra in 8 parts (= zatapiTaka Series, LXXI, 1-8), New Delhi: International Academy of Indian Culture, 1966-1968. (Akira Yuyama, 2005, "amoghavajra's uSNiiSa-vijayaa dhaaraNii from Tunhuang," ARIRIAB, vol. 9, pp. 234-235 with notes 9 to 11.
dhaaraNii		bibl. F. Bernhard, 1967, "Zur Entstehung einer dhaaraNii," ZDMG 117, pp. 148-168.
dhaaraNii		bibl. S. Sen, 1965, "On dhaaraNii and pratisaraa," Studies of Esoteric Buddhism and Tantrism in Commemoration of the 1,150th Anniversary of the Founging of Koyasan, Koyasan: Koyasan University.
dhaaraNii		bibl. Sanskrit-Japanese Dictionary of dhaaraNiis, zata-piTaka Series = Indo-Asian Literatures, vol. 275, New Delhi: International Academy of Indian Culture, 1981.
dhaaraNii		bibl. Tatsuo Sakauchi, 1981, Shingon darani, Tokyo: Hirakawa shuppansha.
dhaaraNii		bibl. S. Schopen, 1982, "The Text on the dhaaraNii Stones from abhayagiriya: A Minor Contribution to the Study of mahaayaana Literature in Ceylon," Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, 5-1, pp. 100-108.
dhaaraNii		bibl. Ujiie Kakusho, 1987, dhaaraNii shisou no kenkyu, Osaka: Toho Shuppan.
dhaaraNii		bibl. Yael Bentor, 1995, "On the Indian origins of the Tibetan practice of depositing relics and dhaaraNiis in stuupas and images," JAOS 115, pp. 248-261.
dhaaraNii		bibl. Guenther Groenbold, 2001, "``saptavaara''. A dhaaranii Collection from Nepal," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 369-376.
dhaaraNii		bibl. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 114.
dhaaraNii		bibl. Gudrun Buehnemann, 2006, "Tantric deities in an illustrated dhaaraNii manuscript from Nepal," in Adarbert J. Gail, Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Richard Salomon, eds., Script and Image: Papers on Art and Epigraphy, Papers on the 12th World Sanskrit Conference, vil. 11.1, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 29-64.
dhaaraNii		bibl. Ingo Strauch, 2009, "Two stamps with the bodhigarbhaalaMkaaralakSa dhaaraNii from Afghanistan and some further remarks on the classification of objects with the ye dharmaa formula," in Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, eds., prajnaadhara: Essays on Asian Art, History, Epigraphy and Culture in Nounour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, Vol. I, New Delhi: Kaveri Books, pp. 37-58.
dhaaraNii		as a retentive memory. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 7 [102.16-103.2] aham api bhadanta bhagavan sarasvatii mahaadevii tasya dharmabhaaNakasya bhikSor vaakyavibhuuSaNaarthaaya pratibhaaNam upasaMhariSyaami / dhaaraNiiM caanupradaasyaami / suniruktavacanabhaavaM saMbhaavayiSyaami / mahaantaM ca dharmabhaaNakasya bhikSor jnaanaavabhaasaM kariSyaami /
dhaaraNii		mahaayaanasuutraahaMkaarabhaaSya, p. 44, l. 19-21 trividhaM kaayaadinirmaaNaM karma samaadhidhaaraniimukhaabhyaaM dvayena caapremeyeNa puNyajnaanasaMbhaareNa samanvaagamo yogaH.
dhaaraNii		mahaayaanasuutraahaMkaarabhaaSya, p. 147, l. 6-7 kriyaazuddhau samaadhidhaaraNiimukhaani / taiH sarvaarthakriyaasaadhanaat /
dhaaraNii		mahaayaanasuutraahaMkaarabhaaSya, p. 178, l. 5 dazamyaaM samaadhimukhaanaaM dhaaraNiimukhaanaaM ca vizuddhataa /
dhaaraNii		to obtain a dhaaraNii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,24-29] azokakaaSThamayiiM SaDangulaaM saalabhanjikaaM kRtvaa taaM gRhya parvatazikharam aaruhya zatasahasraM japet / kSiirayaavakaahaaraH lakSajaapena graamaM labhate / dvilakSajaapena yatheSTaM karmaaNi karoti / trilakSajaapena karmaavaraNaM kSapayati / caturlakSajaapenaaryamanjuzrii darzanaM dadaati / pancalakSajaapena buddhakSetraparizuddhir bhavati / SaDlakSajaapena yatrecchati tatra lokadhaataav upapadyate / saptalakSajaapena dhaaraNiiM pratilabhate /
dhaaraNiipada		vaizravaNa gives a dhaaraNii to protect the dharmabhaaNaka. saddharmapuNDariika 21 [398.8-399.4] atha khalu vaizravaNo mahaaraajo bhagavantam etad avocat / aham api bhagavan dhaaraNiipadaani bhaaSiSye teSaaM dharmabhaaNakaanaaM hitaaya sukhaayaanukampaayai rakSaavaraNaguptaye / tad yathaa / aTTe taTTe naTTe vanaTTe anaDe naaDi kunaDi svaahaa / ebhir bhagavan dhaaraNiipadais teSaaM dharmabhaaNakaanaaM pudgalaanaaM rakSaaM karomi yojanazataac caahaM teSaaM kulaputraaNaaM kuladuhitRRNaaM caivaMruupaaNaaM suutraantadhaarakaaNaaM rakSaa kRtaa bhaviSyati svatyayanaM kRtaM bhaviSyati //
dhaaraNiipada		viruuDhaka gives a dhaaraNii to protect the bahujanas. saddharmapuNariika 21 [399.5-400.3] atha khalu viruuDhako mahaaraajo tasyaam eva parSadi saMnipatito 'bhuut saMniSaNNaz ca kumbhaaNDakoTiinayutazatasahasraiH parivRtaH puraskRtaH / sa utthaayaasanaad ekaaMsam uttaraasangaM kRtvaa yena bhagavaaMs tenaanjaliM praNaamya bhagavantam etad avocat / aham api bhagavan dhaaraNiipadaani bhaaSiSye bahujanahitaaya teSaaM ca tathaaruupaaNaaM dharmabhaaNakaanaam evaMruupaaNaaM suutraantadhaarakaaNaaM rakSaavaraNaguptaye dhaaraNiimantrapadaani / tad yathaa / agaNe gaNe gauri dandhaari caNDaali maatangi pukkasi mankule bruumali simi svaahaa / imaani taani bhagavan mantrapadaani yaani dvaacatvaariMzadbhir buddhakoTiibhir bhaaSitaani / te sarve tena drugdhaaH syur yas taan evaMruupaan dharmabhaaNakaan atikrameta //
dhaariNii		worshipped in the zraaddha. mbh 13.91.25b tato 'ryamNe ca somaaya varuNaaya ca nityazaH /23/ vizvedevaaz ca ye nityaM pitRbhiH saha gocaraaH / tebhyaH saMkalpitaa bhaagaaH svayam eva svayaMbhuvaa /24/ stotavyaa ceha pRthivii nivaapasyeha dhaariNii / vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti tathaivehaakSayeti ca /25/
dhaariNii		a devataa worshipped at the time of the piNDadaana in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.28cd-29ab praNamya zirasaa deviiM nivaapasya ca dhaariNiim /28/ vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti akSayaa ceti naamataH /
dhaariNii		a devataa worshipped at the time of the piNDadaana in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.117 upaspRzya zucir bhuutvaa dadyaac chaantyudakaani ca / praNamya zirasaa bhuumau nivaapasya ca dhaariNiiH / vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti akSayaa ceti naamataH /117/
dhaareSTakaa		a place where the zatarudriyahoma is performed. BaudhZS 10.48 [48,10-11] athaitasyaarkaparNasya puTam antara10vasraaviNaM kRtvodaG tiSThan mukhadaghne dhaarayann aahaaharaanayeti sa11 yatra dhaareSTakaaM praapnoti tat pratipadyate namas te rudra manyava12 ity (TS 4.5.1.a) aantam etam anuvaakaM nigadya dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM caturthasya yatraabhi13jaanaati namaH kSattRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(a)) tat svaahaakaroti. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
dhaareSTakaa		a place where the zatarudriyahoma is performed. BaudhZS 19.4 [422,1] atraike 'rkaparNenaa16jakSiireN caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM juhvati sa yady ahainaM17 kariSyan bhavaty athaitasyaarkaparNasya puTam antaravasraaviNaM kRtvodaG422,1 tiSThan mukhagadhne dhaarayann aahaaharaanayeti sa yatra dhaareSTakaaM2 praapnoti tat pratipadyate tvam agne rudra ity (TS 1.3.14.a) aantaad anuvaakasya. (saavitracayana, zatarudriyahoma)
dhaasakasamidh?		as havis in a rite to cure mahaavyaadhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,8-9] dhaasakasamidhaanaaM gandhatailaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / mahaavyaadhyupazamo bhavati [685,8-9] /
dhaasi			bibl. Klaus Ludwig Janert, 1956, "Sinn und Bedeutung des Wortes "dhaasi" und seiner Belegstellen im Rigveda und Awesta, Wiesbaden.
dhaatakii		the planting of dhaatakii brings svarga. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.42ab svargapradaa dhaatakii syaad vaTo mokSapradaayakaH / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
dhaatR			:: anna. KS 21.1 [36,17] (agnicayana, spRt).
dhaatR			:: anna. TS 5.3.4.1 (agnicayana, spRt).
dhaatR			:: agra. MS 4.3.5 [44,19] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
dhaatR			:: asau.aaditya. ZB 9.5.1.37 (agnicayana, devikaahavis).
dhaatR			:: candramas. KS 12.8 [170,11] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
dhaatR			:: candramas. MS 4.3.5 [44,11] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
dhaatR			:: candramas. TS 3.4.9.6 (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
dhaatR			:: candramas. SB 4.6.4.
dhaatR			:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: dhaatR (ZB).
dhaatR			:: puMs. KS 12.8 [170,14] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
dhaatR			:: puMs. MS 4.3.5 [44,15] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
dhaatR			:: saMvatsara. KS 12.8 [170,19] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
dhaatR			:: saMvatsara. MS 4.3.6 [45,1] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
dhaatR			:: saMvatsara. TB 1.7.2.1 (raajasuuya, devikaahavis).
dhaatR			:: suurya, see suurya :: saMvatsara (AB).
dhaatR			:: vaSaTkaara. KS 12.8 [170,8] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
dhaatR			:: vaSaTkaara. MS 4.3.5 [44,9-10] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
dhaatR			:: vaSaTkaara. TS 3.4.9.6; TS 3.4.9.7 (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi).
dhaatR			:: vaSaTkaara. AB 3.47.2 (soma sacrifice, devikaahavis); AB 3.48.2 (agniSToma, deviihavis).
dhaatR			a god of procreation puts garbha. RV 10.184.1d viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aa sincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te /1/ garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aa dhattaam puSkarasrajaa /2/ hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthato azvinaa taM te garbhaM havaamahe dazame maasi suutave /3/
dhaatR			related with conception: addressed at the time of saMbhava/garbhaadhaana. GobhGS 2.5.9 dakSiNena paaNinopastham abhimRzed viSNur yoniM kalpayatv (tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.6 =RV 10.184.1)) ity etayarcaa garbhaM dhehi siniivaali (garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.7)) ity ca /9/. See also JaimGS 1.22 [23,19-20].
dhaatR			a devataa requested to bring together the hearts of the bride and groom in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.47 samanjantu vizve devaaH sam aapo hRdayaani nau / saM maatarizvaa saM dhaataa sam u deSTrii dadhaatu nau // See ZankhGS 1.12.5, ParGS 1.4.14 (anointing of the bride and groom), GobhGS 2.2.14 (when the groom and bride are besprinkled on their heads (MB 1.2.15)).
dhaatR			a devataa requested to quicken cows to the bridegroom in a mantra used when zulka is paid in cows in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.17-18 ihed asaathety (AV 14.1.32) etayaa zulkam apaakRtya /17/ dvaabhyaaM (ihed asaatha ... /32/ imaM gaavaH prajayaa saM vizaathaayaM devaanaaM na minaati bhaagam / asmai vaH puuSaa marutaz ca sarve asmai vo dhaataa savitaa suvaati /33/) (AV 14.1.32-33) nivartayatiiha mama raadhyataam atra taveti /18/ yathaa vaa manyante /19/
dhaatR			a devataa requested in one of the mantras to offer avadaanas and sthaaliipaaka in the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.14 athaavadaanaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya ca ... aapo mariiciiH pravahantu no dhiyo dhaataa samudro vahantu paapam / bhuutaM bhaviSyad abhayaM vizvam astu me brahmaadhiguptaH svaaraa kSaraaNi svaahaa // ... /14/
dhaatR			a devataa requested in the aSTakaa. ManGS 2.8.6 ... aapo mariiciiH paripaantu vizvato dhaataa samudro abhayaM kRNotu / bhuutaM bhaviSyad uta bhadram astu me brahmaabhiguurtaM svaraakSaaNaH // ... iti pancaajyasya /6/
dhaatR			a devataa requested in the second mantra to offer sthaaliipaaka in the first aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.5 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti ... aapo mariiciiH paripaantu sarvato dhaataa samudro apahantu paapam / bhuutaM bhaviSyad akRntad vizvam astu me brahmaabhiguptaH surakSitaH syaaM svaahaa /(2)/ ... /6/
dhaatR			a devataa: death in regular order is requested to dhaatR in a mantra recited in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.6 dvaadaza hutvaa yathaahaany (anupuurvam bhavanti yatha Rtava Rtubhir yanti saadhu / yathaa na puurvam aparo jahaaty evaa dhaatar aayuuMSi kalpayaiSaam /5/ aa rohataayur jarasaM vRNaanaa anupuurvaM yatamaanaa yati STha / iha tvaSTaa sujanimaa sajoSaa diirgham aayuH karati jiivase vaH /6/ (RV 10.18.5-6)) iti dakSiNam anvaMsaM dvaabhyaaM samiikSya / ... /6/
dhaatR			a devataa: death in regular order is requested to dhaatR in a mantra recited in the zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,15-17] athainaan anupuurvaM kalpayati15 yathaahaany anupuurvaM bhavanti yathartava Rtubhir yanti kLptaaH / yathaa na puurva16m aparo jahaaty evaa dhaatar aayuuMSi kalpayaiSaam ity (TA 6.10.1.b).
dhaatR			worshipped by offering uula, hariikSNa and vRSadaMza in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.12 mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /12/ (devataa)
dhaatR			worshipped by offering katkaTa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.15 puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /15/ (devataa)
dhaatR			worshipped by offering pRSodara in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.23 azvas tuuparo gomRgas te praajaapatyaa aagneyau kRSNagriivau tvaaSTrau lomazasakthau zitipRSThau baarhaspatyau dhaatre pRSodaraH sauryo balakSaH petvaH /23/ (devataa)
dhaatR			worshipped by offering three pRSodaraa (vazaas) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (devataa)
dhaatR			worshipped in the devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi, as a deity of procreation by whom one makes a sexual paring. TS 3.4.9.1 devikaa nirvapet prajaakaamaz chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsiiva khalu vai prajaaz chandobhir evaasmai prajaaH prajanayati prathamaM dhaataaraM karoti mithunii eva tena karoty anv evaasmaa anumatir manyate raate raakaa pra siniivalii janayati prajaasv eva prajaataasu kuhvaa vaacaM dadhaaty ... /1/
dhaatR			worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. KS 15.3 [211,7-8] anumatyai caruu raakaayai carus siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaadaza7kapaalaH paSThauhy apraviitaa dakSiNaa.
dhaatR			worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. MS 2.6.4 [65,15-16] anumatyai caruu raakaayai caruH siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaa15dazakapaalaH paSThauhii dakSiNaa.
dhaatR			worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. TS 1.8.8.1 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapaty anumatyai caruM raakaayai caruM siniivaalyai caruM kuhvai caruM mithunau gaavau dakSiNaa.
dhaatR			worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the soma sacrifice, devikaahavis. AB 3.47.2 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM yo dhaataa sa vaSaTkaaro /2/ 'numatyai caruM yaanumatiH saa gaayatrii /3/ raakaayai caruM yaa raakaa saa triSTup /4/ siniivaalyai caruM yaa siniivaalii saa jagatii kuhvai caruM yaa kuhuuH saanuSTub /5/
dhaatR			a devataa worshipped in the gRhakaraNa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... dhaataaraM ca vidhaataaraM nidhiinaaM ca patiM saha / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / syonaM zivam idaM vaastu dattaM brahmaprajaapatii / sarvaaz ca devataaH svaaheti /8/
dhaatR			a devataa addressed in the soSyantiihoma. GobhGS 2.7.14 pratiSThite vastau paristiiryaagnim aajyaahutii juhoti yaa tirazcii nipadyate ahaM vidharaNii iti / taaM tvaa ghRtasya dhaarayaa yaje saMraadhaniim aham // saMraadhanyai devyai dveSTryai svaahaa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.6) ity etayarcaa vipazcit puccham abharat tad dhaataa punar aaharat / parehi tvaM vipazcit pumaan ayaM janiSyate 'sau naama (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.7) iti ca /14/
dhaatR			a devataa worshipped in the pitRmedha by offering a homa at the graamaanta. VaikhGS 5.2 [72,2-8] aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 (pitRmedha).
dhaatR			a devataa worshipped in the siimantonnayana with the following mantras. ZankhGS 1.22.7 dhaataa dadaatu daazuSe praaciiM jiivaatum akSitim / vayaM devasya dhiimahi sumatiM satyadharmaNaH // dhaataa prajaayaa uta raaya iize dhaatedaM vizvaM bhuvanaM jajaana / dhaataa putraM yajamaanaaya daataa tasmaa u havyaM ghRtavaj juhoteti ... /7/
dhaatR			a devataa worshipped in the siimantonnayana. BodhGS 1.10.3 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhrty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti /3/ dhaataa dadaatu naH iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya dhaataa prajaayaa uta raaya iize iti yaajyayaa juhoti /4/
dhaatR			a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the dehaliis. ZankhGS 2.14.9 puuSNe pathikRte dhaatre vidhaatre marudbhyaz ceti dehaliiSu /9/
dhaatR			a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the both paarzvas. BodhGS 2.8.27 paarzvayoH dhaatre svaahaa vidhaatre svaahaa iti /27/
dhaatR			a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the two vaahas. BharGS 3.13 [80.17-81.1] dhaatre svaahaa vidhaatre svaaheti dvayor vaahayor.
dhaatR			a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the two dvaaryas. ParGS 2.9.4 dhaatre vidhaatre ca dvaaryayoH /4/
dhaatrii		PW. f. 1) Amme.
dhaatrii		a foster mother; a boy is placed on the lap of the midwife or of the kumaaradhara at the time of the karNavedha. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3 ... tau SaSThe maasi saptame vaa zuklapakSe prazasteSu tithikaraNamuhuurtanakSatreSu kRtamangalasvastivaacanaM dhaatryanke kumaaradharaanke vaa kumaaram upavezya baalakriiDanakaiH pralobhyaabhisaantvayan ... /
dhaatrii		a foster mother; a dhaatrii is sat on a seat put in the maNDala and the boy is placed on her lap. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.80-81ab ... maNDalaM kRtvaa tatra dattvaa sukhaasanam / dattvopavezayet tatra dhaatriiM zuklaambaraaM tathaa /80/ svalaMkRtaaM tadutsange baalaM kRtvaa tu saantvitam / (baalatantra/jaatakarma)
dhaatrii		worshipped: dhaatrii is requested to come to the dhuurtabali with dhuurta/skanda in a mantra of the aavaahana. BodhGZS 4.2.17 aayaatu devottamaH kaartikeyo brahmaNyaputras saha maatRbhiz ca / dhaatryaa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupo juSTaM baliM saanucaro juSasva /17/ (dhuurtabali)
dhaatrii		PW. m. 4) Emblica officinalis Gaerin., Myrobalane.
dhaatrii		Apte. m. 4) the tree called aamalaka.
dhaatrii		see aamalaka, aamalakii, aamardaka, aamardakii.
dhaatrii		see dhaatriitulasii.
dhaatrii		see tulasiidhaatriimaahaatmya.
dhaatrii		by planting a dhaatrii tree kiirti of the planter increases and zaMkara/ziva is pleased. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,16-17] dhaatriikapitthabilvaanaaM ropaNaM kiirtivardhanam /16 priiyate zaMkaras tais tu vaptur naasty atra saMzayaH //17 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi)
dhaatrii		a dhaatrii tree is to be planted at the door of one's house. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,11-12] dhaatrii svadvaari saMyojyaa kapitthaM tu catuSpathe /11 zivapraakaaramadhye tu vaapayec chriitaruM pumaan //12 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi)
dhaatrii		prazaMsaa in the vRkSaaropaNa. padma puraaNa 1.58.39 dhaatrii hariitakii caanye kaTutiktaamlasaMbhavaaH / sarve caaraamataH zuddhaaH phaladaaH zivadaaH sadaa /39/ (vRkSaaropaNavidhi)
dhaatrii		utpatti: 8 once upon a time the whole world was one ocean, all beings perished, 9 the eternal paramaatman went to the brahman, the highest imperishable spot of aatman, 10-12ab from the mouth of awakening brahman a drop of spitting fell on the earth that became dhaatrii tree. padma puraaNa 6.45.8-11ab ekaarNave puraa jaate naSTe sthaavarajangame / naSTe devaasuragaNe praNaSToragaraakSase /8/ tatra devaadidevezaH paramaatmaa sanaatanaH / jagaama brahma paramam aatmanaH padam avyayam /9/ tato 'sya jaagrato brahmamukhaac chazisamaprabhaH / SThiivanaad bindur utpannaH sa bhuumau nipapaata ha /10/ tasmaad bindoH samutpannaH svayaM dhaatrii nago mahaan / (aamalakii ekaadaziivrata)
dhaatrii		prazaMsaa, devamaya: viSNu is at its root, pitaamahaa is above the root, rudra is on the stem, all munis are on the branches, devataas on the twigs, devas are on the leaves, the maruts are in the flowers and prajaapatis are in the fruits. padma puraaNa 6.45.18-21ab sarvapaapaharaa proktaa vaiSNavii paapanaazinii / tasyaa muule sthito viSNus tad uurdhve ca pitaamahaH /18/ skandhe ca bhagavaan rudraH saMsthitaH paramezvaraH / zaakhaasu munayaH sarve prazaakhaasu ca devataaH /19/ parNeSu caasate devaaH puSpeSu marutas tathaa / prajaanaam patayaH sarve phaleSv eva vyavasthitaah /20/ sarvadevamayii hy eSaa dhaatrii ca kathitaa mayaa /  (aamalakii ekaadaziivrata)
dhaatrii                padma puraaNa 6.121.1-9. 1: dhaatriichaayaayaaM piNDadaanam, 2-4ab dhaatriiphala, 4cd-9 dhaatriimaalaa.
dhaatrii		padma puraaNa 7.19.106ab dhaatriitaruM ca ye ghnanti teSaaM ruSTo 'smy ahaM sadaa.
dhaatrii		utpatti. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.10-13.
dhaatrii		skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.21-23: tasyaa muule sthito viSNus taduurdhvaM ca pitaamahaH / skandhe ca bhagavaan rudraH saMsthitaH paramezvaraH /21/ zaakhaasu savitaaraz ca prazaakhaasu ca devataaH / parNeSu devataaH santi puSpeSu marutas tathaa /22/ prajaanaaM patayaH sarve phaleSv evaM vyavasthitaaH / sarvadevamayii hy eSaa dhaatrii vai kathitaa mayaa /23/. cf. padma puraaNa 6.45.18cd-21ab. adhidevataa.
dhaatrii		skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.27: tiirthaani munayo devaa yajnaaH sarve 'pi kaarttike / nityaM dhaatriiM samaazritya tiSThanty arke tulaasthite //.
dhaatrii		dhaatriimaalatiitulasii-utpatti. txt. padma puraaNa 6.104.15-105.7. after jaalaMdharavadha)
dhaatrii		dhaatriimaalatiitulasii-utpatti. txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.22-23. (after jalaMdharavadha, kaarttikakaamamaahaatmya)
dhaatrii		dhaatriimaalatiitulasii-utpatti. txt. ziva puraaNa 2.5.26 tayaa ca vRndaacitaabhuumau vapanaarthaM biijadaanaM tataz ca tebhyo dhaatriimaalatiitulasiinaam utpattiH. (after jalaMdharavadha)
dhaatrii		dhaatriimaalatiitulasii-utpatti. ziva puraaNa 2.5.26.45-47 vRndaacitaabhuumitale cikSipus taani te suraaH / smRtvaa taas saMsthitaas tatra zivazaktyaMzakaa mune /45/ nikSiptebhyaz ca biijebhyo vanaspatyas trayo 'bhavan / dhaatrii ca maalatii caiva tulasii ca muniizvara /46/ dhaatryudbhavaa smRtaa dhaatrii maabhavaa maalatii smRtaa / gauriibhavaa ca tulasii tamassattvarajoguNaaH /47/
dhaatrii		a yuupa made of dhaatrii is used in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.82cd yuupas tathaa khaadira eva kaaryaH zraiparNiko dhaatrisamudbhavaz ca / (general rules of the utsarga)
dhaatrii		in kaarttika it is recommended to eat under the shadow of a dhaatrii tree. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.72cd-73 kaarttike tu vizeSeNa dhaatriichaayaaM samaazritaH /72/ bhojanaM kurute yas tu sa vaikuNTham avaapnuyaat /73/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata)
dhaatrii		a duutii. D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 74, n. 12.
dhaatrii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
dhaatriihoma		txt. HirGS 2.1.2 prathamagarbhaayaz caturthe maasy aapuuryamaaNapakse puNye nakSatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa dhaataa dadaatu no rayim iti catasro dhaatriir (mantrapaaTha 2.11.1-4) juhoti // (siimantonnayana). 
dhaatriihoma		txt. HirGS 2.1.5 tRtiiye maasy aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa dhaataa dadaatu no rayim iti catasro dhaatriir (mantrapaaTha 2.11.1-4) juhoti. (puMsavana)
dhaatriihoma		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.88-117.
dhaatrii lokamaatR	VaikhGS 7.3 [106,13-15] jiivantam apatyam unmucya snaapayitvaa dhaatriiM lokamaataram abhyarcya tasyaanyaaM maataraM kalpayati. (praayazcitta for the pitRmedha, when the pregnant woman dies)
dhaatriimaahaatmya	see tulasiidhaatriimaahaatmya.
dhaatriimaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 1.60.
dhaatriimaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.105.19-29. dhaatriimaahaatmya with tulasiimaahaatmya.
dhaatriimaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 7.24.46-67. dhaatriimaahaatmya. vv. 52-56: together with tulasiimaahaatmya.
dhaatriimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.
dhaatriiphala		skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.71-73 yaH kaz cid vaiSNavo loke dhatte dhaatriiphalaM mune / priyo bhavati devaanaaM manuSyaaNaaM ca kaa kathaa /71/ dhaatriiphalaviliptaango dhaatriiphalasamanvitaH / dhaatriiphalakRtaahaaro naro naaraayaNo bhavet /72/ dhaatriiphalaani yo nityaM vahate karasaMpute / tasya naaraayaNo devo varam iSTaM prayacchati /73/ (dhaatriimaahaatmya)
dhaatriiphala		being smeared with oil of dhaatriiphala is highly praised. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.72 dhaatriiphalaviliptaango dhaatriiphalasamanvitaH / dhaatriiphalakRtaahaaro naro naaraayaNo bhavet /72/ (dhaatriimaahaatmya)
dhaatriiphala		at the saMdhyaa on the dazamii he bathes being smeared with oil of dhaatriiphala. padma puraaNa 6.234.25ab dazamyaam ekabhaktas tu naariisaMgamavarjitaH / avaniitalpazaayii ca pare 'hani vasec chuviH /24/ dhaatriiphalaanuliptaangaH snaanaM saMdhyaaM samaacaret / (dvaadaziivrata)
dhaatriiphala		on the new moon day, dvitiiyaa, saptamii, navamii, dazamii and trayodazii in kaarttika the bathing by using dhaatriiphalas and tilas is to be avoided. padma puraaNa 6.93.13 saptamiidarzanavamiidvitiiyaadazamiiSu / trayodazyaaM ca na snaayaad dhaatriiphalatilaiH saH /13/ (kaarttikasnaanavidhi)
dhaatriiphala		on the new moon day, saptamii, navamii, on Sunday and on the day of saMkraanti snaana with dhaatriiphalas is to be avoided. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.128 dhaatriiphalair amaavaasyaasaptamiinavamiiSu ca / ravivaare ca saMkraantau na snaayaan munisattama /128/
dhaatriiphala		on the saptamii and amaavaasyaa snaana with dhaatriiphalas is to be avoided. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.7d dhaatriiphalaiH snaanam amaadrigoSv asat //
dhaatriiphala		one of the materials of maalaa to be worn by a vaiSNava. padma puraaNa 6.35.23cd-25ab bibharSi kaNThe nityaM tvaM dhaatriiphalasamudbhavaam /23/ maalaaM mukhyaayutasamaaM tulasiipattrasaMbhavaam / zaalagraamazilaayuktaaM dvaarakaayaaM samudbhavaam /24/ nityaM puujayase bhuupa bhuktimuktiphalapradaam / (viSNuvrata)
dhaatriiphalamaalaa	padma puraaNa 7.2.91 dhaatriiphalasrajo yeSaaM galeSu kamalaasana / maaM puujayanti tatpatrair jneyaas te vaiSNavaa janaaH /91/
dhaatriiphalamaalaa	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.4c dhaatriiphalamaalaadhaaraNa. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya)
dhaatriipuujaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.3-8. kaarttika, zukla, caturdazii, worship of kRSNa with raadhaa, . (tithivrata)
dhaatriipuujaa		contents. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.3-8: 3ab introduction, 3c kaarttika, zukla, caturdazii, 3d dhaatriipuujaa, 4ab aamardakii=dhaatri tree, 4cd-5ab on this vaikuNThacaturdazii he goes to the shadow of a dhaatrii tree and worships kRSNa with raadhaa, 5cd-6 pradakSiNaa of the dhaatrii tree, 7ab aSTaanga praNaama, 7cd kathaazravaNa, 8ab braahmaNabhojana and dakSiNaa, 8cd effects.
skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.7cd uurjazuklacaturdazyaaM dhaatriipuujaaM samaacaret /3/ aamardakiimahaavRkSaH sarvapaapapraNaazanaH / vaikuNThaakhyacaturdazyaaM dhaatriichaayaaM gato naraH /4/ puujayet tatra devezaM raadhayaa sahitaM harim / pradakSiNaaM tataH kuryaac chatam aSTottaraM tathaa /5/ suvarNarajatair vaapi phalair aamalakais tathaa / zatam aSTottaraM kuryaad ekaikena pradakSiNaam /6/ saaSTaangaM praNato bhuutvaa praarthayet paramezvaram / dhaatriichaayaaM samaazritya zRNuyaac ca kathaam imaam /7/ (dhaatriipuujaa)
dhaatriipuujaa		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.3-8 suuta uvaaca // kathayaami dvijazreSTha yathaa ceyaM hi puNyadaa / uurjazuklacaturdazyaaM dhaatriipuujaaM samaacaret /3/ aamardakiimahaavRkSaH sarvapaapapraNaazanaH / vaikuNThaakhyacaturdazyaaM dhaatriichaayaaM gato naraH /4/ puujayet tatra devezaM raadhayaa sahitaM harim / pradakSiNaaM tataH kuryaac chatam aSTottaraM tathaa /5/ suvarNarajatair vaapi phalair aamalakais tathaa / zatam aSTottaraM kuryaad ekaikena pradakSiNaam /6/ saaSTaangaM praNato bhuutvaa praarthayet paramezvaram / dhaatriichaayaaM samaazritya zRNuyaac ca kathaam imaam /7/ braahmaNaan bhojayet pazcaad yathaazaktyaa ca dakSiNaam / braahmaNeSu ca tuSTeSu tuSTo mokSaprado hariH /8/ 
dhaatriisnaana		txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.119-128 dadaaty aayuH payaHpaanaat snaanaad vai dharmasaMcayam / alakSmiinaazanaM snaanamaatrair nirvaaNaM aapnuyaat / vighnaani naiva jaayante dhaatriisnaanena vai nRNaam /119/ tasmaat tvaM kuru viprendra dhaatriisnaanaM hi yatnataH / prayaasyasi harer dhaama devatvaM praapya naarada /120/ yatra yatra munizreSTha dhaatriisnaanaM samaacaret / tiirthe vaapi gRhe vaapi tatra tatra hariH sthitaH /121/ dhaatriisnaanena viprarSe yasyaasthiini kalevare / prakSaalyante munizreSTha na sa garbhagRhaM vaset /122/ dhaatriijalena viprendra yeSaaM kezaaz ca ranjitaaH / te naraaH kezavaM yaanti naazayitvaa kaler malam /123/ dhaatriiphalaM mahaapuNyaM snaanaM puNyatamaM smRtam / puNyaat puNyataraM vatsa bhakSaNe munisattama /124/ na gangaa na gayaa kaazii na veNii na ca puSkaram / ekaiva hi yathaa puNyaa dhaatrii maadhavavaasare /125/ dhaatriisnaanaM harer naama tathaivaikaadazii suta / gayaazraaddhaM tathaa vatsa samaani munayo viduH /126/ saMspRzan yas tu vai dhaatriim ahany ahani maanavaH / mucyate paatakaiH sarvair manovaakkaayasaMbhavaiH /127/ dhaatriiphalair amaavaasyaasaptamiinavamiiSu ca / ravivaare ca saMkraantau na snaayaan munisattama /128/ yasmin gRhe munivara dhaatrii tiSthati sarvadaa / tasmin gRhe na gacchanti pretakuuSmaaNDaraasaaH /129/ (dhaatriimaahaatmya)
dhaatriisnaana		when bathes with the beans of aamalaka, he gives gold of one maaSika weight. padma puraaNa 6.65.10cd maaSaM tyajan munizreSTha gaaM ca dadyaat savatsakaam / dhaatriisnaane naro dadyaat svarNaM maaSikam eva ca /10/ (caaturmaasyavrata)
dhaatriitulasii		ziva puraaNa 2.5.26.51cd dhaatriitulasyau tadraagaat tasya (viSNoH) priitiprade sadaa /51/
dhaatriitulasii		ziva puraaNa 2.5.26.53-54 kaarttike maasi viprendra dhaatrii ca tulasii sadaa / sarvadevapriyaajneyaa viSNoz caiva vizeSataH /53/ tatraapi tulasii dhanyaatiiva zreSThaa mahaamune / tyaktvaa gaNezaM sarveSaaM priitidaa sarvakaamadaa /54/
dhaatu			PW. m. 2) Bestandtheil (eines zusammengesetzten Gegenstandes), aehnlich wie guNa Strang eines geflochtenen Bandes ayugdhaatuuni yuunaani die Baender haben eine ungerade Zahl von Straengen KatZS 1.3.14.
dhaatu			strings of a rope: the rope which is used to bind blades of barhis consists of strings of odd number twisted clockwise. ManZS 1.1.1.40 ayupitaa yonir iti (MS 1.1.2 [2,2}) zulbaM pratidadhaaty ayugdhaatu pradakSiNam /40/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa)
dhaatu			see doSa: pitta, vaata, kapha.
dhaatu			mentioned in the puttalaka. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.51-52ab gandhakaM dhaatavo deyaa haritaalaM manaHsilaa / retaHsthaane paaradaM ca puriiSe pittalaM tathaa /51/ manaHzilaaM tathaa gaatre tilakalkaM ca saMdhiSu /
dhaatu			see zariira: its constituent elements.
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body, see SaTkoza.
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body, bibl. S.N. Dasgupta, A History of Indian Philosophy, 1922, II, pp. 322-324.
dhaatu			bibl. Emil Abegg, 1956, Der pretakalpa des garuDa-puraaNa, p. 93, n. 1.
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body, bibl. G.J. Meulenbeld, 1974, The maadhananidaana, pp. 470-471.
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body, bibl. R.P. Das, 1984, IIJ 27, pp. 237-239.
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body which are received either from the father or the mother according to some medical texts, see Comba, 1984, 229f., Tables 1 and 2.
dhaatus			constituents elements of the body which are received from the mother and the father. caraka saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 3.6 and 3.7. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 65.)
dhaatu			constituents elements of the body which are received from the mother and the father. mbh 12.293.16cd-17ab asthi snaayu ca majjaa ca jaaniimaH pitRto dvija /16/ tvaGmaaMsaM zoNitaM caiva maatRjaany api zuzruma.
dhaatu			constituents elements of the body which are received from the mother and the father. brahma puraaNa 243.5cd-6ab asthi snaayu ca majjaa ca jaaniimaH pitRto dvija /5/ tvaGmaaMsazoNitaM ceti maatRjaany anuzuzruma.
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body. their functions. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.115.22-24 rasas tu priiNano dehe jiivano rudhiras tathaa / lepanaM ca tathaa maaMsaM medaH snehakaraM ca tat /22/ dhaaraNaM tv asthi kathitaM majjaa bhavati puuraNii / garbhotpaadakaraM zukraM tathaa viiryavivardhanam /23/ tejaH praaNakaraM nityaM tatra jiivo vyavasthitaH / zukraad api paraM saaram apiitaM hRdayopamam /24/
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body, their formation. garbhopaniSad 2 [10,18-22] saptadhaatukam iti kasmaat yadaa devadattasya dravyaadiviSayaa jaayante / parasparaM saumyaguNatvaat SaDvidho raso rasaac choNitaM zoNitaan maaMsaM maaMsaan medo medasaH snaayavaH snaayubhyo 'sthiini asthibhyo majjaa majjaataH zukram /
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body. their formation. each of the dhaatus is formed out of the preceeding one. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 14.10 rasaad raktaM tato maaMsaM maaMsaan medaH prajaayate / medaso 'sthi tato majjaa majjnaH zukraM tu jaayate // (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 66.)
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body, their formation. brahma puraaNa 179.47cd-50ab aakaazaprabhavo vaayur vaayoH praaNaad dhutaazanaH /47/ divo hutaazanaH praaNaH praaNo 'gnir madhusuudanaH / rasaac choNitasaMbhuutiH zoNitaan maaMsam ucyate /48/ maaMsaat tu medaso janma madaso 'sthi nirucyate / asthno majjaa samabhavan majjaataH zukrasaMbhavaH /49/ zukraad garbhaH samabhavad rasamuulena karmaNaa.
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body, their formation. saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.79-80 tvagasRGmedho'sthimajjazuklaani dhaatavaH / sapta syus tatra coktaa tvag raktaM jaaTharavahninaa /79/ pakvaad bhaved annarasaad evaM raktaadibhiH pare / svasvakozaagninaa pakvair janyante dhaatavaH kramaat /80/ (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, 10.)
dhaatu			bhaagavata puraaNa 2.10.31ab tvakcarmamaaMsarudhiramedomajjaasthidhaatavaH.
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body. zaaradaatilaka 1.33bd duuSyaaH syuH sapta dhaatavaH / tvagasRGmaaMsamedo'sthimajjaazukraaNi taan viduH //
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body. prapancasaara 2.16ac tvagasRGmaaMsamedo'sthimajjaazukraaNi dhaatavaH / te duuSyaaH kaphapittena.
dhaatu			nourishment and generation of dhaatus. padma puraaNa 2.66.22-27 hRtpadme pratibaddhaaz ca sarvanaaDyaH samaMtataH / taasaaM mukheSu taM suukSmaM praaNaH sthaapayate rasam /22/ rasena tena taa naaDiiH praaNaH puurayate punaH / saMtarpayanti taa naaDyaH puurNaa dehaM samantataH /23/ tataH sa naaDiimadhyasthaH zaariireNoSmaNaa rasaH / pacyate pacyamaanaz ca bhavet paakadvayaM punaH /24/ tvag maaMsaasthi majjaa medo rudhiraM ca prajaayate / raktaal lomaani maaMsaM ca kezaaH snaayuz ca maaMsataH /25/ snaayor majjaa tathaasthiini vasaa majjaasthisaMbhavaa / majjaakaareNa vai alyaM zukraM ca prasavaatmakam /26/ iti dvaadazazaantasya pariNaamaaH prakiirtitaaH / zukraM tasya pariNaamaH zukraad dehasya saMbhavaH /27/
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body, leave the dead body. mbh 13.112.22 tvagasthimaaMsaM zukraM ca zoNitaM ca mahaamate / zariiraM varjayanty ete jiivitena vivarjitam /22/
dhaatu			constituent elements of the body, relations with the planets. bRhajjaataka 2.11cd snaayvasthyasRktvag atha zukravase ca majjaa mandaarkacandrabudhazukrasurejyabhaumaaH // (Kane 5:575)
dhaatudevataa		see Daakinii, etc.
dhaatudevataa		bibl. A. Padoux, 1994, Le coeur de la yoginii: yoginiihRdaya avec le commentaire diipikaa d'amRtaananda, texte sanskrit traduit et annote, p. 242, n. 243 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 233, n. 64.)
dhaatudevataa		six goddesses beginning with Daakinii and preside over the six cakras in the body. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 3.19. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 10.) They are Daakinii, raakinii, laakinii, kaakinii, zaakinii and haakinii corresponding to skin, blood, flesh, fat, marrow and semen. Cf. yoginiihRdaya 2.60. (K. Ida, handout for Inbutsu gakkai held on 25 July, 2005.)
dhaatudevataa		six goddesses beginning with Daakinii and preside over the six elements of the body. yoginiihRdayadiipikaa pp. 237-238 on yoginiihRdaya 3.21cd-25. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 233, n. 64.)
dhaatudevataa		seven goddesses: Daakinii, raakinii, laakinii, kaakinii, zaakinii, haakinii and bhramaNii in kubjikaamatatantra 23.90-94. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 233, n. 64.)
dhaatudevataa		yoginiihRdaya 3.102cd navaatmanaa tato devi tarpayed dhaatudevataaH //
dhaatugataviSakriyaavarNana	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.35.1-59.
dhaaturakta		an adjective of yatis. zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [423,15]: [427,15] yatis tu tridaNDii / ekadaNDinaaM zraaddhe nirastatvaat / tathaa hi / muNDaan jaTilakaaSaayaan14 zraaddhe yatnena varjayet / zikhibhyo dhaaturaktebhyaH tridaNDibhyaH pradaapayet /
dhaaturakta		dhaaturakta vastra is a dakSiNaa to the aacaarya in the phalasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.55cd zaktiyuktasya caitaani dadridrasya tu me zRNu / phalaani piSTakaany eSaaM tilacuurNaanvitaani tu /54/ bhojayitvaa dvijaan dadyaad raajataani phalaani tu / dhaaturaktaM vastrayugmam aacaaryaaya nivedayet /55/ sahiraNyaM mahaadeva pancaratnasamanvitam /
dhaaturakta		dhaaturakta vastra is suitable for the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.11ab nagnaH syaan malavadvaasaa nagnaH kaupiinavastradhRk / dvikaccho 'nuttariiyaz ca vikacco 'vastra eva ca /9/ nagnaH kaaSaayavastraH syaan nagnaz caardhapaTaH smRtaH / acchinnaagraM tu yad vastraM mRdaa prakSaalitaM tu yat /10/ ahataM dhaaturaktaM vaa tat pavitram iti sthitam /
dhaaturakta		dhaaturakta vastra is recommended for a widow to put on at the anantatRtiiyaavrata. matsya puraaNa 62.7-8ab pratipakSaM tRtiiyaasu pumaanaa piitavaasasii / dhaarayed atha raktaani naarii ced atha saMyataa /7/ vidhavaa dhaaturaktaani kumaarii zuklavaasasii / (anantatRtiiyaavrata)
dhaaturakta		dhaaturakta vastra is not suitable for the tarpaNa. Kane 2: 672 n. 1601 maadhaviiye prajaapatiH / kSaumaM vaasaH prazaMsanti tarpaNe sadRzaM tathaa / kaaSaayaM dhaaturaktaM vaa nolbaNaM tat tu karhi cit // aacaararatna p. 33a.
dhaatuvaada		see rasaayana.
dhaav-			bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1975, "Vedic dhaavayati `to drive'," IIJ 16: 81-95.
dhaavant		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.2n namaH kRtsnaviitaaya dhaavate satvanaaM pataye namaH /n/ (zatarudriya)
dhaayyaa		see paavakavatii dhaayyaa.
dhaayyaa		see zriimatii dhaayyaa.
dhaayyaa		txt. AB 3.18.1-14.
dhaayyaa		note, two verses which are added to the fifteen saamidheniis. ApZS 6.31.12 sa pratnavad iti (TB 2.4.8.1) dve dhaayye ... /12/  Caland's translation and  note hereon "die ersten zwei die Zusatzverse (D.h. die zwei Verse, welche in die ueblichen 15 saamidhenii-verse eingeschaltet werden, um die Siebzehnzahl ApZS 6.29.6, ApZS 6.31.2) zu erreichen.)" (aagrayaNa)
dhaayyaa		note, two verses which are added before the last but one saamidhenii verse. AzvZS 2.1.26b ... tRtiiyasyaaM saamidhenyaav aavapate praag upottamaayaaH pRthupaajaa amartya iti dve (RV 3.27.5-6) /26/
dhaayyaa		note, two verses which are added to the fifteen saamidheniis. ManZS 5.1.1.6a <saptadaza saamidhenyaH /5/> pRthupaajaas (MS 4.10.1 [141,6-7]) taM sabaadha (MS 4.10.1 [141,8-9]) iti pRthupaajavatyau dhaayye / <samidvatyaav antaraa dhaayyaasthaanam> /6/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi)
dhaayyaa		note, two verses which are added to the fifteen saamidheniis in the pavitreSTi. BaudhZS 28.2 [346,2-3] <tasyaaH saptadaza saamidhenyaH346,1 samidhyamaanaaM ca samiddhaaM caantareNa> paavakavatyau dhaayye dadhaa2ty apaam idaM nyayanaM (TS 4.6.1.l(a)) namas ta iti (TS 4.6.1.m(a)) dve. (pavitreSTi)
dhaayyaa		note, the positions of the dhaayyaas: between the verse which has 'samidhyamaanas' and which has 'samiddhas'. BaudhZS 28.2 [346,2-3] <tasyaaH saptadaza saamidhenyaH346,1> samidhyamaanaaM ca samiddhaaM caantareNa paavakavatyau dhaayye dadhaa2ty <apaam idaM nyayanaM (TS 4.6.1.l(a)) namas ta iti (TS 4.6.1.m(a)) dve>. (pavitreSTi) (according to ZankhZS 1.4.10 samidhyamaano adhvare 'gniH paavaka iiDyaH / zociSkezas tam iimahe // (RV 3.27.4) and according to ZankhZS 1.4.13 samiddho agna aahuta devaan yakSi svadhvara / tvaM hi havayavaaL asi // (RV 5.28.5) they are the tenth and the eleventh saamidhenii verses)
dhaayyaa		note, the positions of the dhaayyaas: between the two verses which has verbal forms of sam-idh. ManZS 5.1.1.6b <saptadaza saamidhenyaH /5/ pRthupaajaas (MS 4.10.1 [141,6-7]) taM sabaadha (MS 4.10.1 [141,8-9]) iti pRthupaajavatyau dhaayye /> samidvatyaav antaraa dhaayyaasthaanam /6/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi)
dhaayyaa		note, two dhaayyaa verses in the aagrayaNa of vriihis or yavas are in viraaj. AzvZS 2.9.12 atha vriihiyavaanaaM dhaayye viraajau /12/ (aagrayaNa)
dhaayyaa		note, two dhaayyaa verses in the diikSaNiiyeSTi are in viraaj. AzvZS 4.2.1 diikSaNiiyaayaaM dhaayye viraajau /1/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
dhaayyaa		:: yoSaa. AA 1.4.2 [95.14].
dhaayye			see dhaayyaa.
dhajaggaparitta		saMyuttanikaaya 11.3.1f. (I.218ff.). (K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 46.) (Hinduism>Buddhism, K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 53, p. 64.)
dhajaggaparitta		its outline, K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 52: the real means to remove fear is not looking at the top of a dhvaja of indra and other deities but the anusmRti of the ratnatraya.
dham-			see dhmaa-.
dham-			ref. W. Rau, Metalle, p. 29.
dham-			ref. H. Bodewitz, 1973, JB 1.1-65, agnihotra and praaNaagnihotra, p. 40, n. 8.
dhamana			see gRhyaagni:	whether one can blow on fire with the mouth or not.
dhamana			the fire to be kindled can be blown on only with the mouth. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.91.9cd-10ab na dhamet taalavRntena na zuurpeNa na vaasasaa /9/ mukhenopadhamed agniM mukhaad agnir ajaayata / (grahanakSatrapuujaavidhi)
dhamanii		see naaDii.
dhamanii		in the aayurveda. R.P. Das, 1984, IIJ 27, p. 238.
dhamanii		description in the saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.101-113: 101 siraas, dhamaniis are 2,950,956 in number, 102-103 the ten main dhamaniis come out of the heart and branch into 700 small dhamaniis, 104-105ab those in the toungue, nose, eyes, and ears, 105cd-107ab twenty-four dhamaniis which carry rasa throughout the body, 107cd-111ab their detailed descriptions, 111cd-112ab dhamaniis for excretion, 112cd-113 dhamaniis for excretion of sweat. saMtiitaratnaakara 1.2. (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, p. 11.)
dhamanii		see veNudhamanii.
dhamanii		a tube to cause the fire to flame up: he takes sixty blades of grass, takes a dhamanii, blazes up the fire and burns the food as long as the fire remains(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 4.62.10 tRNaani SaSTim aadaaya caadaaya dhamaniiM tathaa / prajvaalayet tato bhojyaM yaavaj jvalati paavakaH /10/ (ulkaanavamiivrata)
dhammacakkapavattanasutta bibl. Kakeshi Kameyama, 2003, "dhammacakkapavattanasutta used as a paritta," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyu, 51,2, pp. 938-936.
dhammapada		bibl. Kenji Watanabe, 2006, "A Select Comparison of Passages from the dhammapada and the aayaranga-sutta," Journal of Indian Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 2, pp. (203)-(211).
dhammilla		PW. m. geflochtenes und auf dem Kopf zusammengelegtes Haar (wohl nur bei Weibern).
dhammilla		the half hair of the head is twisted up and ornamented. skanda puraaNa 5.2.39.31d etasminn antare devi lingamadhyaat tvam utthitaa / ardhaangaM maamakaM kRtvaa svakiiyaangam athaardhataH / phaNiindrabaddhajuuTaardham ardhadhamillabhuuSitam /31/ patravalliivicitraardham ardhacandraviraajitam / muktaahaaranibaddhaardham ardham sarpaiz ca veSTitam /32/ (akruurezvaramaahaatmya)
dhan-/dhanv-		bibl. Albert Debrunner, 1958, "Die altindische Wurzel dhan(v)," Indian Linguistics 19, pp. 1-6.
dhana			a name of the second house/bhaava: dhana, sva, kuTumba, artha, koza. (Kane 5: 578)
dhana			an enumeration of dhanas such as gold, cow, horses, men, crop, women, clothes, sheep and goats. Rgvidhaana 2.145-146 raatryaa aparakaale ya utthaaya prayataH zuciH / vy uSaa ity upatiSTheta SaDbhiH suuktaiH (RV 7.75-80) kRtaanjaliH /145/ praapnuyaat sa hiraNyaadi naanaaruupaM dhanaM bahu / gaa azvaan puruSaan dhaanyaM striyo vaasaaMsy ajaavikam /146/
dhana			of seven kinds. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.19-21 zrutaM zauryaM tapaH kanyaa ziSyaadyaM caanvayaagatam / dhanaM saptavidhaM zuklam upaayo 'py asya taadRzaH /19/ kutsitaM kRSivaaNijyaM zuklaM zilpaanuvRttibhiH / kRtopakaaraad aaptaM ca zaMbalaM samudaahRtam /20/ utkocataz ca yat praaptaM yat praaptaM caiva saahasaat / vyaajenopaarjitaM yac ca tat kRSNaM samudaahRtam /21/ (zraaddha)
dhana			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the dhanaavakaaza. BodhGS 2.8.20 dhanadhaanyaakaaze(>dhanadhaanyaavakaaze??) dhanadhanyaabhyaaM(>dhanadhaanyaabhyaaM??) svaahaa vaizravaNaaya svaahaa iti /20/
dhanaadhipa		PW. m. der Oberherr der Schaetze, Bein. kuvera's.
dhanaadhipa		Apte. m. an epithet of kubera.
dhanaadhipa		he puts dhanaadhipa/kubera on the agrakiilii. skanda puraaNa 5.3.28.11c rathaM mahiimayaM kRtvaa dhuri taav azvinaav ubhau / akSe surezvaraM devam agrakiilyaaM dhanaadhipam /11/ (amarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, devamayaratha)
dhanaadhyakSa		worshipped in the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.37-38ab balaM kaamaM hayagriivaM maadhavaM puruSottamam / vaasudevaM dhanaadhyakSaM tato naaraayaNaM yajet /37/ dadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat pancagavyasamudbhavam / (setubandhana)
dhanaavaaptivrata	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.210.1-5. from the pratipad after the puurNimaa of zraavaNa, for one month, worship of saMkarSaNa. Kane 5: 329, dhanaavaaptivrata (1), HV 2.759. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
dhanaavaaptivrata	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.210.1-5: 1 vajra's question, 2ab from the pratipad after the puurNimaa of zraavaNa, 2cd worship of saMkarSaNa, 3 upacaaras, 4 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 5 effects.
dhanaavaaptivrata	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.210.1-5 vajra uvaaca // bhagavan karmaNaa kena dhanavaan puruSo bhavet / dhanavaan eva lokeSu puujyo bhavati maanavaH /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // zraavaNyaaM samatiitaayaaM pratipatprbhRti kramaat / puurvavat puujayed viSNuM devaM saMkarSaNaM prabhum /2/ niilotpalais tathaa pattrair nRpa bhRngirajasya(?) ca / ghRtena paramaannena tathaa bilvaiz ca zaktitaH /3/ triraatropoSitaH samyak proSThapadyaaM tato naraH / gaaM ca dadyaad dvijendraaya vrataante manujottamaH /4/ kRtvaa vrataM maasam idaM yathoktaM caasaadya naakaM suciraM manuSyaH / maanuSyam aasaadya dhanaanvitaH syaad vratena ciirNena narendrasiMha /5/
dhanaavakaaza		a place of the vaizvadeva: dhanas and dhaanyas and vaizravaNa. BodhGS 2.8.20 dhanadhaanyaakaaze(>dhanadhaanyaavakaaze??) dhanadhanyaabhyaaM(>dhanadhaanyaabhyaaM??) svaahaa vaizravaNaaya svaahaa iti /20/
dhanaayuSor haani	see karmaaNi.
dhanaayuSor haani	and its counteraction. AVPZ 36.10.2-3 aSTasahasraabhijaptam anyad dravyaM tu homataH /10.1/ zatror naamnaa lavaNasya sahasram aSTakaadhikam / hutvaa dhanaayuSor haanir jvareNa sa ca zuSyati /10.2/ kSipraM zaantir bhavet tasya kSiirahomaat tu taavataH /10.3/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
dhanada			PW. 2) m. a) Bein. kuvera's, des Gottes des Reichtums.
dhanada			see kubera.
dhanada			worshipped as a devataa of the north in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.30 uttarasyaaM dizi tathaa dhanadaM saMnivezayet / naaTyasya maatRRz ca tathaa yakSaan atha saguhyakaan /30/
dhanada			a devataa worshipped by offering apuupas, laajikaa and bhakSyabhojya in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.45 maatRRr naaTyasya sarvaas taa dhanadaM ca sahaanugaiH / apuupair laajikaamizrair bhakSyabhojyaiz ca puujayet /45/
dhanada			a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.66 dhanaadhyakSo yakSapatir lokapaalo dhanezvaraH / saguhyakas sayakSaz ca pratigRhNaatu me balim /66/
dhanadatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.68.
dhanadaa		indra is requested to be dhanadaa for me. AV 3.15.1 indram ahaM vaNijaM codayaami sa na aitu puraetaa no astu / nudann araatim paripanthinaM mRgaM sa iizaano dhanadaa astu mahyam //
dhanadavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.122.75cd-84. phaalguna, zukla, trayodazii, for one year, worship of kubera. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
dhanadavrata*		txt. varaaha puraaNa 65.6. maargaziirSa, zukla, ekaadazii, for one year. Kane 5: 320. (tithivrata)
dhanadavrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.122.75cd-84: phaalguna, zukla, trayodazii, 76ab dhanadavrata, 76cd worship of kubera/yakSapati, 77cd-78ab worship of kubera on each zukla, trayodazii, 78cd-83ab paaraNa (78cd-80ab worship of a muurti of kubera made of gold with nidhis, 80cd-81ab godaana, 81cd braahmaNabhojana, 82ab muurtidaana to the guru, 82cd visarjana, 883ab feast with iSTas), 83cd-84 effects.
dhanadavrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.122.75cd-84 phaalgune tu site pakSe trayodazyaam upoSitaH /75/ namaskRtya jagannaathaM praarambhe dhanadavratam / mahaaraajaM yakSapatiM gandhaadyair upacaarakaiH /76/ likhitaM varNakaiH paTTe puujayed bhaktibhaavataH / evaM zuklatrayodazyaaM pratimaasaM dvijottama /77/ saMpuujayet sopavaasaz caikabhukto bhaven naraH / tato vrataante tu punaH sauvarNaM dhananaayakam /78/ vidhaaya nidhibhiH saardhaM sauvarNaabhir dvijottama / upacaaraiH SoDazabhiH snaanaiH pancaamRtaadibhiH /79/ naivedyair vividhair bhaktyaa puujayet tu samaahitaH / tato dhenum alaMkRtya vastrasraggandhabhuuSaNaiH /80/ savatsaaM daapayed vipra samyagvedavide zubhaam / saMbhojya vipraan miSTaannair dvadazaatha trayodaza /81/ guruM samarcya vastraadyaiH pratimaaM taaM nivedayet / dvijebhyo dakSiNaaM zaktyaa dattvaa natvaa visRjya ca /82/ svayaM bhunjiita matimaan iSTaiH saha samaahitaH / evaM kRte vrate vipra nirdhanaH praapya vaibhavam /83/ modate bhuvi vikhyaato raajaraaja ivaaparaH /84/
dhanadezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.56.
dhanadhaanyakaama	to obtain dhanadhaanya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,8-9] samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya kRSNatilaanaaM aSTasahasraM nivedayet / dhanadhaanyaM pratilabhate /
dhanadhaanyasaMgrahayoga kRSizaastra xi,29-xii,12 guruudaye ravau svasthe candratoye 'thavaasmare / dravyasthagrahaNaM zreSThaM praarabdham api sidhyati // ... bhaanuzukrendusuurayaH / vittasaMgrahaNe yasya tasya syaad vittasaMkSayam // kaNThage budhazukro dvau khaaMzakasthaguruudaye / haimaan aabharaNaan vibhran nara...vaadhanii bhavet // saumyarkSaaMze kriye candre meSalagne prapuurayet / ... baanyaiH puurayed vinaazakRt // azvinyaas tu turiiyaaMze budhe meSodaye budhaH / ... pradaanaad vijayii bhavet // adites tu caturthaaMze jiivacandrodayaM yadi / dhaanyasaMgrahaNaM kuryaad dhaanyam syaat parvatopamam // bhaanuvaare ca maitrarkSe sthiraraazau ca dhaanyadaH // dhanadhaanyasaMgrahayogaaH.
dhanahotra		? niilamata 704ab ekaadaziicaturdazyor dhanahotraM ca kaarayet / (devaprasvaapana(vrata))
dhanajit		see ekaaha.
dhanajit		ZankhZS 14.46.1, ZankhZS 15.11.11 (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 309, n. 9).
dhanakaama		see dhanadaa.
dhanakaama		see diinaara.
dhanakaama		see kaarSaapaNa.
dhanakaama		see mahaadhanapati: to become mahaadhanapati.
dhanakaama		see nirdhanakaraNa.
dhanakaama		see paNa.
dhanakaama		see ruupaka.
dhanakaama		in a mantra used when the groom girds the bride with a yoktra in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.6 saM tvaa nahyaami payasaa pRthivyaaH saM tvaa nahyaamy adbhir oSadhiibhiH / saM tvaa nahyaami prajayaa dhanena saa saMnaddhaa sunuhi(>sanuhi??Dresden) bhaagadheyam / ity antarato vastrasya yoktreNa kanyaaM saMnahyate /6/ (analysis)
dhanakaama		kauberii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.3 kauberiiM dhanakaamasya dhanakSaye ca.
dhanakaama		aadityaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.3 aadityaaM zriitejodhanaayuSkaamasya.
dhanakaama		saamavidhaana 3.3.1 [164,14-16] sadaa bhojanasyopaniitasyaagram agnau juhuyaad agne vivasvad uSasa iti puurveNa / baliM cottareNa kuryaad / bahupazudhanadhaanyo bhavati //
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 1.113 dhanakaamo japen nityam etaa iti (RV 1.92) tu nityazaH / snaatvaa zucis tu niyata iSTaM dhanam avaapnuyaat //
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 2.46ab tad (i.e. pancagavya-) eva hy anale hutvaa praapnoti bahuzo dhanam / (gaayatriividhi)
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 2.52 brahmacaarii mitaahaaro yaH sahasratrayaM japet / saMvatsareNa labhate dhanaizvaryaM na saMzayaH /52/ (gaayatriividhi)
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 2.81 hutvaa vahniruupastheyaH praaNaarthaM havyavaahanaH / agne tvam iti suuktena (RV 5.24) dhanam aayuz ca vaanchataa //
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 2.113 tvaam id dhiiti (RV 6.46) pragaathena upatiSThec chatakratum / madhyaahne saMdhyayoz caiva japan dhanam avaapnuyaat //
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 2.120 vayam u tveti suuktaM (RV 6.53) tu pauSNaM draviNavardhanam / nityaM japac chucir bhuutvaa dhanaM vindaty abhiipsitam //
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 2.131 praagnaye 'tha tribhiH suuktaiH (RV 7.5-7) saMdhyayor japam aarabhet / na rakSobhyo bhayaM vetti dhanaM praapnoti caakSayam //
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 2.145-146 raatryaa aparakaale ya utthaaya prayataH zuciH / vy uSaa ity upatiSTheta SaDbhiH suuktaiH (RV 7.75-80) kRtaanjaliH /145/ praapnuyaat sa hiraNyaadi naanaaruupaM dhanaM bahu / gaa azvaan puruSaan dhaanyaM striyo vaasaaMsy ajaavikam /146/
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 2.179cd-180ab tvaM no agna iti suuktena hutvaarcyaagniM ghRtena tu /179/ paalito vizvato diiptyaa praapnuyaad vahninaa rayim /
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 2.180cd-181ab aa tuu suuktena (RV 8.81) satataM dhanaM yaacet puraMdaram /180/ prasamitpaaNaye tasmai dhanaM yacchati vRtrahaa /
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 3.66cd (3.13.1cd) ... dhanakaamas tu sahasraM bhojayed dvijaan (by reciting RV 10.61.1) //
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 4.49-51 (4.10.1-3) agne acchaa vadety (RV 10.141) etad dhanakaamaH prayojayet / niyataH sarpiSaa hutvaa japed ayutazaH punaH /49/ khaadiriiNaaM hi samidhaaM juhuyaad dazatiir daza / dazakRtvaH sadaareNa raayaspoSeNa puSyati /50/ bilvodumbarapaalaaziis tathaa rauhiitakiiz ca yaaH / juhuyaad dhanakaamas tu raayaspoSeNa puSyati /51/
dhanakaama		to obtain dhana by killing one who hates. Rgvidhaana 4.52-53ab (4.10.4-5ab) vaibhiitakedhmo bailvakiir juhuyaad ardhamaasabhuk / dviSaddveSeNa (RV 1.50.13cd) tasyaante suuktam etat (RV 10.141) prayojayet /52/ dviSantaM dhaninaM hatvaa dviSato vindate dhanam /
dhanakaama		Rgvidhaana 4.53cd (4.10.5cd) athavaa japyam eva syaad (RV 10.141) raayaspoSadhanaarthinaa //
dhanakaama		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,13] dhanam icchaM<??> guggulugulikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / saptaraatram /
dhanakaama		to obtain dhana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,17-18].
dhanakaama		to obtain either raajya or dhana or other ratnas from a vRkSadevataa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,22-26] aTaviiM gatvaa bhikSaahaaraH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM araNyagomayaanaaM viMzatisahasraaNi juhuyaat / yaavad vRkSadevataa siMharuupaM kRtvaa aagacchati / sa ca nidaanaM dadaati / na gRhetavyam / svayam evam upatiSThasveti / raajyaM dhanaM vaanyaratnaani vaa dadaati /
dhanakaama		to increase muulyas hundred times with which one bought zatapuSpaas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,9-11] paTasyaagrato lakSaM japet / tatah zatapuSpaayaa viirakraye kriitvaa dadhimadhughRtaaktaaNaaM juhuyaat / yaavantakena muulyena kriitaani bhavanti tacchataguNamuulaM(> tacchataguNamuulyaM??) bhavati /
dhanakaama		saadhanamaalaa 296 [580, ] evaMprakaaraiH salilapradaanaiH santuSTacitto draviNaadhiraajaH / daded dhanaay akSayavRttibhaanji tadmaad yazoyatnapareNa saadhyam // (Kane 5: 1115 with n. 1822.)
dhanakSaya		see nirdhanakaraNa*.
dhanakSaya		in case of it kauberii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.3 kauberiiM dhanakaamasya dhanakSaye ca.
dhanakSaya		in the grahayuddha when the sun is defeated loss of wealth will occur. AVPZ 51.3.3 dhanakanakarajatasaMcayaaz ca sarve zamadamamantraparaaz ca ye manuSyaaH / zakayavanatukhaarabaalhikaaz ca kSayam upayaanti divaakarasya ghaate /3/
dhanaMjaya		a vaNij. his itihaasa in the maNikarNikaamaahaatmya. skanda puraaNa 4.30.
dhanapati		see kubera.
dhanapati		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. ZankhGS 2.14.17 avijnaataabhyo devataabhya uttarato dhanapataye ca /17/
dhanapradavrata		txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.102cd-103 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata)
dhanaprazaMsaa		txt. padma puraaNa 7.4.25-32ab.
dhanasya goptR		:: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: dhanasya goptR (KS).
dhanatrayodazii(vrata)	Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 8: Tahisl and District Datia, Village Ricchari, p. 53. it is called Dhan Teras.
dhanavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.110.38-40ab. maargasiirSa, zukla, pratipad, worship of viSNu. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
dhanavrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.184.1-3. phaalguna, zukla, trayodazii, who? (Kane says worship of kubera (called mahaaraaja); the word mahaaraaja appears in 3.184.1a in the vocative, but it is emended to mahaaraajaM?) Kane 5: 320 (Vi. DH. III.184.1-3 q. by HV 2.18-19 (but called nandavrata). (tithivrata) (c) (v)
dhanavrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110.38-40ab: 38ab maargasiirSa, zukla, pratipad, dhanavrata, 39c nakta, worship of viSNu by homa, 38d-39ab dakSiNaa, 39cd-40ab effects.
dhanavrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.110.38-40ab atha maargasitaadyaayaaM dhanavratam anuttamam / naktaM viSNvarcanaM homaiH sauvarNiiM hutabhuktanum /38/ rakvavastrayugaacchannaaM dvijaaya pratipaadayet / evaM kRtvaa dhanair dhaanyaiH samRddho jaayate bhuvi /39/ vahninaa dagdhapaapas tu viSNuloke mahiiyate /
dhanavrata		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.184.1-3: 1 the time, 2ab upacaaras, 2cd dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 3a for one year, 3bd effects.
dhanavrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.184.1-3 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // zuklapakSe mahaaraaja trayodazyaam upoSitaH / phaalgunaat tu samaarabhya nityaM saMpuujayen naraH /1/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / suvarNaM braahmaNendraaya vrataante pratipaadayet /2/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsarametad iSTaM yakSeSu raajan suciraM tathoSya / maanuSyam aasaadya dhanaanvitaH syaat saubhaagyayuktaz ca tathaa virogaH /3/
dhanayakSatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.7. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
dhanezvara		bhaasarvajna, nyaayabhuuSana, p. 395, ll. 18-21 (ed. svaamii yogiindraananda): yathaabhicaaraakarSaNaadikarmaanuSThaayinaaM DaakiniitantraadiSu krauryasteyamaithunaadyatinanditakarmopetavrataanuSThaayinaaM dhanezvaraadezena tacchatruM braahmaNaadikam api vizvaasya ghaatayataaM cauryaadikarmakaariNaaM ceti. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10.)
dhanezvaramaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 95 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
dhaniSThaa		a nakSatra, see zraviSThaa.
dhaniSThaa		a nakSatra recommended for the karNavedha. KausGS 1.20.4 saptame 'STame vaa maasi karNavedham /1/ yathaa kuladharmaM vaa /2/ tiSyapunarvasvoH zravaNadhaniSThayor vaa /3/ puurvottareSu vaa /4/ sarveSaaM yathaanukuulaM vaa /5/
dhaniSThaa		a nakSatra recommended for the construction of kuupa. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.123 hasto maghaanuraadhaapuSyadhaniSThottaraaNi rohiNyaH / zatabhiSag ity aarambhe kuupaanaaM zasyate bhagaNaH /123/
dhaniSThaa		the starting point of the uttaraayaNa is the begining point of dhaniSThaa. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 aazleSaardhaad dakSiNam uutaram ayanaM raver dhaniSThaadyam / nuunaM kadaa cid aasiid yenoktaM puurvazaastreSu /1/
dhaniSThaa		when the sun moves toward north before arriving at dhaniSThaa there will occur mahad bhaya. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.4 [84.23-25] tathaa ca gargaH / yadaa nivartate 'praapto dhaniSThaam uttaraayaNe / aazleSaaM dakSiNe 'praaptas tadaa vindyaan mahad bhayam -- iti //
dhaniSThaa		one of the nakSatras called nakSatrapancaka: dhaniSThaa, zatabhiSaj, puurvaa bhadrapadaa, uttaraa bhadrapadaa and revatii are called nakSatrapancaka and they are unauspicious so that the cremation is not to be performed on the days of these nakSatras, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.175cd-180 mRtasya pancake daahavidhiM vacmi zRNuSva me /175/ aadau kRtvaa dhaniSThaardham etan nakSatrapancakam / revatyantaM sadaa duuSyam azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /176/ daahas tatra na kartavyo viSaadaH sarvajantuSu / na jalaM diiyate teSu azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /177/ pancakaanantaraM sarvaM kaaryaM kartavyam anyathaa / putraaNaaM gotriNaaM tasya saMtaapo 'py upajaayate /178/ gRhe haanir bhavaty eva RkSeSv eSu mRtasya ca / atha vaa RkSamadhye ca daahas tu vidhipuurvakaH /179/ kriyate maanuSaanaaM tu sa vaa aahutipuurvakaH / viprair vidhir ataH kaaryo mantrais tu vidhipuurvakam /180/
dhaniSThaa		one of the good opportunies for a theft. muhuurtamuktaavalii verse 42 (ms. in the Bombay Asiatic Society) saarpendraantakasvaatii(>saarpendvantaka??) dhaniSThaa zaakramaitrabham (>bhe??) / zanau ca bhauma(>me??) riktaayaaM cauryakarma prasidhyati // (Kane 5: 558 with n. 828.)
dhanuHsaahasrezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.63. The 63. of the caturaziitilingas. kanyaa of viduura king was kidnapped by kusumbhadaitya.
dhanuHsthaayin		see appearance of the moon.
dhanuHsthaayin		when the moon is dhanuHsthaayin and red, it will bring saMgraama and bhaya. AVPZ 50.6.5cd-7.1ab laakSaarudhirasaMkaazo dhanuHsthaayii yadaa bhavet /6.5/ saMgraamaM yojayet somo loke tu tumulaM bhayam /
dhanuHsthaayin		cf. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.12ab kaarmukaruupe yuddhaani yatra tu jyaa tato jayas teSaam /
dhanuHsthaayin		vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.12 [106.1-5] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / udaye tu yadaa somaM pazyed dhanur ivoditam / dhanurdharaaNaam udyogo jagadyuddhakaro bhavet // kSatriyaaH kSatriyaan ghnanti varNaaz caiva tathaapare / agrataz ca jayas teSaaM pRSThataz ca paraajayaH //
dhanuHsthaayin		cf. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [109.1, 3] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... / yuddhaani caaparuupe jyaasya yatas te nRpaa jayinaH //
dhanuraasana		gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.18.
dhanurjyaa		mekhalaa of the kSatriya brahmacaarin. KauzS 57.2 <zraaddhaayaa duhiteti dvaabhyaaM bhaadramaunjiiM mekhalaaM braahmaNaaya badhnaati /1/> maurviiM kSatriyaaya dhanurjyaaM vaa /2/ <kSaumikiiM vaizyaaya /3/> (upanayana)
dhanurjyaa		mekhalaa of the kSatriya brahmacaarin. AzvGS 1.19.11 teSaaM mekhalaa /10/ maunjii braahmaNasya dhanurjyaa kSatriyasya aavii vaizyasya /11/ (upanayana)
dhanurjyaa		mekhalaa of the kSatriya brahmacaarin. ZankhGS 2.1.16 <ahatena vaa sarvaan mekhalino /14/ maunjii mekhalaa braahmaNasya /15/> dhanurjyaa kSatriyasya /16/ <uurNaasuutrii vaizyasya /17/> (upanayana)
dhanurjyaa		mekhalaa of the kSatriya brahmacaarin. KausGS 2.1.14 mekhalinaH /12/ <maunjii mekhalaa braahmaNasya /13/> dhanurjyaa kSatriyasya /14/ <uurNaasuutraM vaizyasya /15/> (upanayana)
dhanurjyaa		mekhalaa or the raajanya brahmacaarin. KathGS 41.12 <maunjiiM trivRtaM braahmaNaaya prayacchati maurviiM> dhanurjyaaM raajanyaaya <sautriiM vaizyaaya> /12/ (upanayana)
dhanurjyaa		mekhalaa of the raajanya brahmacaarin. HirGS 1.1.1.17 <azmaanam ahataM vaaso 'jinaM maunjiiM mekhalaaM trivRtaaM braahmaNasya> jyaaM raajanyasya<aviisuutraM vaizyasya bailvaM paalaazaM vaa daNDaM braahmaNasya naiyagrodhaM raajanyasyaudumbaraM vaizyasya /17/> (upanayana)
dhanurjyaa		mekhalaa of the raajanya brahmacaarin. ParGS 2.5.22 <maunjii razanaa braahmaNasya /21/> dhanurjyaa raajanyasya /22/ <maurvii vaizyasya /23/ munjaabhaave kuzaazmantakabalbajaanaam /24/> (brahmacaaridharma)
dhanurmaasa		see maargaziirSa.
dhanurveda		txt. agni puraaNa 249-252.
dhanurveda		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.179-181.
dhanuryajna		txt. and vidhi. KathGS 71.17 dhanvanaa gaa iti dvaabhyaaM dhanuryajnasya // braahmaNabala: navadhanurgrahaNe.
dhanuSkoTitiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.30-36. (setumaahaatmya)
dhanuSkoTitiirthamaahaatmya	contents. skanda puraaNa 3.1.30 utpatti: raamacandra destroyed the setu with his dhanuSkoti at the request of vibhiiSaNa, 3.1.31 azvatthaaman's doSa to have killed sleeping heros, 3.1.32 dharmagupta, a son of nanda, a king of somavaMza, became unmatta by force of a zaapa given by a RSi dhyaanakaaSTha who had beared the form of RkSa and had been thrown down by dharmagupta to a lion, that was a doSa of the mitradrohapaataka, 3.1.33 paraavasu, a braahmaNa's brahmahatyaa: he killed his own father by mistake, 3.1.34 yajnadeva, a braahmaNa in mahaaraaSTra, commited the brahmahatyaa 3.1.35 durviniita, a braahmaNa in paaNDyadeza, commited incest with her widowed mother, 3.1.36 duraacaara, a braahmaNa living at the gautamii river, was possessed by vetaala: vetaalagrahagrahaNa. dattaatreya taught the snaana at the dhanuSkoTitiirtha. mahaalayazraaddha.
dhanuSkoTitiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.52: snaana, daana. (setumaahaatmya)
dhanuSmat		a mountain belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.24 uttarataH kailaaso himavaan vasumaan girir dhanuSmaaMz ca / kraunco meruH kuravas tathottaraaH kSudramiinaaz ca /24/
dhanus			PW. 1) n. Bogen.
dhanus			see bow.
dhanus			see pyukSNaveSTita dhanus.
dhanus			AV 11.9.1b ye baahavo yaa iSavo dhanvanaaM viiryaaNi ca / asiin parazuun aayudhaM cittaakuutaM ca yad dhRdi / sarvaM tad arbude tvam amitrebhyo dRze kuruudaaraaMz ca pradarzaya /1/
dhanus			utpatti. MS 4.5.9 [76,17-77,10] devaa vai sattram aasata kurukSetre 'gnir makho vaayur indras te 'bruvan yatamo naH prathama Rdhnavat taM naH saheti teSaaM vai makha aardhnot taM nyakaamayata taM na samasRjata tad asya praasahaaditsanta sa ita eva tisro 'janayateto dhanus tat tisRNaaM ca dhanvanaz ca janma. (soma, aazvinagraha)
dhanus			utpatti. TA 5.1.2 teSaaM makhaM vaiSNavaM yaza aarcchat / tan nyakaamayata / tenaapaakraamat / taM devaa anvaayan / yazo 'varurutsamaanaaH / tasyaanvaagatasya / savyaad dhanur ajaayata / dakSiNaad iSavaH / tasmaad iSudhanvaM puNyajanma / yajnajanmaa hi /2/
dhanus			a bow and three arrows are given as a dakSiNaa in a kaamyeSTi for one who wants to be parameSThin. (Caland's no. 112) MS 2.2.4 [18,17-21] parameSThine dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayeta parameSThii syaam iti parameSThii vaa eSa devaanaaM yaH parameSThii parameSThii raajanyo manuSyaaNaaM tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM parameSThinaM karoti tasmai dhanuz ca tisraz ca prayacchet // agniS Te tejaH prayacchatv indra indriyaM pitryaaM bandhutaam // ity agnir evaasmai tejaH prayacchatiindra indriyaM pitryaaM bandhutaam.
dhanus			:: vajra. MS 4.6.8 [90,15-16].
dhanus			the consecrated king takes a bow well strung when he mounts on a ratha in the raajasuuya. BaudhZS 12.12 [103.6-8] uttarata ete rathaa yuktaas tiSThanti taan dRSTvaiva pratihito 'vatiSThaty atha pratihitasya dhanur aadaayaadhijyaM kRtvaa ratham aatiSThati marutaaM prasave jeSam ity.
dhanus			the bow which the conserated king took is given to the pratihita in the raajasuuya. BaudhZS 12.13 [106.2-4] atha pratihitaaya dhanuH prayacchann aahedaM te dhanur daayaadyam asad yadaa tvaabhiSincaamiidaM te  esad iti.
dhanus			is given to the king. AzvGS 3.12.4 uttarayaa (RV 6.75.2 dhanvanaa gaa dhanvanaajiM jayema dhanvanaa tiivraaH samado jayema / dhanuH zatror apakaamaM kRNoti dhanvanaa sarvaaH pradizo jayema //) dhanuH /4/
dhanus			is given to the king after performing a yuddhakarma. KauzS 14.11 aajyasaktuun juhoti /8/ dhanuridhme dhanuHsamidham aadadhaati /9/ evam iSvidhme /10/ dhanuH saMpaatavad vimRjya prayacchati /11/
dhanus			for a kSatriya an arrow is placed near the corpse, worshipped, broken and thrown into the fire. AzvGS 4.2.16, 20-22 tasmin barhir aastiirya kRSNaajinaM cottaraloma tasmin pretaM saMvezayanty uttareNa gaarhapatyaM hRtvaahavaniiyam abhimukhazirasam /15/ uttarataH patniim /16/ dhanuz ca kSatriyaaya /17/ taam utthaapayed devaraH patisthaaniiyo 'ntevaasii jaraddaaso vod iirSVa naary abhi jiivalokam iti /18/ kartaa vRSale japet /19/ dhanur hastaad aadadaano mRtasyeti dhanuH /20/ uktaM vRSale /21/ adhijyaM kRtvaa saMcitim acitvaa saMziiryaanupraharet /22/
dhanus			daNDa or dhanus or aSTraa is taken away from the right hand of the dead braahmaNa or kSatriya or vaizya in the pitRmedha. KauzS 80.48-50 daNDaM hastaad (aadadaano gataasoH saha zrotreNa varcasaa balena / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suviiraa vizvaa mRdho abhimaatiir jayema /59/) iti (AV 18.2.59) mantroktaM braahmaNasyaadaapayati /48/ dhanur hastaad (aadadaano mRtasya saha kSatreNa varasaa balena / samaagRbhaaya vasu bhuuri puSTam arvaaG tvam ehy upa jiivalokam /60/) iti (AV 18.2.60) kSatriyasya /49/ aSTraam iti vaizyasya /50/
dhanus			suvarNa or dhanus or maNi is taken from the hand of a dead braahmaNa or a raajanya or a vaizya in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.5 [9,15-10,5] athaasya suvarNanena(>suvarNena??) hastau nimRjate suvarNaM hastaad aadadaanaa mRtasya zriyai15 brahmane tejase balaaya / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suzevaa vizvaa spRdho16 abhimaatiir jayemeti (TA 6.1.3.o) braahmaNasya dhanur hastaad aadadaanaa mRtasya zriyai kSatraa10,1yaujase balaaya / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suzevaa vizvaa spRdho abhimaa2tiir vajemeti (TA 6.1.3.p) raajanyasya maNiM hastaad aadadaanaa mRtasya zriyai vize puSTyai3 balaaya / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suzevaa vizvaa spRdho abhimaatiir jayemeti4 (TA 6.1.3.q) vaizyasya yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanty.
dhanus			with suvarNa or dhanus or maNi the wife wipes the hands of a dead braahmaNa or a raajanya or a vaizya. BharPS 1.5.8-12 atra patnii saahasraM varaM dadaati /8/ hastau saMmaarSTi /9/ suvarNena braahmaNasya suvarNaM hastaat iti (TA 6.1.3.o) /10/ dhanuSaa raajanyasya dhanur hastaat iti (TA 6.1.3.p) /11/ maNinaa vaizyasya maNiM hastaat iti (TA 6.1.3.q) /12/ (pitRmedha)
dhanus			as idhma in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 14.9 aajyasaktuun juhoti /8/ dhanuridhme dhanuHsamidham aadadhaati /9/ evam iSvidhme /10/ dhanuH saMpaatavad vimRjya prayacchati /11/
dhanus			as samidh in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 14.9 aajyasaktuun juhoti /8/ dhanuridhme dhanuHsamidham aadadhaati /9/ evam iSvidhme /10/ dhanuH saMpaatavad vimRjya prayacchati /11/
dhanus			one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
dhanus			PW. 2) n. der Bogen als Laengenmass = 4 hasta = 1/2000 gavyuuti.
dhanus			a measure of length. arthazaastra 10.5.6 pancaaratni dhanuH.
dhanus			aadityezvaratiirtha is situated at a distance of seventh dhanus from somezvara/somanaatha; this dhanus as a measure of length seems to be very long(!!). skanda puraaNa 7.1.43.1 tato gacched varaarohe lingaM suuryapratiSThitam / somezaat pazcime bhaage dhanuSaaM saptake sthitam / aadityezvaranaamaanaM sarvapaatakanaazanam /1/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya)
dhanus			PW. 3) n. Bogeen als Theil eines Kreises.
dhanus			the ninth raazi extends over aardraa, puurva-aaSaaDha and the first quarter of uttara-aaSaaDha (see raazi and nakSatra).
dhanus			a raazi: lord of east, male, dvisvabhaaga, nizaabala, kruura, pRSThodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.)
dhanus			a raazi: meSa, vRSabha, mithuna, karkaTa, dhanus and makara are nizaabala only by name. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ utpala hereon [17,7-8, 12-14] ete go'jaazvikarki7mithunaaH samRgaaH mRgeNa sahitaaH SaD raazayo nizaakhyaa raatribalasaMjnaaH / ... atra raatridinabalaakhyaas ta iti saMjnaamaatram / yatas teSaa12m uttaratra balaM vakSyati dvipadaayo 'hini nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaya iti (bRhajjaataka 1.19) / evaM13 satyaacaaryasya svavacanavirodhaH syaat / tasmaat saMjnaamaatraM balagrahaNam.
dhanus			a raazi, its appearance: a man who holds a bow and his hinder part is a horse, yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.5 [11,11] ... dhanvii manuSyo hayapazcimaardhas tam aahur uuruu bhuvanapraNetuH /11
dhanus			a raazi, its appearance: a man who has a bow and his hinder part is a horse. bRhajjaataka 1.5a matsyau ghaTii nRmithunaM sagadaM saviiNaM caapii naro 'zvajaghano makaro mRgaasyaH / taulii sasasyadahanaa plavagaa ca kanyaa zeSaaH svanaamasadRzaaH svacaraaz ca sarve //
dhanus			a raazi, its adhipati is Jupiter. bRhajjaataka 1.6ab kSitijasitajnacandraravisaumyasitaavanijaaH suragurumandasauriguravaz ca gRhaaMzakapaaH / utpala hereon [12,8] sitaH zukro vRSabhasya /
dhanus			a raazi, its color is pingala. bRhajjaataka 1.20ac raktaH zvetaH zukatanunibhaH paaTalo dhuumrapaaNDuz citraH kRSNaH kanakasadRzaH pingalaH karburaz ca / babhruH svacchaH prathamabhavanaadyeSu varNaaH ... /20/ (Kane 5: 568)
dhanus			the first half of dhanus is a nRraazi. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [25,30-31] naraaH nRraazayo mithuna30kanyaatulaadhanvipuurvaardhakumbhaaH.
dhanus			the second half of dhanus is a catuSpadaraazi. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [26,1-2] pazavaz catuSpadaaH meSa1vRSasiMhadhanviparaardhamakarapuurvaardhaas.
dhanun			a raazi, its maana: karkaTa and dhanus have 320 caSakas. bRhajjaataka 1.19c puurvaardhe viSayaadayaH kRtaguNaa maanaM pratiiyaM ca tad. utpala here on [28,20-29,1] viSayaa indriyaaNi taani20 panca tadaadayaH pancaSaTsaptaaSTanavadaza kRtaguNaaH iti / ... tad yathaa viSayaadayaH24 5/6/7/8/9/10 ete caturguNitaa jaataaH 20/24/28/32/36/40 ete pramaaNaM25 meSaadiinaaM vyatyayaac ca tulaadiinaam iti / ... tena caSakazatadvayaM meSa33miinayoH pramaaNam / evaM catvaariMzadadhikaM zatadvayaM vRSakumbhayoH / zatadvayam aziitya34dhikaM mithunamakarayoH zatatrayaM viMzatyadhikaM karkaTadhanuSoH / zatatrayaM SaSTyadhikaM35 siMhavRzcikayoH / zatacatuSTayaM kanyaatulayoH / ... 29,1.
dhanus			a raazi, its maana: mithuna, makara, karkaTa and dhanus are of middle size. saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [29,11-14] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "hrasvaas timigo'jaghaTaa mithunadhanuH karkimRga11mukhaaz ca samaaH / vRzcikakanyaamRgapativaNijo diirghaaH samaakhyaataaH // ebhir la12gnaadigataiH ziirSaprabhRtiini sarvajantuunaam / sadRzaani ca jaayante gaganacaraiz caiva13 tulyaani //"
dhanus			a raazi, the trikoNa or muulatrikoNa of Jupiter. siMha, vRSabha, meSa, kanyaa, dhanuH, tulaa, and kumbha are trikoNas of the Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.14cd siMho vRSaH prathamaSaSThahayaangataulikumbhaas trikoNabhavanaani bhavanti suuryaat /14/ utpala hereon [23,28-29] siMhaadayo raazayo yathaapaaThakrameNa suuryaadiinaam grahaaNaam trikoNabhavanaani28 muulatrikoNabhavanaani bhavanti. (Kane 5: 567, n. 846.)
dhanus			a raazi, the 9th navaaMza of mithuna, kanyaa, dhanus, miina (that are dvisvabhaava) are called vargottama (Kane 5: 583-584). bRhajjaataka 1.14ab vargottamaaz caragRhaadiSu puurvamadhyaparyantataH zubhaphalaa navabhaagasaMjnaaH. utpala hereon [23,17-20] tad yathaa17 careSu meSakarkitulaamakareSu prathamo navaaMzo vargottamaakhyo bhavati / sthireSu18 vRSasiMhavRzcikakumbheSu madhyamaH pancamo navaaMzako vargottamaH / dvisvabhaaveSu19 mithunakanyaadhanvimiineSu paryantataH navamo navaaMzako vargottamaH.
dhanus			a certain raazi is strong in a certain bhaava: vRzcika in the seventh house, nRraazis (mithuna, kanyaa, tulaa, dhanus' first half, kumbha) in the first house, jalacararaazis (karkaTa, miina, makara's second half) in the fourth house, catuSpadaraazis (meSa, vRSabha, siMha, dhanus' second half, makara's first half) in the tenth house. bRhajjaataka 1.17bd ... saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam / teSu yathaabhihiteSu balaaDhyaaH kiiTanaraambucaraaH pazavaz ca /17/ (Kane 5: 577)
dhanus			a nRraazi: nRraazis (here dvipadas) are powerful in the daytime, catuSpadaraazis in the night and kiiTa (vRzcika and jalacararaazis) in the two twilight. bRhajjaataka 1.19ab ... viiryotkaTaa ... dvipadaadayo 'hni nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaye. utpala hereon [28,16-17] ahni dine dvipadaa balinaH nizi raatrau catuSpadaaH saMdhyaadvaye kiiTaaH /16 atra na kevalaM vRzcikaH yaavad aapyaaH sarve kiiTagrahaNena jneyaaH.
dhanus			a raazi, snaana in suvarNamukharii when Sun or Jupiter is connected with caapa/dhanus. ziva puraaNa 1.12.26cd-27ab suvarNamukhariisnaanaM caapage ca gurau ravau /26/ zivalokapradam iti brahmaNo vacanaM yathaa.
dhanvan			see desert.
dhanvan (mantra)	:: pipaasaa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,1-2] dhanvani me pipaasaa (vinidhi).
dhanvantara		PW. n. eine Strecke --, eine Entfernung von einem dhanu oder 4 hasta.
dhanvantara		Apte. n. a measure of distance or length equal to four hastas.
dhanvantara		he goes to bhuutamaatRkaa in the north-west of saavitrii in the distance of one hundred dhanvantara. skanda puraaNa 7.1.167.1 tato gacchen mahaadevi tatrasthaaM bhuutamaatRkaam / saavitryaa vaaruNe bhaage zatadhanvantare sthitaam /1/ (bhuutamaatrutsava)
dhanvantari		PW. m. 1) der im Bogen seinen Weg Zuruecklegende, Bein. der Sonne.
dhanvantari		PW. m. 2) urspruenglich wohl nicht verschieden ist der bei der Quirlung des Oceans auftauchende, einen mit amRta gefuellten Krug in der Hand haltende Gott dhanvantari, der Verfasser des aayurveda und Arzt der Goetter.
dhanvantari		see bharadvaajadhanvantari.
dhanvantari		see dhaanvantari.
dhanvantari		bibl. Louis H. Gray, 1922, "The Indian God dhanvantari," JAOS 42-3/4, pp. 323-337.
dhanvantari		worshipped in the navayajna. JaimGS 1.24 [24.16] navena yakSyamaaNaH puranenaagre yajetaagnidhanvantarii prajaapatim indram. 
dhanvantari		worshipped in the rite in a year after the birth. ManGS 1.18.7-8 na madhumaaMse praazniiyaad aa pazubandhaat /7/  saMvatsare caajaavibhyaam agnidhanvantarii yajet /8/ (jaatakarman)
dhanvantari		worshipped in the tarpaNa, in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,13] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the udadhaana. KauzS 74.6 udadhaane dhanvantaraye samudraayauSadhivanaspatibhyo dvaayaapRthiviibhyaam iti /6/
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AzvGS 1.2.1-3 atha saayaM praataH siddhasya haviSyasya juhuyaat /1/ agnihotradevataabhyaH somaaya vanaspataye 'gniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaaM dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM dhanvantaraya indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe /2/ svaahety ... /3/
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. JaimGS 1.23 [24.4-7] saayaMpraatarazanasya balii vardhayitvaa puurvasmaad agnau juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti manasottaraam.
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? JaimGS 1.23 [24.14] zeSaM dhanvantaraye ninayet.
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ManGS 2.12.2-3 agniiSomau dhanvantariM vizvaan devaan prajaapatim agniM sviSTakRtam ity evaM homo vidhiiyate /2/ atha baliM haraty agnaye namaH somaaya dhanvantaraye vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye agnaye sviSTakRta ity agnyaagaara uttaraam uttaraam /3/
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VarGS 17.4 agnaye somaaya prajaapataye dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye vizvebhyo devabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca juhuyaat /4/
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BharGS 3.12 [79.12-17] vyaahRtiibhiz catasraH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya pariSicya hastena juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaacyutakSitaye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaagnaye svaahaagnaye 'mavate svaahaagnaye 'nnaadaaya svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti.
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.14-17] atha vaizvadevasyaannam asaav aupaasane 'gnau juhuyaat / gRhye 'gnau vaa / agnaye svaahaa iti saayam / suuryaaya svaahaa iti praataH / somaaya dhanvantaraye 'numataye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH sarvaabhyo devataabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa iti /
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.11-14] vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa kuhvai svaahaanumatyai svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa vyaahRtiiH.
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. VarGP 1.26 agnaye somaaya prajaapataye dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye vizvebhyo devebhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca juhuyaat /26/
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. Rgvidhaana 1.24 ante dvaadazaraatrasya sthaaliipaakaM prakalpayet / agnaye caatha somaaya tRtiyaaM ca tayoH saha /22/ vaizvadeviiM ca raudriiM ca juhuyaad uttare tataH / avasaanasya pataye tathaanumataye 'pi ca /23/ dhanvantaraya ity anyaa gandharvaapsarasaam api / dazamii braahmaNaspatyaa paraa tu brahmaNe smRtaa /24/ sarasvatyai tathaa viSNor antyaa sauviSTakRty api / aajyaahutaya evaadau sthaaliipaake hute punaH /25/ hutvaagniM tarpayed vipraan pitRbhyaz ca prakalpayet / tataH zeSaM vidhaanena zucir bhunjiita vaagyataH /26/
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. GautDhS 5.10 agnaav agnir dhanvantarir vizve devaaH prajaapatiH sviSTakRd iti homaaH /10/
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. viSNu smRti 67.3 athaagnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaaya indraaya indraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye agnaye sviSTakRte /3/
dhanvantari		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. manu smRti 3.85 agneH somasya caivaadau tayoz caiva samastayoH / vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo dhanvantaraya eva ca /85/ kuhvai caivaanumatyai ca prajaapataya eva ca / saha dyaavaapRthivyoz ca tathaa sviSTakRte 'ntataH /86/
dhanvantariyajna	txt. and vidhi. AzvGS 1.12.5 dhanvantariyajne brahmaaNam agniM caantaraa purohitaayaagre baliM haret //
dhanya			PW. adj. b) sich im Glueck befindlich, beglueckt, gluecklich.
dhanya			Apte. adj. 3) blessed, fortunate, lucky, happy.
dhanya			when she saw that the gangaa river in form stays in a hole anasuuya became very happy. ziva puraaNa 4.4.34d gataa drutaM zivaM smRtvaa yatra gangaa saridvaraa /32/ darzayaam aasa taaM tatra gangaaM patye pativrataa / garte ca saMsthitaaM tatra svayaM divyasvaruupiNiim /33/ tatra gatvaa RSizreSTho gartaM ca jalapuuritam / aakaNThaM sundaraM dRSTvaa dhanyeyam iti caabraviit /34/ (atriizvaramaahaatmya)
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.1 [152,12-17] zuklavaasasaa prayogaH snaanam avalekhanam aniSThiivanaM sadaa caanjanaM satyavacanaM sumanasaaM dhaaraNaM kezazmazrulomanakhaanaaM tu naanyatra vrataad / daaraan evopeyaat kaale / evaMvrato yad udiirata aa haryataayeti varga eteSaam ekam anekaM vaa sarvaaNi vaa prayunjaanaH zriimaan yazasvii puSTimaan dhanyo bhavati //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.2 [154,13-14] girvaNaH paahi naH sutam iti caitat sadaa prayunjiita / mayi zriir iti caasya nidhanaM kuryaac chriimaan bhavati //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.2 [155,1-3] triin vodakaanjaliint sadaacaamed ayaM sahasramaan ava ity etaabhyaaM zriir iti cottarasya nidhanaM kuryaat / zriimaan bhavati //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.3 [155,11-13] saktumanthaM dadhimadhughRtamizram aa tvaa vizantv indava ity etena saMnayet / aa maa vizantv indavo na maam idraatiricyata ity etena pibet / alakSmiiM nudate //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.3 [156,7-8] tiSyeNa ghRtaM kriiNiiyaat / aayaahi suSumaa hi ta ity etena pibet / alakSmiiM nudate //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.3 [156,16-18] gauraant sarSapaaMs tiSyeNa cuurNaM kaarayitvendrehi matsyandhasa ity etena saMyuuya tair mukhaM paaNii paadau ca sarvaaNi caangaani sarvaaMz ca saMzleSaan utsaadayann alakSmiiM nudate //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [157,9-10] gauraant sarSapaan agnau juhuyaad yad viiDaav indra yat sthira ity etena hiraNyaM labhate // homa.
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [157,15-16] vriihiyavaan agnau juhuyaat suniithogha sa martya ity etena / dhaanyaM labhate // homa.
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [158,2-5] vriihiyavau sarpirmadhumizraav aasye 'vadhaaya sapuurvyo mahonaam ity etaM manasaanudrutyaante svaahaakaareNa nigiret / evaM sadaa prayunjaanaH sahasraM labhate //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [158,9-10] ima u tvaa vicakSata ity etenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat / sahasraM labhate // homa.
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [158,16-18] maasopoSito bilvaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zraayantiiyenaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / siddhe sauvarNaany asiddhe raajataani // homa.
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [159,11-12] naiyagrodhaM dantapavanaM ghRtamadhuliptaM gavyo Su Na ity etaabhyaam aniSThiivant saMvatsaraM bhakSayant sahasraM labhate //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [160,2-4] triraatropoSito bhadro no agnir aahuta ity etenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat / sahasraM labhate // homa.
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [160,9-10] audumbariir vaa samidho ghRtaaktaaH sahasraM juhuyaat / gaa labhate // homa.
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [160,17] vriihiyavaan agnau juhuyaat / dhaanyaM labhate // homa.
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [161,5-7] dvaadazaraatropoSita evaa hy asi viirayur ity etenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat / graamaM labhate / etaaMz ca sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti // homa.
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [161,15-18] zrattaaSTakaM prayunjaanaH prathamena hiraNyaM labhate dvitiiyena dhaanyaM tRtiiyena pazuun caturthena putraan pancamene graamaan SaSThena yazaH saptamena brahmavarcasam aSTamena svargaM lokam avaapnoti //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [162,1-2] saMvatsaraM gor graasam aahared gaavaz cid ghaasa amnyava ity etenaantyaaM vindate zriyam //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [162,10-11] vairuupaaSTakaM nityaM prayunjaano lakSmiiM juSate //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [162,16; 163,1-2] antyaM vaa jaanudaghna udake tiSThan // naabhidaghne dhaanyaM kakSadaghne pazuun aasyadaghne putraan graamaM ca //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [163,7-8] anapekSito vaasakRd giitvottiirNaH sahasraM labhate //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [163,16-17] aahutisahasraM vaa juhuyaat saamaanteSu svaahaakaaraiH // homa.
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [164,1-2] eteSaaM kalpaanaaM yathaa bhuuyas tathaa zreyas //
dhanya			saamavidhaana 3.3.1 [164,14-16] sadaa bhojanasyopaniitasyaagram agnau juhuyaad agne vivasvad uSasa iti puurveNa / baliM cottareNa kuryaad / bahupazudhanadhaanyo bhavati // homa.
dhanya janma		a tiirtha of naarada. vaamana puraaNa 36.28-40 sarakasya tu puurveNa tiirthaM trilokyavizrutam / asya janma bhuvi khyaataM sarvapaapapraNaazanam /28/ naarasiMhaM vapuH vapuH kRtvaa hatvaa daanavam uurjitam / tiryagyonisthito viSNuH siMhiiSu ratim aaptavaan /29/ tato devaaH sagandharvaa aaraadhya varadaM zivam / uucuH praNatasarvaangaa viSNudehasya lambhane /30/ tato devo mahaatmaasau zaarabhaM ruupam aasthitaH / yuddhaM cakaara sumad divyaM varSasahasrakam /31/ yuddhyamaanau tu tau devau patitau hradamadhyataH /32/ tasmin sarastaTe virpo devarSir naaradaH sthitaH / azvatthasthaana aazritya dhyaanasthas tau dadarza ha /33/ viSNuz caturbhujo jajne lingaakaaraH zivaH sthtaH / tau dRSTvaa tatra puruSau tuSTaava bhaktibhaavataH /34/ namaH zivaaya devaaya viSNave prabhaviSNave / haraye ca umaabhartre sthitikaalabhRte namaH /35/ haraaya bahuruupaaya vizvaruupaaya viSNave / tryambakaaya susiddhaaya kRSNaaya jnaanahetave /36/ dhanyo 'haM sukRtii nityaM yad dRSTau purottamau / mamaazramam idaM puNyaM yuvaabhyaaM vimaliikRtam /37/ adyaprabhRti trailokye dhanya janeti vizrutam /38/ ya ihaagatya ca snaatvaa pitRRn saMtarpayiSyati / tasya zraddhaanvitasyeha jnaanam aindraM bhaviSyati /39/ azvatthasya ca yan muulaM sadaa tatra vasaamy aham / azvatthavandanaM kRtvaa zivaM kRSNaM namasyati /40/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra)
dhanyavrata		txt. maargaziirSa, pratipad, for one year, worship agni. agni puraaNa 176.5-6ab dhanyaM vrataM pravakSyaami hy adhanyo dhanyataaM vrajet / maargaziirSe pratiadi naktaM hutvaapy upoSitaH /5/ agnaye nama ity agniM praarcyaabdaM sarvabhaag bhavet /  (tithivrata)
dhanyavrata		txt. varaaha puraaNa 56.1-16. See Kane 5: 321. (tithivrata)
dhanyavrata		contents. varaaha puraaNa 56.1-16:
dhanyavrata		vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 56.1-16
dhar-			PW. 22) pass. b) sich anschicken, unternehmen, beginnen.
dhar-			agni said that raw food is not to be offered in the fire; the performer decided to offer the haariyojana by that he adds dhaanaa to the haariyojanagraha so that it becomes cooked. TS 6.5.9.1-2 sa haariyojano 'bhavat taM vy acikitsaj juhavaanii3 maa hauSaam iti so 'manyata yad dhoSyaamy aamaM hoSyaami yan na hoSyaami yajnavezasaM kariSyaamiiti tam adhriyata hotuM so 'gnir abraviin na mayy aamaM hoSyasiiti taM dhaanaabhir azriinaat /1/ taM zRtam bhuutam ajuhot yad dhaanaabhir haariyojanaM zriiNaati zRtatvaaya zRtam evainam bhuutaM juhoti. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
dharaa			Apte, f. 1. the earth.
dharaa			see dhaaraa.
dharaa			there are a plenty of female demons who are friend of braahmaNaraakSasa filling the earth in numerous varieties. skanda puraaNa 7.1.167.18a sakhyo braahmaNaraakSasya taasaaM caiva sudarzanaaH /17/ dazakoTiprabhedena dharaaM vyaapya susaMsthitaaH / (bhuutamaatrutsava)
dharaa			a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.28.25cd-26 pradakSiNam upaavRtya gaccheta bharatarSabha /25/ dharaaM naama mahaaprajna sarvapaapapraNaaziniim / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra na zocati naraadhipa /26/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
dharaadhara		PW. 1) adj. subs. die Erde tragend, -- erhaltend, Stuetze der Erde. 2) m. Berg.
dharaadhara		Apte. m. 1) a mountain, 2) an epithet of viSNu or kRSNa. 3 zeSa.
dharaadhara		an epithet of varaaha: the darkness of the sky (the sun eclipse) disappears when it sees the sun, unconquerable sins perish when he sees the supporter of the earth (namely varaaha). skanda puraaNa 5.3.132.9 nabhogataM nazyati caandhakaaraM dRSTvaa raviM devavaraM tathaiva / nazyanti paapaani sudustaraaNi dRSTvaa mukhaM paartha dharaadharasya /9/ (aadivaaraahatiirthamaahaatmya)
dharaadharaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
dharaakSetramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.20. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya.
dharaavrata		txt. matsya puraaNa 101.52 (vrataSaSTi). daana. (tithivrata)
dharaNa			see vajradharaNa.
dharaNa			a measure of grain. arthazaastra 2.19.6 aSTaaziitir gaurasarSapaa ruupyamaaSakaH /5/ te SoDaSa dharaNaM zaimbyaani vaa viMzatiH /6/
dharaNiidhara		PW. 1) adj. die Erde gragend, erhaltend; Beiw. mythisther Elephanten, ... viSNu's oder kRSNa's, ... ziva's.
dharaNiidhara		Apte. m. 1) an epithet of zeSa, 2) of viSNu, 3) a mountain.
dharaNiidhara		viSNu in the form of a boar: on the dvaadazii being fasting he bathes and worships the carrier of the earth, namely viSNu in the form of a boar with many offerings and uttering auspicous words such as jaya and others. skanda puraaNa 5.3.132.3-4ab tatra tiirthe tu yaH snaatvaa puujayed dharaNiidharam / gandhamaalyavizeSaiz ca jayazabdaadimangalaiH /3/ upavaasaparo bhuutvaa dvaadazyaaM nRpasattama / (aadivaaraahatiirthamaahaatmya)
dharaNiivrata		Kane 5: 321.
dharaNiivrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.83.1-147. kaarttika, zukla, ekaadazii. (tithivrata)
dharaNiivrata		txt. varaaha puraaNa 39.25-58. (tithivrata)
dharaNiivrata		txt. varaaha puraaNa 50.4-20. kaarttika, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata)
dharma			see aacaara.
dharma			see aviruddhadharma.
dharma			see braahmaNadharma.
dharma			see brahmacaaridharma.
dharma			see dezadharma.
dharma			see dezajaatikuladharma.
dharma			see dharma, narasiMha, rudra, varaaha.
dharma			see diikSitavrata.
dharma			see gRhasthadharma.
dharma			see graamadharma/graamyadharma.
dharma			see janapadadharma.
dharma			see kuladharma.
dharma			see practice.
dharma			see raajadharma.
dharma			see ratnatraya.
dharma			see saamaanyadharma.
dharma			see snaatakadharma.
dharma			see striidharma.
dharma			see theory.
dharma			see trivarga.
dharma			see upaasakadharma.
dharma			see vrata.
dharma			see yatidharma.
dharma			bibl. P. Hacker, 1965, "Dharma im Hinduismus," Zeitschrift fuer Missionswissenschaft und Religionswissenschaft 49, pp. 93-106.
dharma			bibl. Paul Horsch, 1967, "Vom Schoepfungsmythos zum Weltgesetz," Asiatische Studien 31, pp. 31-61.
dharma			bibl. Y. Ikari, 1975, "Aspects of dharma in the aapastamba dharmasuutra," Indogolical Review, no. 1, pp. 15-32.
dharma			bibl. P. S. S. Aiyar. 1976. Evolution of Hindu Moral Ideas. Rep. Delhi.
dharma			bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1978,  gVeda and Dharma, h in The Concept of Duty in South Asia, W.D. O fFlaherty and J.D.M. Deshpande, eds., pp. 80-95, New Delhi: Vikas.
dharma			bibl. Christian Lindtner, 1999, "What is the dharmaz caturbhadraH?," IIJ 42-4, pp. 121-140.
dharma			in paaNini. bibl. A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, p. 228.
dharma			bibl. P. Olivelle, ed., dharma: Studies in Semantic, Culture, Religious History: Journal of Indian Philosophy, 32, 5-6.
dharma			bibl. Joel P. Brereton, 2004, "dharman in the Rgveda," in P. Olivelle, ed., dharma: Studies in Semantic, Culture, Religious History: Journal of Indian Philosophy, 32, 5-6, pp. 449-489.
dharma			bibl. P. Horsch, 2004,  gFrom Creation Myth to World Law: The Early History of dharma, h in Olivelle 2004, pp. 423-448, A translation of  gVom Schoepfungsmythos zum Weltgesetz, h Asiatische Studien 21 (1967), pp. 31-61.
dharma			:: aapaH, see aapaH :: dharma.
dharma			:: aapas. ZB 11.1.6.24 dharmo vaa aapas tasmaad yademaM lokam aapa aagacchanti sarvam evedaM yathaadharmaM bhavaty atha yadaavRSTir bhavati baliiyaan eva tarhy abaliiyasa aadatte dharmo hy aapaH. S. Levi, La doctrine du braahmaNas, p. 160, 1.
dharma (mantra)		:: manuSyaaH. KS 37.17 [97,12] (stomabhaaga). TS 3.5.2.2 (aupaanuvaakya, stomabhaaga).
dharma			:: satya. BAU 1.4.14 sa naiva vyabhavat / tac chreyoruupam atyasRjata dharmam / tad etat kSatrasya kSatraM yad dharmaH / tasmaad dharmaat paraM naasti / atho abaliiyaan baliiyaaMsam aazaMsate dharmena / yathaa raajnaivaM vai / sa dharmaH satyaM vai tat / tasmaat satyaM vadantam aahur dharmaM vadatiiti / dharmaM vaa vadantaM satyaM vadatiiti / etad dhy evaitad ubhayaM bhavati // (A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, p. 228 with n. 65.)
dharma			in the sence of ritual procedure, see nyaana.
dharma			in the sence of ritual procedure, see somadharma.
dharma			in the sence of ritual procedure. ZankhZS 1.1.24 sa sarveSaam RggaNaanaaM dharmo ye karmasaMyogena codyante /24/ (The preceding suutras 18-23 prescribe thus: 18 of the verses more than three the first and the last verses are repeated three times, except the japa, 19-22 the vowel of the last syllable of the repeated verses is replaced by the praNava, o or oM, 23 in the way of recitation called saMtata the first half-verse or quarter verse of the following verse is connected with praNava.) (paribhaaSaa, RggaNa)
dharma			in the sence of ritual procedure. ZankhZS 4.5.13 etenaiva dharmeNaanaahitaagneH piNDapitRyajnaH kriyeta /13/ (piNDapitRyajna)
dharma			in the sence of ritual procedure. ManZS 1.6.4.6-8 naanaabiijaanaaM dharma vidhaasyaamo vaSaTkaarapradaanaanaaM caikakapaalaanaaM ca /6/ pRthag abhimarjanaM naanaabiijaanaam /7/ mukhyeSu haviSkRtam aahvayati /8/ (aagrayaNa)
dharma			in the sence of ritual procedure. VarZS 1.7.4.68 avaamba rudram adimahiiti (MS 1.10.4 [144,6]) yajamaano 'maatyaiH sahaagniM paryeti /64/ patikaamaapi yaayaat /65/ bhago 'si bhagasyeSa(>bhagasyeza?? editor's note hereon) ity udasya pratilabhya yajamaanaaya samaavapanti /66/ patikaamaapi vaa /67/ trir etena dharmeNa /68/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya)
dharma			in the sence of ritual procedure. ApZS 12.4.14-15 nakhair laajebhyas tusaan saMharati /14/ nakhesuuluukhaladharmaan musaladharmaaMz ca karoti /15/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza) (For the mantras of uluukhala and musala, see ApZS 1.19.6-8 anutsRjan kRSNaajinam adhiSavaNam asiiti (TS 1.1.5.i) tasminn uluukhalam adhivartayati /6/ anutsRjann uluukhalam agnes tanuur asiiti (TS 1.1.5.k) tasmin havir aavapati trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /7/ adrir asi vaanaspatya iti (TS 1.1.5.m) musalam aadaaya haviSkRd ehiiti (TB 3.2.5.8) trir avahanti / ... /8/)
dharma			in the sense of ritual procedure. ZankhGS 2.8.1 aparaahNe 'kSatadhaanaa bhikSitvaajyaahutidharmeNaagnau paaNinaa juhuyaat sadasas patim adbhutam iti (RV 1.18.6-9) pratyRcaM suuktazeSeNa /1/ bhakSair aacaaryaM svastivaacya /2/ (anupravacaniiyahoma)
dharma			in the sense of ritual procedure. ManGS 2.16.5 etena dharmeNa caturo maasaan sarpabaliM hRtvaa viramati /5/ (zravaNaakarma)
dharma			the sthuuNaaraaja is regarded as dharma. ZankhGS 3.3.7 <saMmitasya sthuuNaaH saMmRzati /2/ satyaM ca zraddhaa ceti puurve /3/ yajnaz ca dakSiNaa ceti dakSiNe /4/ balaM caujaz cety apare /5/ brahma ca kSatraM cety uttare /6/> zrii stuupo dharma sthuuNaaraajaH /7/ (gRhakaraNa)
dharma			the sthuuNaaraaja is regarded as dharma in a mantra recited when the householder enters the house. ParGS 3.4.18 niSThitaaM prapadyate dharmas sthuuNaaraajaM zrii stuupam ahoraatre dvaaraphalake / indrasya gRhaa vasumanto varuuthinas taan ahaM prapadye saha prajayaa pazubhiH saha // ... /18/ (gRhakaraNa)
dharma			worshipped, see dharmapuujaa.
dharma			worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha).
dharma			worshipped in the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.9a = bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.4a vRkSamuule yajed dharmaM pRthiviiM ca vizaM tathaa / digiizaaMz ca tathaa yakSaan aacaaryaM toSayet tataH /9/
dharma			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the door. KauzS 74.5 dviH prokSan pradakSiNam aavRtyaantar upaatiitya dvaare /4/ dvaaryayor mRtyave dharmaadharmaabhyaam /5/
dharma			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the door. ManGS 2.12.7 dharmaayaadharmaayeti dvaare /7/
dharma			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the door. KathGS 54.6 dharmaadharmayor dvaare mRtyave ca /6/
dharma			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the west of the fire. BodhGS 2.8.11 apareNaagniM dharmaaya svaahaa, adharmaaya svaahaa iti /11/
dharma			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the west of the fire. BharGS 3.13 [80.6-7] apareNaagniM hastena parimRjya dharmaaya svaahaadharmaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa kSayaaya svaaheti.
dharma			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the west of the fire. HirDhS 2.1.50 apareNaagniM saptamaaSTamaabhyaam (dharmaaya svaahaa, adharmaaya svaahaa) udagapavargam /50/
dharma			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the door. viSNu smRti 67.10 dharmaadharmayor dvaare mRtyave ca /10/
dharma			worshipped in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.103cd dharmaM dharmezvaraM natvaa mahaabodhitaruM namet /103/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharma			of various forms. mbh 14.48.14-27. (P. Olivelle, The aazrama System, pp. 69f.)
dharma			dharma is the only and best means to attain paraloka. manu smRti 4.238-243 dharmaM zanaiH saMcinuyaad valmiikam eva puttikaaH / paralokasahaayaarthaM sarvabhuutaany apiiDayan //
dharma			dharma is the source of sukha, sukha not only for onesel but also for others, compassion. skanda puraaNa 4.40.24-27 yathaivaatmaa paras tadvad draSTavyaH sukham icchataa / sukhaduHkhaani tulyaani yathaatmani tathaapare /24/ sukhaM vaa yadi vaa caanyad yat kiM cit kriyate pare / tat kRtaM hi punaH pazcaat sarvam aatmani saMbhavet /25/ na klezena vinaa dravyam arthahiine kutaH kriyaa / kriyaahiine kuto dharmo dharmahiine kutaH sukham /26/ sukhaM hi sarvair aakaaMkSyaM tac ca dharmasamudbhavam / tasmaad dharmo 'tra kartavyaz caaturvarNyena yatnataH /27/
dharma			as a deity.
dharma			he stays in gayaa, a place protected by gaya, a raajarSi. mbh 3.93.11 agastyo bhagavaan yatra gato vaivasvataM prati / uvaasa ca svayaM yatra dharmo raajan sanaatanaH /11/
dharma			only dharma follows the dead person. mbh 13.112.11-13 ekaH prasuuto raajendra jantur eko vinazyati / ekas tarati durgaaNi gacchaty ekaz ca durgatim /11/ asahaayaH pitaa maataa tathaa bhraataa suto guruH / jnaatisaMbandhivargaz ca mitravargas tathaiva ca /12/ mRtaM zariiram utsRjya kaaSThaloSTasamaM janaH / muhuurtam upatiSThanti tato yaanti paraaGmukhaaH / tais tac chariiram utsRSTaM dharma eko 'nugacchati /13/
dharma			always follows a man even after death. skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.23-27.
dharma			deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.13.85-86 brahmaviSNuzivaanantadharmendrendudivaakaraaH / manavo munayaH sarve devasiddhatapasvinaH /85/ golokaM ca samaajagmuH zuSkakaNThoSThataalukaaH / sarve praNemur govindaM sarvezaM prakrteH param /86/
dharma			deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.19.98d: dharme muurtir yathaa satii. in the enumeration of the devine pairs (93cd-98)
dharma			deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.20.35c: among the attendant deities of ziva on the puSpabhadraa river.
dharma			deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.22.8b: in the description of the battle between ziva and zankhacuuDa.
dharma			definition, txt. ApDhS 1.1.1-3.
dharma			definition, txt. BaudhDhS 1.1.1-2.17.
dharma			definition, txt. GautDhS 1.1-1.4.
dharma			definition. kaalikaa puraaNa 28.7-16.
dharma			definition by haradatta on ApDhS 1.1.1-2 karmajanyo 'bhyudayaniHzreyasahetur apuurvaakhya aatmaguNo dharmaH. R. Lingat, The Classical Law of India, p. 4 n. 5.
dharma			assignment of the dharmazaastras to each yuga. paraazana smRti 1.24 kRte tu maanavaa dharmaas tretaayaaM gautamaaH smRtaaH / dvaapare zankhalikhitaaH kalau paaraazaraaH smRtaaH. Kane 3: 892.
dharma			according to the four yugas. see "yuga: and dharma."
dharma			according to the four yugas. mbh 2.19.9 kRte catuSpaat sakalo nirvyaajopaadhivarjitaH / vRSah pratiSThito dharmo manuSye bharatarSabha // Kane 3: 891, n. 1750.
dharma			according to the yugas. mbh 3.188.10-12 kRte catuSpaat sakalo nirvyaajopaadhivarjitaH / vRSaH pratiSThito dharmo manuSyeSv abhavat puraa /10/ adharmapaadaviddhas tu tribhir aMzaiH pratiSThitaH / tretaayaaM dvaapare 'rdhena vyaamizro dharma ucyate /11/ tribhir aMzair adharmas tu lokaan aakramya tiSThati / caturthaaMzena dharmas tu manuSyaan upatiSThati /12/
dharma			according to the four yugas. manu smRti 1.81-82 catuSpaat sakalo dharmaH satyaM caiva kRte yuge / naadharmeNaagamaH kaz cin manuSyaan prati vartate /81/ itareSv aagamaad dharmaH paadazas tv avaropitaH / caurikaanRtamaayaabhir dharmaz caapaiti paadazaH /82/ = mbh 12.232.23-24.
dharma			according to the four yugas. paraazara 1.25-26 tyajed dezaM kRtayuge tretaayaaM graamam utsRjet / dvaapare kulam ekaM tu kartaaraM ca kalau yuge /25/ kRte saMbhaaSaNaat paapaM tretaayaaM caiva darzanaat / dvaapare caannam aadaaya kalau patati karmaNaa /26/ Kane 3: 943, n. 1826.
dharma			in the rule of the aahnika; of two kinds: dravya and deha; according to the four yugas. prazaMsaa. ziva puraaNa 1.13.50-58 dharmaarthayos tato yatnaM kuryaat kaamii na cetaraH / braahmaNo muktikaamaH syaad brahmajnaanaM sadaabhyaset /50/ dharmaad artho 'rthato bhogo bhogaad vairaagyasaMbhavaH / dharmaarjitaarthabhogena vairaagyam upajaayate /51/ vipariitaarthabhogena raaga eva prajaayate / dharmaz ca dvividhaH prokto dravyadehadvayena ca /52/ dravyam ijyaadiruupam syaat tiirthasnaanaadidaihikam / dhanena dhanam aapnoti tapasaa divyaruupataam /53/ niSkaamaH zuddhim aapnoti zuddhyaa jnaanaM na saMzayaH / kRtaadau hi tapaHzlaaghyaM dravyadharmaH kalau yuge /54/ kRte dhyaanaaj jnaanasiddhis tretaayaaM tapasaa tathaa / dvaapare yajanaaj jnaanaM pratimaapuujayaa kalau /55/ yaadRzaM puNyapaapaM vaa taadRzaM phalam eva hi / dravyadehaangabhedena nyuunavRddhikSayaadikam /56/ adharmo hiMsikaaruupo dharmas tu sukharuupakaH / adharmaad duHkham aapnoti dharmaad vai sukham edhate /57/ vidyaad durvRttito duHkhaM sukhaM vidyaat suvRttitaH / dharmaarjanam ataH kuryaad bhogamokSaprasiddhaye /58/
dharma			according to the varNas. mbh 12.36.28-29ab catuSpaat sakalo dharmo braahmaNaanaaM vidhiiyate / paadaavakSTo raajanye tathaa dharmo vidhiiyate /28/ tathaa vaizye ca zuudre ca paadaH paado vidhiiyate.
dharma			as catuSpaada vRSa. viSNu smRti 86.15 vRSo hi bhagavaan dharmaz catuSpaadaH prakiirtitaH / vRNomi tam ahaM bhaktyaa sa me rakSatu sarvataH /15/
dharma			description of dharma. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.18.46 dharmaH zubhravapuH sitaaMbaradharaH kaaryordhvadeze vRSo hastaabhyaam abhayaM varaM ca satataM ruupaM paraM yo dadhat / sarvapraaNisukhaavahaH kRtadhiyaaM mokSaikahetuH sadaa soyaM paatu jaganti caiva satataM bhuuyaat sataaM bhuutaye /46/ (taDaagaadividhi, saMkalpa)
dharma as a vRSabha	ziva puraaNa 1.17.85-87. in the cosmology of zaiva.
dharma			its importance. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 11.8-10ab.
dharma, narasiMha, rudra, varaaha	bala, jnaana, aizvarya, and zakti are muurticatuSTaya of viSNu and they correspond to dharma, narasiMha, rudra and varaaha, respectively. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.140.1cd-4ab balaM jnaanaM tathaizvaryaM zaktiz ca yadunandana /1/ vikhyaataM devadevasya tasya muurticatuSTayam / yad eva dharmasya balasyoktaM tad eva tu /2/ ruupaM jnaanasya tu proktaM narasiMho tathaa nRpa / rudraruupam athaizvaryaM kathitaM te mayaa nRpa /3/ zaktir varaahaH kathito devo madhuniSuudanaH / (caturmuurtivrata(4))
dharma's sons		see ketu.
dharma's sons		a group of ketus which are mRdudaaruNa. AVPZ 52.16.1 prajaapatez ca dharmasya somasya varuNasya ca / piitaadyaaz ca dizaaM putraa vijneyaaH mRdudaaruNaaH /16.1/
dharmabiijasamuccaya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.1.
dharma cult		see dharma mangala.
dharma cult		K. P. Chattopadhyay, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal, Letters, Vol. VIII, 1942, pp. 99-135. (N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.141, n. 18.)
dharma cult		N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, pp. 141-164.
dharma cult		N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p. 142. Sukumar Sen and Panchanan Mandal in their Introduction to ruuparaamer dharmamangal, trace the worship of dharma in the present day ceremony of del or worship of paaT Thaakur in East and North Bengal and point to the existence of dharma Thaakur's gaadi in the Bogra district. They further connect the dharma cult with the chaT parva or SaSThiiparvan(vrata) prevalent in Bihar. Note 22: Cf. D. C. Sircar, Religious Life in Ancient and Medieval India, Delhi 1971, pp. 189-196.
dharma cult		Shashibhusan Das Gupta, 1976, Obscure Religious Cults, Calcutta: Firma KLM, pp. 259-342: Part IV The dharma cult and Bengali Literature.
dharma cult		bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 1983, "Some remarks on the Bengali deity dharma: Its cult and Study," Anthropos (St. Augustin) 78: 661-700.
dharma cult		bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 1987, "More remarks on the Bengali deity dharma: Its cult and Study," Anthropos (St. Augustin) 82: 244-251.
dharmadhaatumaNDala	bibl. Musashi Tachikawa, 2001, "The sixteen bodhisattvas in the dharmadhaatu maNDala," Bulletin of the National Museum of Ethnology, vol. 25,4: 537-623. Photos of the sixteen bodhisattvas from various sites occupy pp. 553-623.
dharmadhaatuvaagiizvaramaNDala	bibl. Masahide Mori, 1992, "The dharmadhaatuvaagiizvaramaNDala in tham bahii Temple in Kathmandh," Nagayadaigaku Furukawa Sogokenkyushiryokan Hokoku 8: 47-52.
dharmajna		a panktipaavana. GautDhS 15.28 panktipaavanaH SaDangavij jyeSThasaamagas triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaH pancaagniH snaatako mantrabraahmaNavid dharmajno brahmadeyaanusaMtaana iti /28/
dharmajna		a name of yama. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.187.2a dhuumrorNaM citraguptaM ca kaalapaazau ca yaadava / mRtyuM svargaM ca dharmajnaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /2/ (yamavrata)
dharma mangala		see dharma cult.
dharma mangala		a genre of literature to glorify the dharma worship. Almost all of the poets flourished during the period of a century from the last half of the seventeenth century to the last half of the eighteenth century. The main theme of all the dharma mangalas is the story of lausen. Das Gupta, Obscure Religious Cults, p. 406f.
dharmaadhikaarin	Hiroyuki Kotani, 2003, "praayazcitta, zaanti, yajna: Maratha okoku ni okeru oken no girei to zaichi shakai no girei (sono 1: praayazcitta)," Jinbun Gakuhou, Tokyo Toritsu Daigaku, no. 335, pp. 35ff.
dharmaaNaam adhipati (mantra)	:: varuNa (mantra), see varuNa (mantra) :: dharmaaNaam adhipati (mantra). (ZankhZS).
dharmaaraNya		a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.3 maathurakopajyotiSadharmaaraNyaani zuurasenaaz ca / gauragriivoddehikapaaNDuguDaazvatthapaancaalaaH /3/
dharmaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa, one of places recommended for tha piNDadaana/zraaddha. Kane 4: 664 n. 1501: padma puraaNa, sRSTikhaNDa 11.73, states that there are three araNyas for piNDadaana viz. puSkaraaraNya, naimiSaaraNya and dharmaaraNya.
dharmaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.82.74b tato brahmasaro gacched dharmaaraNyopazobhitam / pauNDariikam avaapnoti prabhaataam eva zarvariim /74/
dharmaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 13.26.55 tathaa brahmasaro gatvaa dharmaaraNyopazobhitam / puNDariikam avaapnoti prabhaataaM zarvariiM zuciH /55/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
dharmaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.34a dharmaaraNyaM dvitiiye 'hni matangasyaazrame vare.
dharmaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.14ab dharmaaraNyaM dharmam iizaM dRSTvaa syaad RNanaazanam / (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.35 dharmaaraNye matangasya vaapyaaM zraaddhaad divaM vrajet / dharmayuupe ca kuupe ca pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /35/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.42cd-43 gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sarasi brahmaNas tathaa /42/ gayaaziirSe 'kSayavaTe pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / dharmaaraNyaM dharmapRSThaM dhenukaaraNyam eva ca /43/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.17 dharmaaraNyaM matangasya vaapyaaM piNDaadikRd bhavet / dharmaaraNyaM samaasaadya vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /17/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmaaraNya		a tiirth in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.100ab dharmaaraNyaM tato gacched dharmo yatra vyavasthitaH / matangavaapyaaM snaatvaa tu tarpaNaM zraaddham aacaret /100/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa, one of places recommended for tha piNDadaana/zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.11.70cd-71 araNyatritaye vaapi piNDadaanaM kariSyati /70/ prathamaM puSkaraaraNye naimiSe tadanantaram / dharmaaraNyaM punaH praapya zraaddhaM bhaktyaa pradaasyati /71/ (zraaddha)
dharmaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.29cd-30ab dharmaaraNyaM tatra dharmo yasmaad yajnam akaarayat /29/ gamanaad brahmalokaaptir bhavaty eva hi naarada / (gayaazraaddha)
dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa 3.2.24. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya.
dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa 3.2.24. raama's brahmahatyaadoSa caused by the killing of raavaNa. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya.
dharmaartha		a snaatakadharma: not to shun dharmaartha. KausGS 3.11.6 naavRto yajne na dharmaarthaM jugupseta /6/ na janasamavaayaM gacchet /7/ nopary uddizet sametyaatra /8/
dharmaarthakaama	the purohita is provided with them. AVPZ 5.1.1 om atha puSyaabhiSekasya vidhiM vakSyaami saaMpadam / dharmaarthakaamasaMyuktaM raajaa kuryaat purohitam /1/ (puSyaabhiSeka)
dharmaavatii		txt. padma puraaNa 6.141.1-3ab. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya)
dharmaavatii		contents. padma puraaNa 6.141.1-3ab: 1-2ab snaana at a place where dharmavatii river flows into the saabhramatii, 2cd darzana of a tiirtha established by dharma, 3ab zraaddha.
dharmaavatii		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.141.1-3ab mahaadeva uvaaca // tato devi pravakSyaami hiraNyaasaMgamaad anu / dharmaavatii nadii yatra saMgataa saha gangayaa /1/ tatra snaatvaa naro dhanyas tridivaM yaaty asaMzayam / yatra dharmakRtaM tiirthaM yaH pazyati sa puNyabhaak /2/ zraaddhaM tatraiva ye kuryur mucyante pitRjaad RNaat /
dharmaghaTadaanavidhi	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.172.17cd-22. daily life.
dharmaghaTadaanavidhi	txt. padma puraaNa 1.58.
dharmaharimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.4. (raghu, kautsa) (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
dharmaketu		an epithet of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.49.1b athaarcanavidhiM vakSye dharmaketor anuttamam / sarvakaamapradaM puNyaM vighnaghnaM duritaapaham /1/ (aadityasya nityaaraadhanavidhi)
dharmakiirti		quoted by aanandavardhana. K. Kamimura, 1999, Indo Koten Shiron Kenkyu, p. 16-19.
dharmakSetra		a tiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.67.74cd-75 saMgamaad dakSiNe bhaage dharmakSetraM zubhaanane /74/ tat kSetraM paavanaM manye sarvatiirthottamottamam / tatra snaatvaa naro bhadre saadhyasaMnidhibhaag bhavet /75/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya)
dharmakSetramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.8b. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya)
dharmalakSaNa		see dharmamuula.
dharmalingezvara	a temple in the village Sudaba near Parlakimidi, close to the Orissa-Andhra border, near Mukhalingam, the ancient Ganga capital. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 9, n. 6.)
dharmamukhaakRti	mRtasugatiniyojana 7 tenaanayet suraktaM svacchaM paralokasaMsthitaM jnaanam / dharmamukhaakRti yad vaa nirvatiniSkampadiipanibham // The form of dharmamukha is the letter a, cf. a mantra oM akaaro mukhaM sarvadharmaaNaam aadyanutpannatvaat (hevajratantra 1.2.(1). (R. Tanemura's note on this verse in his translation of this text.)
dharmamuula		see amuula.
dharmamuula		see aviruddhadharma.
dharmamuula		see baadha of zruti.
dharmamuula		see heretics.
dharmamuula		see hetudarzana.
dharmamuua		see samuula.
dharmamuula		see vedamuula.
dharmamuula		see virodha.
dharmamuula		see zrutimuulatva.
dharmamuula		GautDhS 1.1.1-2 vedo dharmamuulam /1/ tadvidaaM ca smRtiziile /2/ Kane 5: 1256, n. 2042.
dharmamuula		ApDhS 1.1.1.2-3 dharmajnasamayaH pramaaNaM vedaaz ca / Kane 5: 1256, n. 2042.
dharmamuula		GautDhS 11.19 tasya ca vyavahaaro vedo dharmazaastraaNy angaany upavedaaH puraaNam / Kane 5: 1256, n. 2042.
dharmamuula		VasDhS 1.4-5 zrutismRtivihito dharmaH /1/ tadalaabhe ziSTaacaaraH pramaaNam /2/ R. Lingat, The Classical Law of India, p. 6.
dharmamuula		manu smRti 2.6 vedo 'khilo dharmamuulaM smRtiziile ca tadvidaam / aacaaraz caiva saadhuunaam aatmanas tuSTir eva ca // Kane 5: 1256, n. 2042.
dharmamuula		manu smRti 2.12 vedaH smRtiH sadaacaaraH svasya ca priyam aatmanaH / etac caturvidhaM praahuH saakSaad dharmasya lakSaNam //
dharmamuula		yaajnavalkya smRti 1.7  zrutiH smRtiH sadaacaarah svasya ca priyam aatmanaH / samyaksaMkalpajaH kaamo dharmamuulam idaM smRtam /7/ mitaakSaraa: svasya caatmanaH priyaM, vaikalpike viSaye yathaa garbhaaSTame 'STame vaabde ity aadaav aatmecchaiva niyaamikaa /
dharmamuula		mbh 12.251.3 sadaacaaraH smRtir vedaas trividhaM dharmalakSaNam / caturtham artham ity aahuH kavayo dharmalakSaNam //
dharmamuula		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.1.21-29ab zrutismRtii ubhe netre puraaNaM hRdayaM smRtam / etattrayokta eva syaad dharmo naanyatra kutracit /21/ virodho yatra tu bhavet trayaaNaaM ca parasparam / zrutis tatra pramaaNaM syaad dvayor dvaidhe smRtir varaa /22/ zrutidvaidhaM bhaved yatra tatra dharmaav ubhau smRtau / smRtidvaidham tu yatra syaad viSayaH kalpyataaM pRthak /23/ puraaNeSu kvacic caiva tantradRSTaM yathaatatham / dharmaM vadanti taM dharmaM gRhNiiyaan na kathaM cana /24/ vedaavirodhi cet tantraM tat pramaaNaM na saMzayaH / pratyakSazrutiruddhaM yat tat pramaaNaM bhaven na ca /25/ sarvathaa veda evaasau dharmamaargapramaaNakaH / tenaaviruddham yat kiM cit tat pramaaNam na caanyathaa /26/ yo vedadharmam ujjhitya vartate 'nyapramaaNataH / kuNDaani tasya zikSaarthaM yamaloke vasanti hi /27/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena vedoktaM dharmam aazrayayet / smRtiH puraaNam anyad vaa tantraM vaa zaastram eva ca /28/ tanmuulatve pramaaNaM syaan naanyathaa tu kadaa cana / (aahnika)
dharmamuula		matsya puraaNa 52.7cd vedo 'khilo dharmamuulam aacaaraz caiva tadvidaam //
dharmaNaspati		see agni pRthu.
dharman (mantra)	:: manuSyaaH. GB 2.2.13 [178,12-13] (stomabhaaga).
dharmanibandha		for the motivation of the composition of the dharmanibandha, specifically in the case of lakSmiidhara, see Pollock 1993: 105-106.
dharmanibandha		bibl. Rai Manmohan Chakravarti Bahadur, 1915, "Contributions to the History of smRti in Bengal and Mithilaa", Part I: JASB (New Series), vol. XI, pp. 311-375. Part II: Mithila, pp.377-406.
dharmanibandha		bibl. Hazra, Rajendra Chandra: 1933-1935. Influence of tantra on the smRti-nibandhas. ABORI 15: 220-235; 16: 202-211. 
dharmanibandha		bibl. Ludo Rocher, 1953, "The quotations from the dharmasuutras and dharmazaastras in the dharmanibandhas," Journal of the Oriental Institute 3,1, pp. 1-7.
dharmanibandha		bibl. Sures Chandra Banerjee, 1957, "Minor smRti writers of Bengal," IHQ 33-3: 191-200. 
dharmanibandha		bibl. Bhabatosh Bhattacharya, 1968, Studies in nibandhas. Calcutta: Indian Studies Past & Present. lakSmiidhara bhaTTa, caNDezvara Thakkura, vidyaapati upaadhyaaya, vaacaspati mizra, govindaananda kavikankaNaacaarya, raghunandana bhaTTaacaarya. [K15;105]
dharmanibandha		bibl. J. Ganguly-Shastri, 1972, Influence of bengali smRti writers on maithila smRti, in S. D. De Memorial Volume, pp.369-378.
dharmanibandha		see nibandha for the discussion that the later dharmanibandhas mainly draw on the eralier nibandhas.
dharmanibandha		aacaaradarza of zriidattopaadhyaaya. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.377.
dharmanibandha		aacaarasaagara of ballaalasena. known only from the quotations. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.375.
dharmanibandha		aavazyakasuutra. ed. by Haribhadrasuri. Benares, 1905.
dharmanibandha		adbhutasaagara of ballaalasena. ed. by muraliidhara jhaa, Prabhakari & Co., Benares, 1905.
dharmanibandha		bhujabala of bhoja (Kane 5: 775).
dharmanibandha*		caturvargacintaamaNi of hemaadri. Edited by Bharatacandra ZiromaNi. Kashi Sanskrit Series 235. 1985. Reprint. Varanasi:  Chaukhambha Sanskrit Samsthan. It has five khaNDas: vrata, daana, tiirtha, mokSa and parizeSa. The parizeSakhaNDa is divided into four parts: devataa, kaalanirNaya, karmavipaaka, lakSaNasamuccaya. Kane 1: 749-755. composed at some time between 1260 and 1270 A. D.
dharmanibandha		chandogaahnika of zriiddattopadhyaaya. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.377.
dharmanibandha		daanakriyaakaumudii of govindaananda kavikankaNaacaarya. ed. by KamalakRSNa SmRtibhuuSaNa. BI. Calcutta, 1903.
dharmanibandha		daanaratnaakara of caNDezvara. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.376.
dharmanibandha		daanavaakyaavalii of vidyaapati. (Cal. As. Soc. ms. no. G. 5545. ) J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.376.
dharmanibandha		daanasaagara of ballaalasena.
dharmanibandha		daayabhaaga of jiimuutavaahana.
dharmanibandha		daNDaviveka of vardhamaana. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.377.
dharmanibandha		dharmasindhu of zrii kaaziinaatha upaadhyaaya. ed. by VaziSTha Datta Mizra. The Kashi Skt. Series 183, 1968. Kane 5: 781.
dharmanibandha		dolayaatraaviveka of zuulapaaNi.
dharmanibandha		durgotsavaviveka of zuulapaaNi. ed. by Satiiza Candra SiddhaantabhuuSaNa, Sanskrit Saahitya PariSad. Calcutta.
dharmanibandha		dvaitanirNaya of vaacaspatimizra. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.378.
dharmanibandha		gangaabhaktitaranginii of gaNapati (Cal. Sanskrit Coll. Lib. ms.)
dharmanibandha		haaralataa of aniruddhabhaTTa. ed. by KamalakRSNa SmRtitiirtha. BI. Calcutta, 1909.
dharmanibandha		haribhaktirasaamRtasindhu of ruupa gosvaamin. ed. by Gosvamidaamodara Zaastrin. First edition. Acyuta-grantha-maalaa (no. 6). Benares, Vikramaabda 1988.
dharmanibandha		haribhaktivilaasa of gopaalabhaTTa. ed. by ZyaamaacaraNa Kaviratna. Gurudas Chatterjee & Sons. Calcutta, 1318 B.S.
dharmanibandha		haribhaktivilaasa. De, Sushil Kumar. 1961. The Early History of the Vaisnava Faith and Movement in Bengal, pp.448-529. Calcutta: Firma K. L. Mukhopadhyay. A description of twenty vilaasas and a detailed list of source materials from the puraaNas and other smRtis.
dharmanibandha		jalaazayotsargatattva of raghunandana. taDaaga.
dharmanibandha*		jayasiMhakalpadruma of ratnaakaradiikSita, son of devabhaTTa. Edited by gangaaviSNu. saMvat 1982, zakaabdaaH 1847. Bombay: lakSmiivenkaTezvara. (Watase)
dharmanibandha		jyotistattva. Kane 5: 778.
dharmanibandha		kaalamaadhava. see kaalanirNaya.
dharmanibandha*		kaalanirNaya (also called kaalamaadhaviiya or kaalamaadhava) of maadhavaacaarya. ed. by Candrakaanta TarkaalaMkaara. BI. Calcutta, 1809 zaka. -- kaalamaadhava of maadhavaacaarya. Edited by Braja Kishore Swain. Kashi Sanskrit Series 45. 1989 Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan.
dharmanibandha		kaalasaara of gadaadhara. vol. I, ed. by Sadaaziva Mizra. BI. Calcutta, 1904.
dharmanibandha		kaalatattvavivecana.
dharmanibandha*		kaalaviveka of jiimuutavaahana. The kaala-viveka (A Part of dharmaratna) A Treatise on Hindu Law and Rituals by jiimuutavaahana. Ed. by PaNDita Pramathanaatha TarkabhuuSaNa. Asiatic Society of Bengal. Calcutta, 1905.Bibliotheca Indica, New Series, Nos. 893, 904, 919, 945, 1032, 1060 and 1125. Tokai Univ., Derrett collection: 225 D 515.
dharmanibandha		kalisvaruupavarNana. Kane 5: 812 n. 1309.
dharmanibandha		kRtitattva saMgraha. ed. by Ramchandra Jha, The Kashi Sanskrit Series 181, 1967. Varanasi: Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office.
dharmanibandha		kRtyacintaamaNi of vaacaspatimizra
dharmanibandha*		kRtyakalpataru of bhaTTa lakSmiidhara. Edited by K. V. Rangaswami Aiyangar. 1953. Baroda: Oriental Institute.
dharmanibandha		kRtyamahaarNava of vaacaspatimizra. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.377.
dharmanibandha*		kRtyaratnaakara of caNDezvaraThakkura. kRtyaratnaakara. A Treatise on smRti by caNDezvara Thakkura. Edited by paNDit kamalakRSNa smRtitiirtha. 1925. Calcutta: The Asiatic Society of Bengal. Tokai Univ., Derrett collection: 225 D 479.
dharmanibandha		maanasollaasa of king somezvara caalukya (1126-1138 A. D.) Kane 5: 805.
dharmanibandha		madanapaarijaata of madanapaala. ed. by Madhusuudana SmRtiratna. BI. Calcutta, 1893.
dharmanibandha		madanaratna (Kane 5: 772).
dharmanibandha		mahaadaananirNaya of vaacaspatimizra. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.376.
dharmanibandha		muhuurtacintaamaNi of raama, son of ananta, composed at Benares in zake 1522 (1601 A.D.), published by the Nirn. Press, Bombay in 1945 with the commentary called piiyuuSadhaaraa compose in zake 1525 (1604 A.D.) by govinda, son of niilakaNTha. Kane 5: 556.
dharmanibandha		muhuurtadarzana, also called vidyaamaadhaviiya of vidyaamaadhava edited by Dr. Shamsastri, published by Mysore Unversity, 1923-1926, in three parts with commentary called muhuurtadiipikaa (about 1363 A.D.) of his son viSNu. Kane 5: 556-557.
dharmanibandha		muhuurtadiipakaa of naagadeva.
dharmanibandha		muhuurtagaNapati of gaNapati raval, son of harizankar, composed in 1685. Kane 5: 556.
dharmanibandha		muhuurtakalpadruma of viTTala diikSita in 1628. published by Nirn. Press, Bombay. Kane 5: 556.
dharmanibandha		muhuurtamaalaa of raghunaatha.
dharmanibandha		muhuurtamaartaNDa, composed in zake 1493, maagha (1572 A.D.), by naaraayaNa, son of ananta, of Taapara village to the north of the temple of ziva which is to the north of devagiri, with his own commentary called maartaNDavallabhaa, published by Nirn. Press, 1925. Kane 5: 557.
dharmanibandha		muhuurtamuktaavalii.
dharmanibandha		muhuurtatattva of gaNeza, son of kezava. Kane 5: 556.
dharmanibandha*		nirNayasindhu. zriikamalaakarabhaTTapraNiito nirNayasindhuH. Edited by naaraayaNa raama aacaarya kaavyatiirtha. 1949. Bombay: Nirnayasagar Press. Einoo.
dharmanibandha		nityaacaarapaddhati of vidyaakara vaajapeyin. Vol. I. ed. by Vinodavihaarii BhaTTaacaarya. BI. I. 145, Calcutta, 1903 (or 1901).
dharmanibandha		nityaacaarapradiipa of narasiMha vaajapeyin. Part I. Asiatic Society of Bengal. Calcutta.
dharmanibandha		pitRbhakti of zriidattopadhyaaya. Cal. Asiatic Soc. ms. no. G. 5767.
dharmanibandha		pitRdayitaa of aniruddhabhaTTa. Sanskrit Saahitya PariSad. Calcutta.
dharmanibandha		pratiSThaamayuukha of niilakaNTha.
dharmanibandha		pratiSThaasaagara of ballaalasena known only from the qutations. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.375.
dharmanibandha		praayazcittaprakaraNa of bhavadeva. ed. by Giriiza Candra Vedaantatiirtha. Varendra Reserach Society, Rajshahi, Bengal, 1927.
dharmanibandha		praayazcittaviveka of zuulapaaNi. ed. by Jiivaananda Vidyaasaagara. Calcutta, 1893.
dharmanibandha		puujaaprakaaza.
dharmanibandha		raajadharmakaustubha.
dharmanibandha		raajaniitiprakaaza.
dharmanibandha		raajaniitiratnaakara. caNDezvara, ed. by Kashi Prasad Jayaswal, Patna (Bihar and Orissa Research Society), 1936. 
dharmanibandha		raasayaatraa of zuulapaaNi.
dharmanibandha		ratnamaalaa. Kane 5: 793 n. 1284.
dharmanibandha		SoDazamahaadaanapaddhati of raamadattaThakkura. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.376.
dharmanibandha		saaraavalii of kalyaaNavarman. Kane 5: 805 n. 1309.
dharmanibandha		saMskaaraprakaaza (part of viiramitrodaya).
dharmanibandha		saMskaararatnamaalaa. ed. by V. Sastri Panashikar, Bombay: Nirnayasagar Press, 1924.
dharmanibandha*		samayapradiipa of zriidatta upaadhyaaya. Edited by Asoke Chatterjee Shastrii. BI 296. 1971. Calcutta: The Asiatic Society. (Watase)
dharmanibandha*		samayamayuukha of niilakaNThabhaTTa. The Third Mayukha. Samaya Mayukha by Nilkanth Bhatta. Edited by Mahadeva Gangadhar Bakre and Vyankatesha Ramachandra Lele. 1918. Bombay: The Gujarati Printing Press. (Watase)
dharmanibandha		smRticandrikaa of devaNabhaTTa. ed. by zriinivaasaacaarya. publ. by the Government of Mysore. Mysore, 1914-21.
dharmanibandha		smRtimuktaaphala. 
dharmanibandha		smRtiparibhaaSaa of vardhamaana. (Cal. As. Soc. ms. no. G. 5460). J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.376.
dharmanibandha		smRtisaara of harinaatha
dharmanibandha		smRtisudhaakara of zaMkara son of sudhaakara
dharmanibandha*		smRtitattva of raghunandana. ed. by Jiivaananda Vidyaasaagara. Calcutta, 1895. Vol. I: 1-188 tithitattva, 189-325 zraaddhatattva, 326-465 aahnikatattva, 466-558 praayazcittatattva, 559-735 jyotistattva, 736-856 malamaasatattva, 857-948 saMskaaratattva. Vol.II: 1-105 ekaadaziitattva, 106-150 udvaahatattva, 151-161 vratatattva, 161-197 daayatattva, 197-233 vyavahaaratattva, 233-412 suddhitattva, 412-423 vaastuyaagatattva, 423-483 kRtyatattva, 483-502 yajurvedizraaddhatattva, 502-513 devapratiSThaatattva, 513-528 jalaazayotsargatattva, 528-562 chandogavRSotsargatattva, 563-573 zriipuruSottamatattva, 574-613 divyatattva, 613-633 maThapratiSThaatattva, 633-636 zuudrakRtyavicaaraNatattva, 636-644 yajurvedivRSotsargatattva, 645-659 diikSaatattva, 659-683 zriidurgaarcanapaddhati. (Watase)
dharmanibandha		smRtyarthasaara of zriidharaacaarya (A. D. 1150-1200). Derrett, DhZ, 23.
dharmanibandha		tiirthacintaamaNi of vaacaspatimizra. ed. by KamalakRSNa SmRtitiirtha. Asiatic Society of Bengal. Calcutta, 1912.
dharmanibandha		tithinirNaya of caNDezvaraacaarya
dharmanibandha		udvaahatattva.
dharmanibandha		utsargamayuukha of niilakaNTha.
dharmanibandha		varSakRtya of rudradhara
dharmanibandha*		varSakRtyadiipaka (A Treatise on the Hindu Rites during the Year) with the decision of time and the performance of fasts and their completion of M. M. nityaananda panta parvatiiya completed by Pt. Gopal Shastri Nene. The Kashi Sanskrit Series 96. 1967. Varanasi: Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office.
dharmanibandha		varSakriyaakaumudii of govindaananda kavikankaNaacaarya. ed. by KamalkRSNa SmRtibhuuSaNa. BI. Calcutta, 1902.
dharmanibandha		vasantaraajazaakuna	. Kane 5: 792.
dharmanibandha		vidhaanapaarijaata of anantabhaTTa. Vol. I. ed. by PaNDita Taaraaprasanna Vidyaaratna. BI. Calcuuta, 1905.
dharmanibandha		vidyaamaadhaviiya. cf. muhuurtadarzana. Kane 5: 543 n. 798.
dharmanibandha		viiramitrodaya.
dharmanibandha		vizvaadarza of kavikaantasarasvatii (A. D. 1150-1200). Derrett, DhZ, 23.
dharmanibandha		vrataraaja. the part of the naagapancamii is quoted by R. S.  Vishvanath Narayan Mandlik in his article "serpent worship in western India" in JBRAS 1868, vol. 9: 174. see note 5 on p. 173: vrataraaja [i.e. King of Ceremonies] is a modern compilation by vizvanaatha bhaTTa of saMgamezvara.
dharmanibandha		vratasaagara of ballaalasena. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.375.
dharmanibandha		vyavahaaramaatRkaa of jiimuutavaahana.
dharmanibandha		yaatraatattva of raghunandana. ed. by Dvaarikaa Naatha Nyaayazaastrin. Sanskrit Saahitya PariSad. Calcutta.
dharmanibandha		zaantikamalaakara (Kane 5: 772).
dharmanibandha		zaantimayuukha (Kane 5: 773 n. 1248).
dharmanibandha		zaantiratnaakara (Kane 5: 773).
dharmanibandha		zuddhikaumudii? is the same as the zuddhikriyaakaumudii.
dharmanibandha		zuddhikriyaakaumudii of govindaananda kavikankaNaacaarya. ed. by KamalakRSNa SmRtibhuuSaNa. BI. Calcutta, 1905.
dharmanibandha		zraaddhakalpa of zriidatta upaadhyaaya, ed. by Asoke Chatterjee Sastri, sarasvatibhavana-adhyayanamaalaa 18, 1971, Varanasi: Varanaseya Sanskrit Vishvavidyalaya Press.
dharmanibandha		zraaddhakriyaakaumudii of govindaananda kavikankaNaacaarya. ed. by KamalakRSNa SmRtibhuuSaNa. BI. Calcutta, 1904.
dharmanibandha		zraaddhasaara of nRsiMhaprasaada. Derrett, DhZ, 14 n. 73.
dharmanibandha		zraaddhaviveka of zuulapaaNi.
dharmanibandha		zraaddhaviveka of rudradhara, revised and annotated by Ananta Rama Dogaraa, 1984, The Kashi Sanskrit Series 122, Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan.
dharmanibandha		zuudrakamalaakara.
dharmanibandha          not mentioned in the dharmanibandha: naarada 1.42.125: Hazra, Records 132.
dharmanibandha		not mentioned in the dharmanibandha: garuDa puraaNa, uttarakhaNDa: Hazra, Records: 144.
dharmanibandha		the later dharmanibandhas make references to the ancient texts through the secondary sources of the older dharmanibandhas. K.P. ]aitha, 1963, aazvalaayanagRhyapariziSTa, The Adyar Library Bulletin, p. 228.
dharmapaala		bibl. Masahide Mori, 1990, "Iconographic Characteristics of Wrathful Deities and God of Wealth of the paala Dynasty," Bulletin of Nagoya University, Furukawa Museum, pp. 69-104. The names of the deities dealt with are caNDamahaaroSaNa, trailokyavijaya, mahaakaala, yamaantaka, vajrahuuMkaara, saMvara, hayagriiva, heruka, hevajra, and hayagriiva as an attendant of jambhala.
dharmapaTTanadviipa	a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.14 vaiduuryazankhamuktaatrivaaricaradharmapaTTanadviipaaH / gaNaraajyakRSNavelluurapizikazuurpaadrikusumanagaaH /14/
dharmapati		see varuNa dharmapati.
dharmapatnii		an enumeration of the patniis of dharma in a mantra used in the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.12cd-15ab kiirtir lakSmiir dhRtir medhaa puSTiH zraddhaa kriyaa tathaa /12/ buddhir lajjaa vapuH zaantis tuSTiH siddhiz ca paarthiva / etaas tvaam abhiSincantu dharmapatnyaH samaagataaH /13/ arundhatii vasurjaamii lambaabhaanur marutvatii / saMkalpaa ca muhuurtaa ca saadhyaa vizvaas tathaiva ca /14/ dharmapatnyas tathaanyaas tvaam abhiSincantu paarthiva /.
dharmapRSTha		a tiirtha of dharma in gayaa. mbh 3.82.87 tato gaccheta raajendra dharmapRSThaM samaahitaH / yatra dharmo mahaaraaja nityam aaste yudhiSThira / abhigamya tatas tatra vaajimehaphalaM labhet /87/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma, gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmapRSTha		a tiirtha of dharma in gayaa. padma puraaNa 3.38.19-20ab tato gaccheta raajendra dharmapRSThaM samaahitaH / yatra dharmo mahaaraja nityam aaste yudhiSThira /19/ dharmaM tatraabhigamya vaajimedhaphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa, gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmapRSTha		a tiirtha of dharma in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.78cd-79 tato gacchec ca subhage dharmapRSThaM mahaaphalam /78/ yatra dharmaH sthitaH saakSaat pitRlokasya paalakaH / abhigamya tatas tatra vaajimedhaphalaM labhet /79/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmapRSTha		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.42cd-43 gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sarasi brahmaNas tathaa /42/ gayaaziirSe 'kSayavaTe pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / dharmaaraNyaM dharmapRSThaM dhenukaaraNyam eva ca /43/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmapRSTha		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.54 gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sadasi brahmaNas tathaa / gayaaziirSe 'kSayavaTe pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /54/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmapRSTha		a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.97c gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sarasi brahmaNas tathaa /97/ gayaaziirSe vaTe caiva pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / (gayaazraaddha)
dharmapRSTha		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.55 brahmaaraNyaM dharmapRSThaM dhenukaaraNyam eva ca / dRSTvaitaani pitRRMz caarya vaMzyaan viMzatim uddharet /55/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmapraaptivrata	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.209.1-3. from the pratipad after the puurNimaa of aaSaaDha, for one month, worship of dharmavigrahadhaarin. Kane 5: 321. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
dharmapraaptivrata	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.209.1-3: 1 vajra's question, 2ab from the pratipad after the puurNimaa of aaSaaDha, 2cd worship of dharmavigrahadhaarin, 3ab dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 3cd effects.
dharmapraaptivrata	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.209.1-3 vajra uvaaca // bhagavan karmaNaa kena nityaM dharmaparo bhavet / dharmavic ca mahaaraaja dharmasaphalyakaaraNaat /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // aaSaaDhyaaM samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / puurvavat puujayet devaM dharmavigrahadhaariNam /2/ maasasya caante nRpa paurNamaasyaaM kRtvaa triraatraM kanakaJ ca dadyaat / vratottamaM dharmakaraM tavoktaM sarvaardhadaM naatra vicaaraNaasti /3/
dharmapramaaNa		txt. BaudhDhS 1.1
dharmapratimaadaana	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.43cd-45. aazvina, zukla, caturdazii, worship of yama/dharmaraaja. (tithivrata)
dharmapratimaadaana	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.123.43cd-45: 43c aazvina, zukla, caturdazii, 43d-44a worship of a figure of yama/dharmaraaja, 44bc braahmaNabhojana and he gives the figure to a brahmin, 44d-45 effects (45b dharmapratimaadaana).
dharmapratimaadaana	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.43cd-45 iSazuklacaturdazyaaM dharmaraajaM dvijottama /43/ gandhaadyaiH samyag abhyarcya sauvarNaM bhojya vaaDavam / dadyaat tasmai dharmaraajas traayate bhuvi naarada /44/ evaM yaH kurute dharmapratimaadaanam uttamam / sa bhuktveha varaan bhogaan divaM dharmaajnayaa vrajet /45/ (dharmapratimaadaana)
dharmapuraaNa		bibl. L. Rocher, 1986, The puraaNas, p. 171: dharmapuraaNa was composed against the influence of kaapaalika zaivism and Islam.
dharmapuSkariNiimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.6-7. (mahiSaasuravadha) (setumaahaatmya)
dharmapuujaa*		dazamii, worship of dharma, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.77cd-78ab dharmaM saMpuujya devezaM sarvasattvasukhaavaham /77/ dharme matim avaapnoti dharmasaaphalyam eva ca / (tithivrata)
dharmaraaja		worshipped; vaizaakha, puurNimaa, vizaakhaa nakSatra. viSNu smRti 90.10 vaizaakhii vizaakhaayutaa cet tasyaaM braahmaNasaptakaM kSaudrayuktaiH saMtarpya dharmaraajaanaM priiNayitvaa paapebhyaH puuto bhavati /10/
dharmaraaja		worshipped in gayaa, by performing yamabali. naarada puraaNa 2.45.10-11ab taM ca zaMbhuM namaskRtya kuryaad yaamyabaliM tataH / aapas tvam asi devezaM jyotiSaaM patir eva ca /10/ paapaM naazaya me ziighraM manovaakkaayakarmajam / zilaayaa jaghanaM bhuuyaH samaakraantaM yamena ca /11/ dharmaraajenaadrir ukto na gacheti nagaH smRtaH / yamaraajadharmaraajau nizcalaayeha saMsthitau /12/ taabhyaaM balim akRtvaa syaad gayaazraaddham apaarthakam / (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmaraaja		worshipped in gayaa, by performing yamabali. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.45-46ab tato yamabliM dadyaan mantreNaanena saMyataH / yamaraajadharmaraajau nizcalaarthaM vyavasthitau /45/ taabhyaaM baliM prayacchaami pitRRNaaM muktihetave / (gayaazraaddha)
dharmaraajapuujaa	on every caturdazii, worship of yama/dharmaraajan. txt. viSNu smRti 90.28 sarvaaM caturdaziiM nadiijale snaatvaa dharmaraajaanaM puujayitvaa sarvapaapebhyaH puuto bhavati /28/ (tithivrata)
dharmaraajapuujaa	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.119.2-4 (caitra, zukla, dazamii). (tithivrata)
dharmaraajavrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.124.3-8 (vaizaakha, puurNimaa). (tithivrata) (daanavrata) (c) (v)
dharmaraajavrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.124.3-8: 3a vaizaakha, puurNimaa, 3bd daana, 4ab dharmaraajavrata, 4cd-5ab zRtaanna and udakumbha, 5cd-6ab kRSNaajina and tilas covered with vastras and gold, 6cd-7 kRSNaajina, 8 kumbhas filled with pure water and gold.
dharmaraajavrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.3-8 vaizaakhyaam api puurNaayaaM daanaM sarvasya sarvadam / yad yad dravyaM daded vipre tat tad aanoti nizcitam /3/ dharmaraajavrataM caatra kathitaM tan nizaamaya / zRtaannam udakumbhaM ca vaizaakhyaaM vai dvijottame /4/ dadyaad godaanaphaladaM dharmaraajasya tuSTaye / atra kRSNaajinaM dadyaat sakhuraM ca sazRngakam /5/ tilaiH saha samaacchaadya vastrair hemnaa dvijaataye / yas tu kRSNaajinaM dadyaat satkRtya vidhipuurvakam /6/ sarvazaastravide saptadviipabhuumipradaH sa vai / modate viSNuloke hi yaavac cndraarkataarakam /7/ kumbhaan svacchajalaiH puurNaan hiraNyena samanvitaan / yaH pradadyaad dvijaagrebhyaH sa na zocati karhi cit /8/
dharmarahita		a personality ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.36cd dharmena ca samtyaktaa maaSatilaaz caarkazazizatroH /36/
dharmarahita		a personality ruled by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.38cd muurkhaadhaarmikavijigiiSavaz ca ketoH samaakhyaataaH /38/
dharmaruci		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/
dharmasamudbhava	a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.13b bhuutezvaraM tathaa tiirthaM tiirthaM dharmasamudbhavam / gandharvatiirthaM suzubhaM vaahneyatiirtham uttamam /13/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
dharmasindhu		edition. dharmasindhu of Kashinath Upadhye, Bombay: Nirnayasagar, 1926, Reprint: Delhi: Chaukhambha Sansktrit Pratisthan, 1994 [Inbun c:14387]
dharmasuutra		var. aapastambadharmasuutra (ApDhS).
dharmasuutra		var. baudhaayanadharmasuutra (BaudhDhS).
dharmasuutra		var. gautamadharmasuutra (GautDhS).
dharmasuutra		var. hiraNyakezidharmasuutra (HirDhS).
dharmasuutra		var. vasiSThadharmasuutra (VasDhS).
dharmasuutra		var. viSNusmRti (viSNu smRti).
dharmasuutra		edition and translation. Olivelle, Patrick, 2000, dharmasuutras, The Law Codes of aapastamba, gautama, baudhaayana, and vasiSTha, Annotated Text and Translation, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers.
dharmasuutra		translation. Georg Buehler, 1879, The sacred laws of the aaryas, Part I, aapastamba and gautama, The Sacred Books of the East, Vol. II, (Reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1965).
dharmasuutra		translation. Georg Buehler, 1882, The sacred laws of the aaryas, Part I, vaasishtha and baudhaayana, The Sacred Books of the East, Vol. XIV, (Reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1965).
dharmasuutra		bibl. B.K. Ghosh, 1927, Indian Historical Quarterly 3: 607ff. chronology.
dharmasuutra		bibl. Kane, P.V., 1939, "The mahaabhaarata verses and very ancient dharmasuutras and other works," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 128-133.
dharmasuutra		bibl. Banerjee, S. C. 1962. dharma-suutra: A Study in Their Origin and Development. Calcutta: Punthi Pustak.
dharmasuutra		bibl. Ghosh, B. 1927. "aapastamba and gautama." Indian Historical Quarterly, 3: 607-11.
dharmasuutra		bibl. S. C. Banerji. 1962. dharma suutras: A Study in their Origin and Development. Calcutta.
dharmasuutra		bibl. Nobuyuki Watase, 1987, "hoten ni oite mirareru ningankan," in Toyo ni okeru Ningenkan, Tokyo: Tokyo Daigaku Shuppankai, pp. 29-51.
dharmasuutra		bibl. Nobuyuki Watase, 1987, "Brahmanism shakai no keisei: dharmasuutra ni oite mirareru varNa taisei no shisou," Bunmei 50, pp. 5-25.
dharmasuutra		bibl. Tsuchida 1991b: 67ff. the position of the dharmasuutras in the history of ritual development.
dharmasuutra		bibl. Patrick Olivelle, 2000, dharmasuutras: The Law Codes of Apastamba, Gautama, Baudhayana, and Vasistha, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K17:962]
dharmasuutra		bibl. Patrick Olivelle, ed. and tr., dharmasuutra parallels: Containing the dharmasuutras of aapastamba, gautama, baudhaayana and vasiSTha, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 2005. [K17:1395]
dharmasuutra		bibl. Ichiro Numata, 2012, "Transformation of praayazcitta and the structure of the dharma literatures," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 61-1, pp. (239)-(245).
dharmasvaamin		bibl. G.N. Roerich, 1959, Biography of dharmasvaamin (Chang lo tsa-ba Chos-rje-dpal), A Tibetan Monk Pilgrim, Patna: K.P. Jayaswal Research Institute.
dharmasvaamin		a Tibetan pilgrim; he came to Nepal in A.D. 1226, and styed for eight years under a spiritual guide at svayaMbhuunaath (J.K. Locke, 1980, Karunamaya: The Cult of avalokitezvara: Matsyendranath in the Valley of Nepal, p. 300) (Ruriko Sakuma, 2006, "A Historical Background of the trailokyavazaMkarabhugma lokezvara saadhana in the saadhanamaalaa," Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 25, p. 2, n. 2.)
dharmatiirtha		see brahmatiirtha in padma puraaNa 3.38.71.
dharmatiirtha		a tiirtha of dharma. mbh 3.82.1 tato gaccheta dharmajna dharmatiirthaM puraatanam / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan dharmaziilaH samaahitaH / aasaptamaM kulaM raajan puniite naatra zaMzayaH /1/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
dharmatiirtha		a tiirtha of dharma. padma puraaNa 3.28.1-3ab tato gaccheta dharmajna dharmatiirthaM puraatanam / yatra dharmo mahaabhaagas taptavaan uttamaM tapaH /1/ tena tiirthaM kRtaM puNyaM svena naamnaa ca cihnitam / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan dharmaziilaH samaahitaH /2/ aasaptamaM kulaM raajan puniite naatra zaMzayaH / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
dharmatiirtha		see brahmatiirtha. 
dharmatiirtha		a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.141 dharmatiirthaM samaasaadya puNyaM brahmarSisevitam / vaajapeyam avaapnoti naro naasty atra saMzayaH /141/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
dharmatiirtha		a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.4d praajaapatyaM tathaa tiirthaM svargadvaaraM tathaiva ca / jambukezvaram ity uktaM dharmaakhyaM tiirtham uttamam /4/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
dharmatiirthamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 68 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
dharmavaapiimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.4. (dharmaaraNyakhaNDa) (tiirtha)
dharmavaapiimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.7a: tarpaNapiNDadaanaadi, 3.2.7c dharmavaapyaaM tiladhenvaadidaanaprazaMsaavarNanapuraHsarazraaddhamaahaatmya. (dharmaaraNyakhaNDa) (tiirtha)
dharmavaMza		txt. matsya puraaNa 203.
dharmavrata		phaalguna, zukla, trayodazii. txt. and vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 65.8cd-9ab trayodazyaaM tu naktena dharmavratam athocyate /8/ zuklapakSe phaalgunasya tathaarabhya vicakSaNaH / (tithivrata)
dharmavrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.178.1-8. maargaziirSa, zukla, dazamii, or in the kRSNapakSa, or in both pakSas, worship of viSNu with dharma. Kane 5: 322: HV 1.967-968. (tithivrata)
dharmavrata		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.178.1-8: 1 the time, 2ab upacaaras, 2c homa, 2d braahmaNabhojana, 3ab dakSiNaa, 3cd effects, 4 in the kRSNapakSa, 5 in both pakSas, 6-7ab effects, 7cd worship of viSNu with dharma.
dharmavrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.178.1-8 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // zuklapakSe dazamyaaM tu sopavaasas tathaa naraH / maargaziirSaad athaarabhya nityam etad ariMdama /1/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / ghRtena juhuyaad vahniM braahmaNaaM caatra puujayet /2/ vrataavasaane dadyaac ca tathaa dhenuM payasviniim / vratam etad vinirdiSTam azvamedhaphalapradam /3/ kRSNapakSe tathaapy etat kRtvaa saMvatsaraM vratam / raajasuuyam avaapnoti phalam(>kulam??) uddharati svakam /4/ kRtvaa pakSadvaye 'py etad vrataM manujasattama / raajasuuyaazvamedhaanaaM phalaM praapnoty asaMzayam /5/ svargalokam avaapnoti kulam uddharati svakam / dharme matir bhavet tasya dharmam aapnoty asaMzayam /6/ yatra yatraabhijaayeta tatra dharmaparo bhavet / pradhaanaM taM tayaa raajan yatra dharmaparo bhavet /7/ aarogyam aayuSyakaraM yazasyaM sthaanapradaM paapavinaazakaari / kartavyam etat puruSair yathaavat puujyo hi viSNur bhagavaan sadharmaH /8/
dharmavrataa		a daughter of dharma and dharmavatii, the wife of mariici became a devamayii zilaa in gayaa through the zaapa of her husband mariici. agni puraaNa 114.10-33. In the gayaamaahaatmya.
dharmavyaadha		txt. mbh 3.197-206.
dharmavyaadha		a hunter named so gives an instruction on dharma to a sage matanga. varaaha puraaNa 8. Hazra, Records, p. 237.
dharmavyaadha		bibl. Hajime Nakamura, 1959, Shukyou to shakai rinri, Tokyo: Iwanami shoten, chap. 2, sec. 3: explanation of mbh 3.198-206.
dharmavyaadha		bibl. Hajime Nakamura, 1977, "Seikatsu sha no rinri," Hokke Bunka Kenkyu, 3: annotated translation of mbh 3.196-206.
dharmavyaadha		bibl. Gen'ichi Yamazaki, 1994, Kodai Indo no Ouken to Shukyou, Tokyo: Tousui Shobou, Second Pt., chap. 9: explanation of mbh 3.198-206.
dharmavyaadha		bibl. M. Hara, 1998, "Husesshou kou," Kokusai Bukkyougaku Daigakuin Daigaku Kiyou, 1: section 2-1-1: translation of mbh 3.199; note 20 is a list of references to the studies on mbh 3.198-206.
dharmavyaadha		bibl. Nobuo Inoue, 2003, "baramon to kariudo no taiwa: mahaabhaarata dai 3 kan 196-206 sho ni tuite," Studies in the History of Indian Thought 15, pp. 71-78.
dharmayuupa		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.35 dharmaaraNye matangasya vaapyaaM zraaddhaad divaM vrajet / dharmayuupe ca kuupe ca pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /35/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmazaalaa		Pushpa Prasad, 1990, Sanskrit Inscriptions of Delhi Sultanate 1191-1526, p. 7, n. 17.
dharmazaalaa		padma puraaNa 6.220.26cd-28 cakaaraaraamasarasivaapiikuupasuraalayaan /26/ abhitaH puram aadhatte prapaaH pathikahetave / nidaaghe ca mahaaraaja tebhyo 'nnaM pradadau ca saa /27/ dharmazaalaaM gRhaabhyaaze nivaasaaya videzinaam / vidadhe saa punas tebhyo dadaav aahaaram uttamam /28/ In the prayaagatiirthamaahaatmya in the indraprasthamaahaatmya.
dharmazaastra		see dharmanibandha.
dharmazaastra		bibl. Meyer, J. J. 1927. Ueber das Wesen der altindischen Rechtsschriften und ihr Verhaeltnis zu einander und zu kauTilya. Leibzig. dharma, aazrama.
dharmazaastra		bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1929, Gesetzbuch und puraaNa, Ein Beitrag zur Frage von der Entstehungsart der altindischen Rechtsschriften und der puraaNa, Breslau.
dharmazaastra		bibl. Hazra, Rajendra Chandra. 1935. The smRti-chapters of the puraaNas. IHQ 11: 108-130; 265-286. dharmanibandha.
dharmazaastra		bibl. K. V. R. Aiyangar. 1952. Some Aspects of the Hindu View of Life according to dharmazaastra. Baroda.
dharmazaastra		bibl. A. S. Altekar, 1953, Sources of Hindu Dharma, Sholapur, Inst, Pub. Adm. 
dharmazaastra		bibl. J.D.M. Derrett, Essays in Classical and Modern Hindu Law.
dharmazaastra		bibl. L. Sternbach, 1965, Juridical Studies in Ancient Indian Law, Delhi.
dharmazaastra		bibl. S. Singh, 1972, Evolution of the smRti law: A study in the factors leading to the origin and development of Ancient Indian legal ideas, Varanasi: Bharatiya Vidya Prakasana
dharmazaastra		bibl. Derrett, J. Duncan M. 1973. dharmazaastra and Juridical Literature. In A History of Indian Literature. Part of Vol.IV. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrossowitz.
dharmazaastra		bibl. Lingat, Robert. 1973. The Classical Law of India. Berkeley: University of California Press. 
dharmazaastra		bibl. Ludwik Sternbach, 1973, Bibliography on dharma and artha in ancient and mediaeval India, Wiesbaden.
dharmazaastra		bibl. Lariviere, Richard W. 1989. Justices and paNDitas: Some Ironies in Contemporary Readings of the Hindu Legal Past. The Journal of Asian Studies Vol.48, no.4, pp.757-769. University of California Press.
dharmazaastra		bibl. J. Leslie, ed. Classical Indian Law, Leiden, 1991.
dharmazaastra		bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, Studies in the dharma-zaastra, Delhi: Ajanta.[K17;420]
dharmazaastra		bibl. Ludo Rocher, 1993, "Law Books in an oral culture: The Indian dharmazaastras," Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society held at Philadelphia for promoting useful knowledge 137: 254-67.
dharmazaastra		bibl. S.C. Banerji, 1999, A brief history of dharmazaastra, New Delhi: Abhinav Publications. [Ind.Lit,C:16251]
dharmazaastra		bibl. Ludo Rocher, 2003, "The dharmazaastras," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part II, chap. 4.
dharmazaastra		bibl. Patrick Olivelle, 2006, "Explorations in the Early History of dharmazaastra," in P. Olivelle, ed., Between the Empires: Society in India 300 BCE to 400 CE, Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 169-190.
dharmazaastra		that they were actually consulted in legal contexts is proved by the important inscription from South India published in Ann. Rep. S. I. Epigraphy, 1936-7, pp. 92-3 (A.D. 1584). Lingat, The Classical Law of India, 138 n. 3.
dharmazaastra		that they were actually consulted in legal contexts. D. Derrett, `Two inscriptions concerning the stutus of kammaalas and the application of the dharmazaastra', Prof. K. A. Nilakanta Sastri 80th Birthday Felicitation Volume (Madras, 1971).
dharmazaastra		a set of mantras recited when the braahmaNas eat food in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.4.1-2 pavitrapaaNir darbheSv aasiino madhu vaataa iti (KauzS 91.1.a) japet /4.1/ pavitraM dharmazaastram apratirathaM praaNasuuktaM puruSasuuktam upaniSadam anyad vaadhyaatmikaM kiM cit /2/
dharmazaastra		an enumeration of eminent authors of the dharmazaastras, recited in the zraaddha,  antyakarma-zraaddhaprakaaza [312,6-7] (paarvaNazraaddha). manvatrivSNuhaariitayaajnavalkyozano'ngiraaH / yamaapastambasaMvartaaH kaatyaayanabRhaspatii // paraazavyaasazankhalikhitaa dakSagautamau / zaataatapo vasiSThaz ca dharmazaastraprayojakaaH //
dharmeza		worshipped in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.33cd-36 dharme dharmezvaraM natvaa mahaabodhitaruM namet /33/
dharmeza		worshipped in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.103cd dharmaM dharmezvaraM natvaa mahaabodhitaruM namet /103/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dharmezvara		see dharmeza.
dharmezvara		skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 143 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
dharmezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.4. (svayaMbhuulinga) (dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya)
dharmezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.78-79.
dharmezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.81. indrasya vRtravadhajanitabrahmahatyaanivRttikathana.
dharmopabhogavidhi	txt. BodhGZS 4.4. Cf. taDaagaadividhi. yuupapratiSThaa.
dhartR			see antarikSasya dhartR.
dhartra			:: yajnamukha. TS 5.3.4.4 (agnicayana, spRt).
dharuNa (mantra)	:: pratiSThaa. ZB 8.4.1.12 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
dharuNa ekaviMzaH (mantra)	:: asau.aaditya. ZB 8.4.1.12 atho asau vaa aadityo dharuNa ekaviMzas tasya dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavas traya ime lokaaH (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa).
dhattuura		flowers of dhattuura are used in the puujaa of ziva. vaamana puraaNa 16.32cd nabhasye maasi ca tathaa yaa saa kRSNaaSTamii zubhaa / yuktaa mRgazireNiva saa tu kaalaaSTamii smRtaa /30/ tasyaaM sarveSu lingeSu tithau svapiti zaMkaraH / vasate saMnidhaane tu tatra puujaakSayaa smRtaa /31/ tatra snaayiita vai vidvaan gomuutreNa jalena ca / snaataH saMpuujayet puSpair dhattuurasya trilocanam /32/ dhuupaM kesaraniryaasaM naivedyaM madhusarpiSii / (kaalaaSTamii)
dhattuura		flowers of dhattuura are used in the puujaa of ziva./pazupati naarada puraaNa 1.115.52d saMsnaapya zatarudreNa pRthak pancaamRtair jalaiH /51/ gandhair aalipya suzvetair akSataiH zvetapuSpakaiH / bilvapatraiz ca dhattuurakusumaiz ca phalais tathaa /52/ (pazupatipuujaa)
dhattuuraka		Datura stramonium Linn.
dhaumya			PW. m. N. pr. eines alten Rsi.
dhaumya			Apte. m. N. of an ancient RSi; the family priest of the paaNDavas.
dhaumya			an RSi who practiced tapas in agastyaazrama. skanda puraaNa 7.1.285.6 kaaNvo 'tha gautamo dhaumyaH zataanando 'kRtavraNaH / jamadagnis tathaa raamo bakaz cety evamaadayaH / kRSNadvaipaayanaz caiva putraziSyaiH samanvitaH /6/ (agastyaazramagangezvaramaahaatmya)
dhaumyakalpa            Hazra, Records, p.77, n.2.
dhaureya		PW. (von dhur) adj. zum Anspannen geeignet; m. Zugthier.
dhaureya		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.11b athaanyasmin dine daityo hy agastyaM saMnyamantrayat / bhojyaarthaM braahmaNaiH saardhaM bhRgugargakulodbhavaiH /10/ agastyo 'py abhavac chraaddhe dhaureyo? roSadarpitaH / so 'pi hatvaapacad vahnau vaataapiM meSaruupiNam /11/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata)
dhautapaada		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.12 muulakSetre mahezasya dhaaraayaaM piNDado bhavet / gRdhrakuuTe gRdhravaTe dhautapaade ca piNDadaH /12/
dhautapaapa		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.59cd-62 dhautapaapaM tato gacched dhautaM yatra vRSeNa tu /59/ narmadaayaaM sthitaM raajan sarvapaatakanaazanam / tatra tiirthe naraH snaatvaa brahmahatyaaM vyapohati /60/ tasmin tiirthe mahaaraaja praaNatyaagaM karoti yaH / caturbhujas trinetras tu rudratulyabalo bhavet /61/ vaset kalpaayutaM saagraM rudratulyaparaakramaH / kaalena mahataa praaptaH pRthivyaam ekaraaT bhavet /62/ (tiirthamaraNa (61b)) (narmadaamaahaatmya)
dhautapaapatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. matsya puraaNa 193. In the narmadaamaahaatmya.
dhautapaapatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.110.
dhautapaapatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.184. ziva cut the fifth head of brahmaa, brahmahatyaa.
dhauta vaasas		see ahata vaasas.
dhauta vaasas		ParGSPZ [415,3] uttiirya dhaute vaasasii paridhaaya mRdoruu karau prakSaalyaacamya trir aayamyaasuun3 puSpaaNy ambumizraaNy uurdhvaM kSiptvaa. (aahnika, aaditya upasthaana)
dhauta vaasas		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.49d kRtvaa zaucaM zucir vipro dhRtvaa dhaute vaasasii /49/ prakSaalya paadaav aacamya praataHsaMdhyaaM samaacaret / (aahnika)
dhauta vaasas		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.75b prakSaalya paadau yatnena dhRtvaa dhaute ca vaasasii / mandiraM pravizet praajna ity aaha harir eva ca /75/ (aahnika)
dhauta vaasas		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.125c praataz ca maargasaMkraantyaaM bhaktyaa gatvaa sarittaTam / dhRtvaa dhaute ca snaatvaa ca naanaadravyeNa kanyakaa /125/ (gauriivrata)
dhauta vaasas		naarada puraaNa 2.61.49b uttiirya vaasasii dhaute nirmale paridhaaya ca / upaspRzya vidhaanena tathopasthaaya bhaaskaram /49/ (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, jyeSTha, zukla, ekaadazii)
dhauti			a SaTkarma treated in the gheraNDasaMhitaa 1.13-44: antardhauti contains vaatasaara, vaarisaara, vahnisaara or agnisaara and bahiSkRta; dantadhauti are consisted of dantamuula, jihvaamuula, karNarandhra and kapaalarandhra or bhaararandhra; hRddhauti have daNDa, vamana and vaasas (vaasodhauti); muulazodhana.
dhava			as a tree from which arundhatii originates. AV 5.5.5 bhadraat plakSaan nistiSThasy azvatthaat khadiraad dhavaat / bhadraan nyagrodhaat parNaat saa na ehy arundhati /5/
dhava			one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.15 zreSTho 'rjuno 'jakarNaH priyakadhavodumbaraaz ca pancaite / eteSaam ekatamaM prazastam athavaaparaM vRkSam /15/
dhava			one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. devii puraaNa 12.4d gatvaa vRkSaM zubhaM neSTaM(??) dhavam arjunaM priyangukam /4/ udumbaraaz ca karNaz ca(>udumbaraazvakarNaM(>??) ca zobhanaa(>zobhanaan??) hareH(>haret??) / 
dhavala			bibl. H.C. Bhayani, 1988, "dhavalas in the Prakrit, apabhraMza and post-apabhraMza traditions," Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 6: 93-103.
dhavala			a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.62-66 tataH puurvaM zivaa caNDii caNDikaakhyaa mahaanadii / niryaati dhavalaakhyaat tu parvataat sumanoharaat /62/ zivalingadvayaM tatra naatiduure vyavasthitam / golokaM caatha zRngii ca krozamaatraantare sthitam /63/ caNDikaayaaM naraH snaatvaa aaruhya dhavalezvaram / dakSiNaM saagaraM viikSya spRSTvaa golokasaMjnakam /64/ tato 'vatiirya ca punaH zRngiNaM bhuumipiiThakam / zivapuujaavidhaanena puujayitvaa mahezvaram /65/ azvamedhasya yajnasya phalaM saMpraapya maanavaH / sarvaan kaamaan avaapyeha dehaante zivataaM vrajet /66/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
dhavalezvaramaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.151.1-100. indragraama (1a). dhavalezvara (7c). 20cd-92ab kathaa: nandi, a vaizya, worshipped a zivalinga, the same linga a kiraata worshipped with bilva leaves and maaMsa. Having seen it, nandi concealed the linga in his house, the kiraata missed it and tried to kill himself, then ziva appeared before him, the kiraata and nandi became dvaarapaala of ziva's palace. 98-100ab dhavalezvara's name's origin: svargaat kaamadughaa devi nityam aayaati sarvathaa / aagatya taM zivaM devaM samabhyarcya yathaa tathaa /98/ saa gacchati surazreSThe svargaM prati na saMzayaH / tena dugdhaabhiyogena lingaM tad dhavaliikRtam /99/ dhavalezvaraM naama tataH saMjaataM bhuvi sarvadaa /. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya. guardian deity.)
dhavana			see dhuvana.
dhavana			bibl. Kane 4: 251-255.
dhavana			BaudhPS 2.3 [4,1-3] yadi citiz cityante zaucaM cityaaH praak karSuubhyaH4,1 kRtvaa zvo bhuute dhavanenaiva pratipadyate siddham ata2 uurdhvam. (pitRmedha)
dhenaa			PW. f. 1) milchende Kuh, pl. Milchtrank.
dhenaa			bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1975, "Is Vedic dhenaa related to Avestan daeenaa?" Monumentum H.S. Nyberg II, pp. 165-179.
dhenaa			:: bRhaspateH patnii, see devapatnii.
dhenavaH (mantra)	:: aapaH. KB 12.1 [53,12] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, aa dhenavaH payasaa tuurNyarthaaH (RV 5.43.1) is recited by the hotR).
dhenavaH		:: chandasaaM ruupa. KS 12.4 [166,6].
dhenavaH		:: ukthaadamaanaaM ruupa. MS 2.4.5 [43,7-8].
dhenu			see dhenuu saMmaatarau.
dhenu			see dvaadaza dhenavaH.
dhenu			see mRtadhenu.
dhenu			see raktadhenu.
dhenu			is regarded as aazis, J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 62.
dhenu			:: adityaa ruupa. MS 4.3.8 [47,11-12] dhenur dakSiNaita11d dhy adityaa ruupaM (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi).
dhenu			:: aindrii. TB 1.7.1.4 yad dhenuH tenaindrii /(raajasuuya, indraturiiya)
dhenu			:: iDaa, see iDaa :: dhenu (MS).
dhenu			:: payasyaa. JB 2.203 [248,12] (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
dhenu			:: ukthaamadaanaaM varNa. TS 2.4.11.6.
dhenu			:: vaac. MS 4.4.7 [59,11] (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
dhenu			:: vaac. PB 18.9.21 (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
dhenu			:: vaac. GB 1.2.21 [58,8].
dhenu			nirvacana. KB 12.1 [53,12-13] aa dhenavaH payasaa tuurNyarthaa ity (RV 5.43.1) aapo vai dhenava aapo hiidaM12 sarvaM hinvanty. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, aa dhenavaH payasaa tuurNyarthaaH (RV 5.43.1) is recited by the hotR)
dhenu			bhuumi is worshipped by offering two dhenus (milch cows) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (sacrificial animal)
dhenu			in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaparuddha a dhenu paryaariNii is offered to dyaavaapRthivii. TS 2.1.4.7 dyaavaapRthivyaaM dhenum aalabheta jyogaparuddho  enayor hi vaa eSo  epratiSThito  ethaiSa jyog aparuddho dyaavaapRthivii eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati te evainam prathiSThaaM gamayataH praty eva tiSThati / paryaariNii bhavati paryaariiva hy etasya raaSTraM yo jyogaparuddhaH samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal)
dhenu			seven kinds of dhenus, whose milk is processed into navaniita as havis in the zaanti of divolkaa. KauzS 126.5-7, 9 sa vRto 'raNyasyaardham abhivrajya tatra dvaadazaraatram anuzuSyet /3/ sa khalu puurvaM navaraatram aaraNyazaakamuulaphalabhakSaz caathottaraM triraatraM naanyad udakaat /4/ zvo bhuute saptadhenava upakLptaa bhavanti zvetaa kRSNaa rohiNii niilii paaTalaa suruupaa bahuruupaa saptamii /5/ taasaam etad dvaadazaraatraM saMdugdhaM navaniitaM nidadhaati /6/ dvaadazyaaH praatar yatraivaasau patitaa bhavati tata uttaram agnim upasamaadhaaya /7/ parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya barhiH /8/ athaamuM navaniitaM sauvarNe paatre vilaapya sauvarNena sruveNa rakSoghnaiz ca suuktair yaam aahus taarakaiSaa vikeziity etena suuktena (AV 5.17.4) aajyaM juhvan /9/
dhenu			dakSiNaa of caru to parjanya. ApZS 8.1.4 <hiraNyaM vaizvaanare> dadaati dhenuM paarjanye / ... /4/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi).
dhenu			dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to anumati. KS 15.1 [209,14] anumatyaa aSTaakapaalo dhenur dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi).
dhenu			dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to anumati. TS 1.8.1.1-2 anumatyai puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati dhenur dakSiNaa / (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
dhenu			dakSiNaa of the caru to aditi. KS 15.4 [211,16] adityai carur mahiSyaa gRhe dhenur dakSiNaa16. (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi)
dhenu			dakSiNaa of the caru to aditi. MS 2.6.5 [66,4] aadityaz carur mahiSyaa gRhe dhenur dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi)
dhenu			dakSiNaa of the caru to aditi. TS 1.8.9.1 aadityaM carum mahiSyai gRhe dhenur dakSiNaa.  (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi)
dhenu			dakSiNaa of the caru to aditi. TB 1.7.3.3 aadityaM caruM mahiSyai gRhe / iyaM vaa aditiH / asyaam eva pratitiSThati / dhenur dakSiNaa samRddhyai /  (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi)
dhenu			dakSiNaa of the caru to aditi. ZB 5.3.1.4 atha zvo bhuute / mahiSyai gRhaan paretya / aadityaM caruM nirvapatiiyaM vai pRthivy aditiH seyaM devaanaaM patny eSaa vaa etasya patnii bhavati tasmaad aadityo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yan mahiSii tasyaa evaitena suuyate taaM svaam anapakramiNiiM kurute tasyai dhenur dakSiNaa dhenur iva vaa iyaM manuSyebhyaH sarvaan kaamaan duhe maataa dhenur maateva vaa iyaM manuSyaan bibharti tasmaad dhenur dakSiNaa /4/  (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi)
dhenu			dakSiNaa of the caru to sarasvatii. MS 2.6.13 [72,9] ... saarasvataz carur dhenur dakSiNaa ... .  (raajsuuya, saMsRps)
dhenu			daksiNaa to the pratihartR. MS 4.4.7 [59,5] dhenuH pratihartuH pratiiva hy eSaa harati pratiiva pratihartaa. (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
dhenu			dakSiNaa to the pratihartR. PB 18.9.12 dhenuH pratihartuH paya evaasmin dadhaati /12/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
dhenu			dakSiNaa to the maitraavaruNa. JB 2.203 [248,11-13] atha yad11 dhenur maitraavaruNaaya bhavati payasyaa vai dhenuH payasyaabhaajasau mitraavaruNau tat tat12 salakSma kriyate / (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
dhenu			dakSiNaa: seven kinds of dhenus which are given by a braahmaNa in the zaanti of divolkaa. KauzS 126.5, 12 zvo bhuute saptadhenava upakLptaa bhavanti zvetaa kRSNaa rohiNii niilii paaTalaa suruupaa bahuruupaa saptamii /5/ taasaam etad dvaadazaraatraM saMdugdhaM navaniitaM nidadhaati /6/ dvaadazyaaH praatar yatraivaasau patitaa bhavati tata uttaram agnim upasamaadhaaya /7/ parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya barhiH /8/ athaamuM navaniitaM sauvarNe paatre vilaapya sauvarNena sruveNa rakSoghnaiz ca suuktair yaam aahus taarakaiSaa vikeziity etena suuktena (AV 5.17.4) aajyaM juhvan /9/ avapatite saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaaya homaan /10/ avapatitaM zaantyudakena saMprokSya /11/ taa eva braahmaNo dadyaat /12/ siiraM vaizyo 'zvaM praadeziko graamavaraM raajaa /13/ saa tatra praayazcittiH /14/
dhenu			dakSiNaa for the sun. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/
dhenu			good characteristics of a milk cow. matsya puraaNa 207.2-12 dhenum aadau parikSeta suziilaaM ca guNaanvitaam / avyanaam aparikliSTaaM jiivavatsaam arogiNiim /2/ snigdhavarNaaM snigdhakhuraaM snigdhazRngiiM tathaiva ca / manoharaakRtiM saumyaaM supramaaNaan anuddhataam /3/ aavartair dakSiNaavartair yuktaaM dakSiNatas tathaa / vaamaavartair vaamataz ca vistiirNajaghanaaM tathaa /4/ mRdusaMhatataamroSThiiM raktagriivaasuzobhitaam / azyaamaadiirghaa sphuTitaa raktajihvaa tathaa ca yaa /5/ visraavaamalanetraa ca zaphair aviralair dRDhaiH / vaiduuryamadhuvarNaiz ca jalabudbudasaMnibhaiH /6/ raktasnigdhaiz ca nayanais tathaa raktakaniinikaiH / saptacaturdazadantaa tathaa vaa zyaamataalukaa /7/ SaDunnataa supaarzvoruH pRthupancasamaayataa / aSTaayatazirogriivaa yaa raajan saa sulakSaNaaH /8/ manur uvaaca // SaDunnataaH ke bhagavan ke ca pancasamaayataaH / aayaataaz ca tathaivaaSTau dhenuunaaM ke zubhaavahaaH /9/ matsya uvaaca // uraH pRSThaM ziraH kukSii zroNii ca vasudhaadhipa / SaDunnataani dhenuunaaM puujayanti vicakSaNaaH /10/ karNau netre lalaaTaM ca panca bhaaskaranandana / samaayataani zasyante pucchaM saasnaa ca sakthinii /11/ catvaaraz ca stanaa raajaJ jneyaa hy aSTau maniiSibhiH / zirogriivaayataaz caite bhuumipaala daza smRtaaH /12/ (vRSotsarga)
dhenu			a special milk cow is given as a dakSiNaa: a white milk cow, its hooves are decorated with silver, the face with gold, it has a calf, it gives much milk, decorated with bells. matsya puraaNa 61.46 zvetaaM ca dadyaad yadi zaktir asti raupyaiH khurair hemamukhiiM savatsaam / dhenuM naraH dakSiNaa kSiiravatiiM praNamya savatsaghaNTaabharaNaaM dvijaaya /48/ (agastyapuujaa)
dhenu			an animal meat of which is permitted to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.30-31 dhenvanaDuhor bhakSyam /30/ medhyam aanaDuham iti vaajasaneyakam /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
dhenu			an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.30 ubhayatodatkezyalomaikazaphakalavinkaplavacakravaakahaMsaaH /28/ kaakakankagRdhrazyenaa jalajaa raktapaadatuNDaa graamyakukkuTasuukarau /29/ dhenvanaDuhau ca /30/ apannadaavasannavRthaamaaMsaani /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
dhenu			an animal meat of which is disuputed to be eaten or not. VasDhS 14.45-47 dhenvanaDuhaav apannadantaaz ca /45/ bhakSyau tu dhenvanaDuhau medhyau vaajasaneyake vijnaayate /46/ khaDge tu vivadanty agraamyazuukare ca /47/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
dhenu			PW. f. pl. Milchtrank, Milch.
dhenu-vatsa relation	see mother of a god.
dhenu-vatsa relation	AV 4.39.2-8: pRthivii is dhenu, agni is vatsa; antarikSa is dhenu, vaayu is vatsa; dyaus is dhenu, aaditya is vatsa; dizaH are dhenavaH, candra is vatsa.
dhenu anaDvaahii	dakSiNaa of the indraturiiya, raajasuuya. KS 15.2 [210,15] <aa13gneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalo raudro gaaviidhukaz ca14rur aindraM saamnaayyaM> dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa.
dhenu anaDvaahii	dakSiNaa of the indraturiiya, raajasuuya. MS 2.6.3 [64,18] aagneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayaz caruu raudro gaaviidhuka17z carur aindraM dadhi dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa.
dhenubhavyaa		see mantras beginning with gaur dhenubhavyaa or gaur dhenur bhavyaa.
dhenubhavyaa		paSThauhii garbiNii is referred to as dhenubhavyaa. PB 18.9.21 dvaadaza paSThauhyo garbhiNyo brahmaNo dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsara saMvatsara eva pratitiSThaty atha yad garbhiNyo vaag vai dhenur mantro garbho vaacy evaasya mantraM dadhaaty aamantraNiiyo bhavaty atha yad dhenubhavyaa dvaadaza payaaMsi taany evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad aahuH payasvii raajaa puNya iti /21/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
dhenubhavyaa		BaudhDhS 2.6.18-19: naadhenum adhenur iti bruuyaat //18// yadi bruuyaat dhenurbhavyety eva bruuyaat /19/
dhenudaana		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.28-29 dazadhenupradaanena yatheSTaaM gatim aapnuyaat / zataM ca dattvaa dharmajnaH zakralokam upaagataH /28/ kalpaavazeSaM sa sukhii modaty apsarasaaM gaNaiH / dattvaa sahasraM dhenuunaaM sarvapaapair vimucyate /29/ (godaana)
dhenudaana		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.38-39 dattvaa tu dhenuM homaarthe braahmaNaayaahitaagnaye / godaanaphalam aapnoti homadaanaphalaM tathaa /38/ snapanaarthaM tathaa dattvaa dhenuM rudrasuraalaye / rudralokam avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /39/ (godaana)
dhenudaana		see ajadhenudaana.
dhenudaana		see dadhidhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see dhaanyadhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see dhenuvarapradaana (try to find it in CARDs).
dhenudaana		see ghRtadhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see godaana.
dhenudaana		see godhenudaana.
dhenudaana		see guDadhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see hemadhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see jaladhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see kaancanadhenudaana, kaancanadhenukaa (see hemadhenudaana).
dhenudaana		see kapilaadaana.
dhenudaana		see kSiiradhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see lavaNadhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see madhudhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see navaniitadhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see pratyakSadhenudaana.
dhenudaana		see rasadhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see ratnadhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see tailadhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see tiladhenudaana. (a kind of dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		see suvarNadhenudaana/svarNadhenudaana (see hemadhenudaana).
dhenudaana		see zarkaraadhenudaana.
dhenudaana		see sauravrata, zakravrata.
dhenudaana		on the day of mRgaziras. AVPZ 1.48.2 mRgazirasi maMheta ajaaM dhenuM payasviniim / saasmai sarvaan kaamaan dugdh<v>aa eti puurvaa payasvinii /2/ (nakSatradaana)
dhenudaana		on the day of vizaakhaa. AVPZ 1.49.4 dhenuM tu ruupasaMpannaam anaDvaahau tu vaa vahau / vizaakhaabhyaaM madhumanthaM praapayet sthaanam uttamam /4/ (nakSatradaana)
dhenudaana		on the day of revatii. AVPZ 1.50.3 dhenuM ca ruupasaMpannaaM gaur? gRSTiH? puurNadohaniim / revatyaaM trivatsaaM dadyaac chubhakaaMsyopadohiniim /3/ (nakSatradaana)
dhenudaana		after snapana with pancaamRta for one year. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 199.3cd pancaamRtena snapanaM kRtvaapdaM dhenudo nRpaH /3/ (varSavrata)
dhenudaana		txt. naarada puraaNa 2.42.5-31ab gangaatiire guDadhenvaadidazadhenudaanavidhaana.
dhenudaana		contents. naarada puraaNa 2.42.5-31ab: 5cd-20 guDadhenudaanavidhi as a comman procedure of other dhenudaanas, 21-24ab an enumeration of ten dhenudaanas, 28-29 time and place).
dhenudaana		txt. padma puraaNa 1.34.364cd-378 tiladhenu, jaladhenu, ghRtadhenu, and rasadhenu.
dhenudaana		txt. varaaha puraaNa 98-109 (98 tiladhenudaanavidhi, 99 jaladhenudaanavidhi, 100 rasadhenudaanavidhi, 101 guDadhenudaanavidhi, 102 zarkaraadhenudaanavidhi, 103 madhudhenudaanavidhi, 104 kSiiradhenudaanavidhi, 105 dadhidhenudaanavidhi, 106 navaniitadhenudaanavidhi, 107 lavaNadhenudaanavidhi, 109 dhaanyadhenudaanavidhi).
dhenudaana		note, at the praayazcitta for the case that the wife becomes menstruating when a yajamaana is dying. BaudhPS 2.7 [14,6] atha yadi yajamaane mriyamaaNe patny anaalambhukaa2 syaat kathaM tatra praayazcittaM dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa3 durgaa manasvatii mahaavyaahRtiir hutvaa tad yamo raajeti4 dvaabhyaaM puurNaahutiM hutvaata uurdhvaM paitRmedhikaM karma prati5padyeta yady arthino vinderaMs tebhyo dhenuM dadyaad ity (pitRmedha, the wife is menstruating when a yajamaana is dying).
dhenudaana		note, as the king's daily acts/raajakarmaaNi. AVPZ 4.2.8 vizvaavasau muhuurte snaato 'bhiSekamantrair abhimantritaH /2/ anulepanair anuliptaH /3/ puurvoktena vidhinaa vastraalaMkaaraadibhiH /4/ suvarNaniSkaM kRSNalaM vaa vaamahastena saMgRhya /5/ yad duHkRtaM yac chabalaM sarvaM paapmaanaM dahatv ity /6/ anena mantreNa suvarNaM zariire nighRSya dakSiNena hastena vipraaya dadyaad /7/ dhenuM caarogaam /8/ aparimitaguNaan tilaan sauvarNamaye taamramaye vaa paatre sthaapayitvaa yad ajnaanaad ity abhimantrya vipraaya dadyaat /9/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
dhenudaana		note, an enumeration of various variety. AVPZ 9.3.1-3ab prasuuyamaaNaaM yo dhenuM dadyaad braahmaNapuMgave / kRSNaajinaM guDadhenuM ghRtadhenuM tathaiva ca /1/ suvarNaratnadhenuM ca jaladhenuM tathaa paraam / kSiiradhenuM madhudhenuM zarkaraalavaNaM tathaa /2/ rasaadidhenuuH sarvaanyaa anena vidhinaa smRtaaH. (tiladhenuvidhi)
dhenudaana		note, an enumeration of ten dhenudaanas. agni puraaNa 210.10cd-12 daza dhenuuH pravakSyaami yaa dattvaa muktibhuktibhaak /10/ prathamaa guDadhenuH syaad ghRtadhenus tathaaparaa / tiladhenus tRtiiyaa ca caturthii jaladhenukaa /11/ kSiiradhenur madhudhenuH zarkaraadadhidhenuke / rasadhenuH svaruupeNa dazamii vidhir ucyate /12/ (mahaadaanas)
dhenudaana		note, an enumeration of ten dhenudaanas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.84.43-47 yaas tu paapavinaazinyaH zruuyante daza dhenavaH / taasaaM svaruupaM vakSyaami naamaani ca naraadhipa /43/ prathamaa guDadhenuH syaad ghRtadhenur athaaparaa / tiladhenus tRtiiyaa syaac caturthii madhudhenukaa /44/ jaladhenuH pancamii tu SaSThii tu kSiirasaMbhavaa / saptamii zarkaraadhenur dadhidhenur athaaSTamii / rasadhenuz ca navamii dazamii syaat svaruupataH /45/ kumbhaa syur dazadhenuunaam itaraasaaM tu raazayaH / suvarNadhenum apy atra kecid icchanti maanavaaH /46/ navaniitena ratnaiz ca tathaapy anye maharSayaH / etad eva vidhaanaM syaat ta evopaskaraaH smRtaaH /47/ (vizokadvaadaziivrata)
dhenudaana		note, some dhenudaanas in differnt months. devii puraaNa 104.5cd-6 dhenuuM pauSe ghRtaaM dadyaat maaghe tilamayiiM tathaa /5/ jyeSThe toyamayiiM dadyaat ghRtavatsaaM mahaaphalaam / suruupaaM zraavaNe dadyaat gaaM mahaaphaladaayikaam /6/ (dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, an enumeration of ten dhenudaanas. matsya puraaNa 82.17-21 yaas taaH paapavinaazinyaH pathyante daza dhenavaH / taasaaM svaruupaM vakSyaami naamaani ca naraadhipa /17/ prathamaa guDadhenuH syaad ghRtadhenus tathaaparaa / tiladhenus tRtiiyaa tu caturthii jalasaMjnitaa /18/ kSiiradhenuz ca vikhyaataa madhudhenus tathaa paraa / saptamii zarkaraadhenur dadhidhenus tathaaSTamii / rasadhenuz ca navamii dazamii syaat svaruupataH /19/ (vizokadvaadaziivrata)
dhenudaana		note, an enumeration of ten dhenudaanas and other dhenus. naarada puraaNa 2.42.21-24ab, 25 yaas tu paapavinaazinyaH kiirtitaa daza dhenavaH / taasaaM svaruupaM vakSyaami zaastroktaM zRNu mohini /21/ prathamaa guDadhenuH syaad ghRtadhenur athaaparaa / tiladhenus tRtiiyaa ca caturthii jalasaMjnitaa /22/ pancamii kSiiradhenuz ca SaSThii madhumayii smRtaa / saptamii zarkaraadhenur dadhidhenus tathaaSTamii /23/ ratnadhenuz ca navamii dazamii tu svaruupataH / ... suvarNadhenum apy atra kecid icchanti suurayaH / navaniitena tailena tathaa ke 'pi maharSayaH /25/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana              note, an enumeration of ten dhenudaanas and other dhenus. padma puraana 1.21.65cd-68, 69cd-70 yaas tu paapavinaazinyaH paThyante daza dhenavaH /65/ taasaaM svaruupaM vakSyaami naamaani ca naraadhipa / prathamaa guDadhenuH syaad ghRtadhenur athaaparaa /66/ tiladhenus tRtiiyaa ca caturthii jalanaamikaa / kSiiradhenuH pancamii ca madhudhenus tathaaparaa /67/ saptamii zarkaraadhenur aSTamii dadhikalpitaa / rasadhenuz ca navamii dazamii syaat svaruupataH /68/ ... suvarNadhenuM caapy atra ke cid icchanti maanavaH /69/ navaniitena tailaiz ca tathaanye 'pi maharSayaH / etad eva vidhaanaM syaat ta evopaskaraas smRtaaH /70/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, after worshipping deities. devii puraaNa 104.8cd-9ab devii brahmezasuuryaM vaa viSNuM vaatha yathaavidhi /8/ svabhaavacittasaMpanno puujayitvaa  dvijottama / (general rules on dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, suitable brahmins. devii puraaNa 104.9cd-10 daatavyaa viitaroge tu kaamarodhavivarjitam /9/ ayaacake sadaacaare viniite viyamaanvite / go pradaataa labhet kaamaan svarge loke manoramaan /10/ (gereral rules on dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, suitable brahmins. varaaha puraaNa 105.4cf ... / braahmaNaaya kuliinaaya saadhuvRttaaya dhiimate / kSamaadamazamopete taadRzaaya pradaapayet /4/ (dadhidhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, various times: ayana, viSuva, vyatiipaata. matsya puraaNa 82.25 ayane viSuve puNye vyatiipaate 'thavaa punaH / guDadhenvaadayo deyaas tuuparaagaadiparvasu /25/ (vizokadvaadaziivrata, guDadhenudaanavidhaana)
dhenudaana		note, various times: on each parvan, ayana, viSuva,vyatiipaata, yugaadi, manvaadi, on occasions of eclipse. naarada puraaNa 2.42.26cd, 28 mantraavaahanasaMyuktaaH sadaa parvaNi parvani /26/ ... ayane viSuve puNye vyatiipaate 'thavaa punaH / yugaadau caiva manvaadau coparaagaadiparvasu /28/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, various times: ayana, viSuva, vyatiipaata, dinakSaya, on each parvan. varaaha puraaNa 101.16cd, 17d ayane viSuve puNye vyatiipaate dinakSaye / [sarvatraiva pradaatavyaa paatraM dRSTvaa mahaamate] /16/ etad eva vidhaanaM syaad ete copaskaraaH smRtaaH / mantraavaahanasaMyogaH sadaa parvaNi parvaNi /17/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, various times: ghRtadhenudaana in pauSa, tiladhenudaana in maagha, toyadhenudaana in jyeSTha, suruupadhenudaana in zraavaNa. devii puraaNa 104.5cd-6 dhenuuM pause ghRtaaM dadyaat maaghe timalayiiM tathaa /5/ jyeSThe toyamayiiM dadyaat ghRtavatsaaM mahaaphalaam / suruupaaM zraavaNe dadyaat gaaM mahaaphaladaayikaam /6/
dhenudaana		note, various places: in a tiirtha, at home, on the bank of the Ganges. naarada puraaNa 2.42.29cd tiirtheSu svagRhe vaapi gangaatiire vizeSataH /29/ (dhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, how to give it: fluids are given by means of kumbhas and other are in a heap. naarada puraaNa 2.42.24cd kumbhaaH syur dravadhenuunaaM cetaraasaaM tu raazayaH /24/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, a kumbha full of dadhi is put there, a kumbha of one fourth dimension represents a calf. varaaha puraaNa 105.3ac dadhikumbhaM susaMsthaapya saptadhaanyasya copari / caturthaaMzena vatsaM tu sauvarNamukhasaMyutam /3/ (dadhidhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, a kumbha represents the cow and a kalaza is the calf, two vessels contains gold within and smeared with aajya outside. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.1cd-2ab, 3ab gavyasya sarpiSaH kumbhaM puurNaM tu parikalpayet /1/ kalazaM ca tathaa puurNaM tasyaa vatsaM prakalpayet / ... /2/ hiraNyagarbhau kartavyaav anuliptau ca baahyataH /... /3/ (ghRtadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the place of daana: the ground as wide as hide of cow is smeared with cowdung, flowers and kuza blades are spread there and a kRSNaajina is put. varaaha puraaNa 105.1cd-2 anulipte mahiibhaage gomayena naraadhipa /1/ gocarmamaatraM tu punaH puSpaprakarasaMyutam / kuzair aastiirya vasudhaaM kRSNaajinakuzottaraam /2/ (dadhidhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the place of daana: the ground is smeared with cowdung, kuza blades are spread on it and a kRSNaajina of four hastas is laid there with its neck pointing the east. agni puraaNa 210.13cd-14ab kRSNaajinaM caturhastaM praaggriivaM vinyased bhuvi /13/ gomayenaanuliptaayaaM darbhaan aastiirya sarvataH / (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the place of daana: the ground is smeared with cowdung, kuza blades are spread on it and a kRSNaajina of four hastas is laid there with its neck pointing the east. naarada puraaNa 2.42.6 kRSNaajinaM caturhastaM praaggriivaM vinyased bhuvi / gomayenopaliptaayaaM kuzaan aastiirya yatnataH /6/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the place of daana: a kRSNaajina of four hastas is laid with its neck pointing the east on the ground smeared with cowdung, kuza blades are spread on it. matsya puraaNa 82.3 kRSNaajinaM caturhastaM praaggriivaM vinyased bhuvi / gomayenaanupiptaayaaM darbhaan aastiirya sarvataH /3/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the place of daana: a kRSNaajina of four hastas is laid with its neck pointing the east on the ground smeared with cowdung, darbha blades are spread on it. padma puraaNa 1.21.52cd-53ab kRSNaajinaM caturhastaM praaggriivaM vinyased bhuvi /52/ gomayenaanuliptaayaaM darbhaan aastiiryasarvataH / (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the place of daana: the ground is smeared, kuza blades are spread on it and a kRSNaajina is laid there. varaaha puraaNa 101.1cd ... anulipte mahiipRSThe kRSNaajinakuzaastRte / ... /1/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the place of daana: kRSNaajina for the calf is of eNaka antelope. agni puraaNa 210.14cd laghvaiNakaajinaM tadvad vatsasya parikalpayet /14/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the place of daana: kRSNaajina for the calf is of eNaka antelope. matsya puraaNa 82.4ab laghveNakaajinaM tadvad vatsaM ca parikalpayet / ... /4/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the place of daana: kRSNaajina for the calf is of eNaka antelope.padma puraaNa 1.21.53cd laghveNakaajinaM tadvat vatsaM ca parikalpayet /53/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the form of the dhenu facing the east is made together with a calf. agni puraaNa 210.15ab praaGmukhiiM kalpayed dhenum udakpaadaaM savatsakaam / ... /15/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the form of the dhenu facing the east is made together with a calf. matsya puraaNa 82.4cd praaGmukhiiM kalpayed dhenum udakpaadaaM savatsakaam /4/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, the form of the dhenu facing the east is made together with a calf. padma puraaNa 1.21.54ab praaGmukhiiM kalpayed dhenuM (mRdaa vaa gaaM??) savatsakaaM / ... /54/ (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, part and item, apidhaana : kaaMsya (viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.2c (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, (aacchaadya) : vastrayugma varaaha puraaNa 105.4a (dadhidhenudaana), (varaaha puraaNa 101.5a (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, aacchanna : vastrayugma (devii puraaNa 104.18c (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, aavRta : sitasuukSmaambara (padma puraaNa 1.21.56d (guDadhenudaana)
dhenudaana		note, part and item, saMchanna : sitavastrayuta (viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.2d (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, (samaayukta) : naanaaphala (agni puraaNa 210.22c (guDadhenudaana), matsya puraaNa 82.10c (guDadhenudaana), naarada puraaNa 2.42.14a (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.60c (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, (vibhuuSita) : caaruchatra (devii puraaNa 104.18d (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, (zuciM samarpayet) : phala (devii puraaNa 104.18b (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, aasya : ghRta (matsya puraaNa 82.7a (guDadhenudaana), naarada puraaNa 2.42.10c (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, akSiNii : sauvarNa (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.3c (ghRtadhenudaana), viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.4a (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, akSiyuga : kaancana (padma puraaNa 1.21.59a (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, ambara : sitasuukSmaambara (agni puraaNa 210.20b (guDadhenudaana, matsya puraaNa 82.7b (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, ambara : sitazlakSNaambara (naarada puraaNa 2.42.10d (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, (avaguNThita) : sitavastra (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.2d (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, bhruu : vidruma (agni puraaNa 210.21a (guDadhenudaana), matsya puraaNa 82.9a (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.58c (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, (bhuuSita : ghaNTaacaamara (varaaha puraaNa 101.5b (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, danta : maNimuktika (varaaha puraaNa 101.2d (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, danta : phala (devii puraaNa 104.17b (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, doha : kaaMsya (agni puraaNa 210.21c(b) (guDadhenudaana), matsya puraaNa 82.9c(b) (guDadhenudaana), naarada puraaNa 2.42.13a (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.59c(b) (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, dohanii : kaaMsya (varaaha puraaNa 101.2b (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, ghraaNa : gandha (agni puraaNa 210.22d (guDadhenudaana), varaaha puraaNa 101.3b (guDadhenudaana), devii puraaNa 104.15b (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, ghraaNa : gandhakaraNDaka (matsya puraaNa 82.10d (guDadhenudaana), naarada puraaNa 2.42.14b (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.60d (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, ghraaNa, see praaNa.
dhenudaana		note, part and item, ghraaNa : turuSkakarpuura (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.4cd (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, ghraaNa/praaNa : turuSkakarpuura (viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.5cd (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, griivaa : ratna (varaaha puraaNa 101.3a (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, iikSaNa : ikSumuktaaphala (matsya puraaNa 82.7d (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, iikSaNa : maNimoktita (devii puraaNa 104.16d (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, iikSaNa : sitasuutra (agni puraaNa 210.20a (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, iikSaNa : zucimuktaaphala (padma puraaNa 1.21.57b (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, iikSaNa : zuddhamuktaaphala (naarada puraaNa 2.42.11b (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, jihvaa : anna (devii puraaNa 104.15d (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, jihvaa : zarkaraa (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.5a (ghRtadhenudaana), viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.6a (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, kambala : paTTa (viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.5ab (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, kambala : paTTasuutra (varaaha puraaNa 101.4d (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, kambala : paTorNa (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.4b (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, kambala : sitakambala (matsya puraaNa 82.8b (guDadhenudaana), naarada puraaNa 2.42.11d (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.57d (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, kambala : zuklasuutra (devii puraaNa 104.16a (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, karNa : caarupatra (devii puraaNa 104.17a (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, karNa : zukti (agni puraaNa 210.19c (guDadhenudaana), matsya puraaNa 82.7c (guDadhenudaana), naarada puraaNa 2.42.11a (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.57a (guDadhenudaana)) 
dhenudaana		note, part and item, khura : raajata (matsya puraaNa 82.10b (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.60b (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, khura : raupya (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.3b (ghRtadhenudaana), varaaha puraaNa 101.4c(b) (guDadhenudaana), viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.3d (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, khura : zuddharaupya (naarada puraaNa 2.42.13d (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, khura/zapha : ruupya (devii puraaNa 104.15ab (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, kSura : rajata (agni puraaNa 210.22b (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, kramaga? : vidruma (naarada puraaNa 2.42.12c (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, maalaa :: puSpa (devii puraaNa 104.17d (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, mukha : guDa (devii puraaNa 104.15c (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, mukha : guDakSiira (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.5b (ghRtadhenudaana), viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.6b (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, mukha : sauvarNa (varaaha puraaNa 105.3d (dadhidhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, mukhazRnga : sauvarNa (varaaha puraaNa 101.2c (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, paada : ikSu (agni puraaNa 210.19c (guDadhenudaana), naarada puraaNa 2.42.11a (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.57a(b) (guDadhenudaana), varaaha puraaNa 101.4c(a) (guDadhenudaana)), (devii puraaNa 104.16b (tiladhenudaana))) 
dhenudaana		note, part and item, paada : ikSuyaSTi (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.3a (ghRtadhenudaana), viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.3c (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, paada : raupya (devii puraaNa 104.7b (general rules on dhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, paarzva : saptadhaanya (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.4ab (ghRtadhenudaana), viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.4cd (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, pRSTha : taamra (devii puraaNa 104.16c (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, pRSTha : taamragaDDuka (matsya puraaNa 82.8c (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.58a (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, pRSTha : taamragaDDuuka (agni puraaNa 210.20c (guDadhenudaana), naarada puraaNa 2.42.12a (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, pRSTha : taamrapaatra (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.6a (ghRtadhenudaana), viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.7a (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, pRSTi : taamra (varaaha puraaNa 101.3d (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, puccha/laanguula : kSaumasuutra (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.5c (ghRtadhenudaana), viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.6c (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, puccha : kSauma (agni puraaNa 210.21c(a) (guDadhenudaana), matsya puraaNa 82.9c(a) (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.59c(a) (guDadhenudaana) varaaha puraaNa 101.4b (guDadhenudaana)))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, puccha : maNimukta (devii puraaNa 104.18a (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, roman : sitasarSapa (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.5d (ghRtadhenudaana), viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.6d (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, roman/lomaka : sitacaamara (naarada puraaNa 2.42.12b (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.58b (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, roman/romaka) : sitacaamara (agni puraaNa 210.20d (guDadhenudaana), matsya puraaNa 82.8d (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, siraajaala : sitasuutra (padma puraaNa 1.21.57c (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, stana : navaniita (agni puraaNa 210.21b (guDadhenudaana), matsya puraaNa 82.9b (guDadhenudaana), naarada puraaNa 2.42.12d (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.58d (guDadhenudaana), devii puraaNa 104.17c (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, stana : hema (viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.5d (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, stana : phala (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.4d (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, stanii : navaniita (varaaha puraaNa 101.6b (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, taaraka/kaniinika : indraniila (padma puraaNa 1.21.59b (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, taaraka : indraniilaka (agni puraaNa 210.21d (guDadhenudaana), matsya puraaNa 82.9d (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, taaraka : indraniilamaNi (naarada puraaNa 2.42.13ab (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, upadoha : kaaMsya (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.2c (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, upadohana : kaaMsya (varaaha puraaNa 101.4a (guDadhenudaana), devii puraaNa 104.19c (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, upazobhana :: phala naanaavidha (varaaha puraaNa 101.6cd (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, ziraala : sitasuutra (matsya puraaNa 82.8a (guDadhenudaana), naarada puraaNa 2.42.11c (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, ziraala : zucimuktaaphala (agni puraaNa 210.19d (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, zRnga : agurukaaSTha (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.3d (ghRtadhenudaana), varaaha puraaNa 101.3c (guDadhenudaana), viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.4b (ghRtadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, zRnga : hema (devii puraaNa 104.7a (dhenudaana, gemeral rile), devii puraaNa 104.15a (tiladhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, zRngaabharaNa : suvarNa (agni puraaNa 210.22a (guDadhenudaana), matsya puraaNa 82.10a (guDadhenudaana), naarada puraaNa 2.42.13c (guDadhenudaana), padma puraaNa 1.21.60a (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, part and item, zravaNa : prazastapatra (varaaha puraaNa 101.6a (guDadhenudaana))
dhenudaana		note, effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.6-7 yo dadaati ca vipraaya divyaaM dhenuM payasviniim / tallomamaanavarSaM ca viSNuloke mahiiyate /6/ caturguNaM puNyadine tiirthe zataguNaM phalam / daanaM naaraayaNakSetre phalaM koTiguNaM bhavet /7/ (enumeration of daanas)
dhenudaana		note, effects: one who gives a dhenu goes to amRtatva. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.18cd-19ab amRtaM tu gavaaM kSiiraM yataH patagasattama /18/ tasmaad dadaati yo dhenum amRtatvaM sa gacchati / (pretakalpa, niSkRti)
dhenudaana		note, effects: a means of mRtyunaazana. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.1-3, 9cd-12ab naarada uvaaca // bhagavan praSTum icchaami tvaam ahaM vinayaanvitaH / tad vrataM bruuhi me martyo mRtyuM yena na pazyati /1/ brahmovaaca // yadi pRcchasi viprendra vrataanaam uttamaM vratam / vrataM yamadvitiiyaakhyaM zRNu tvaM mRtyunaazanam /2/ kaarttike maasi zuklaayaaM dvitiiyaayaaM muniizvara / kartavyaM tad vidhaanena sarvamRtyunivaaraNam /3/ ... tato mRtyuvinaazaarthaM saalaMkaaraaM payasviniim /9/ vipraaya vedaviduSe gaaM dadyaac ca savatsakaam / apamRtyuvinaazaarthaM saMsaaraarNavataarakaam /10/ he vipra te tv imaaM saumyaaM dhenuM saMpradadaamy aham // iti mantreNa gaaM dadyaad vipraaya brahmavaadine /11/ tadalaabhe tu vipraaya bhaktyaa dadyaad upaanahau / (yamadvitiiyaavrata)
dhenuka			see dhenukaa.
dhenukaa		see dhenukaaraNya.
dhenukaa		a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.82.76-78 tato gaccheta raajendra dhenukaaM lokavizrutaam / ekaraatroSito raajan prayacchet tiladhenukaam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa somalokaM vrajed dhruvam /76/ tatra cihnaM mahaaraaja adyaapi hi na saMzayaH / kapilaa saha vatsena parvate vicaraty uta / savatsaayaaH padaani sma dRzyante 'dyaapi bhaarata /77/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma, gayaamaahaatmya)
dhenukaa		a tiirtha in gayaa. padma puraaNa 3.38.7-10 tato gaccheta raajendra dhenukaM lokavizrutam / ekaraatroSito raajan prayacchet tiladhenukaam /7/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa somalokaM vrajed dhruvam / tatra cihnaM mahaaraaja adyaapi hi na samzayaH /8/ kapilaa sahavatsaa vai parvate vicaraty utaH / savatsaayaaH padaany asyaa dRzyante 'dyaapi bhaarata /9/ (tiirthayaatraa, gayaamaahaatmya)
dhenukaa		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.68cd-72ab tato gacchet tu subhage dhenukaM lokavizrutam /68/ ekaraatroSito yatra prayacchet tiladhenukaam / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH somalokaM vrajed dhruvam /69/ tatra cihnaM mahaabhaage adyaapi mahadadbhutam / kapilaa saha vatsena parvate vicaraty uta /70/ padaani tatra dRzyante savatsaayaaz ca mohini / savatsaayaaH prahRSTeSu padeSu narapuMgavaiH /71/ yat kiM cid azubhaM karma teSaaM tan nazyati kSaNaat /
dhenukaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.32ab piNDado dhenukaaraNye pade dhenor namec ca gaam /
dhenukaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.15ab dhenuM dRSTvaa dhenuvane brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / prabhaasezaM prabhaase ca dRSTvaa yaati paraaM gatim /15/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dhenukaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.30 zraaddhii ca dhenukaaraNye brahmalokaM pitRRn nayet / tiladhenupradaH snaatvaa dRSTvaa dhenuM na saMzayaH /30/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dhenukaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.42cd-43 gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sarasi brahmaNas tathaa /42/ gayaaziirSe 'kSayavaTe pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / dharmaaraNyaM dharmapRSThaM dhenukaaraNyam eva ca /43/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dhenukaaraNya		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.55 brahmaaraNyaM dharmapRSThaM dhenukaaraNyam eva ca / dRSTvaitaani pitRRMz caarya vaMzyaan viMzatim uddharet /55/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
dhenumudraa		bibl. Kane 5: 1127.
dhenumudraa		bibl. Brunner, 1963, somazambhupaddhati I, Planche 1, no. 8 (a photograph of this mudraa).
dhenumudraa		description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.36cd-39ab. (fifty-five mudraas)
dhenumudraa		description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.106cd-108ab sarvaanguliis tu saMkocya anguSTham atha tarjaniim /106/ prasaarya karayoH pazcaad anguSThaagraM tu yojayet / anguSThaagreNa tarjanyaa agreNaapi ca tarjaniim /107/ yathaazakti prasaaryaapi dhenumudraa prakiirtitaa / (fifty-five mudraas)
dhenumudraa		kaalikaa puraaNa 63.75cd amRtiikaraNaM kuryaat prathamaM dhenumudrayaa /75/ (tripuraapuujaa)
dhenumudraa		kaalikaa puraaNa 65.15cd amRtiikaraNaM kuryaad salele dhenumudrayaa /15/ (zaaradaapuujaa)
dhenumudraa		ziva puraaNa 4.38.58a dhenumudraaM pradarzyaatha sujalais tarpaNaM caret / pancabraahmaNabhojaM ca kalpayed vai yathaabalam /58/ (zivaraatri)
dhenumudraa		ziva puraaNa 6.6.7b; 7.3d.
dhenumudraa		somazaMbhupaddhati, I, plate 1, no. 8.
dhenumudraa		description. tantraraajatantramanorama p. 76, ll. 4-8 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 228, n. 31).
dhenupaalana		see pazupaalana.
dhenupaalana		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 306cd-309ab ataH satkulasaMjaataa dhenavaz ca vizeSataH /306/ kRSiivalais tatra tatra graameSu nagareSv api / zubhalakSaNasaMpannaaH dhenavas tu paraHzatam /307/ paalaniiyaaH kRSikaaraiH graameSu nagareSv api / palaalatRNaniiraadyaiH laalanair bahurakSaNaiH /308/ dharmakaamaarthasiddhis tu dhenuunaaM paalanaat bhavet / 
dhenupada		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.32ab piNDado dhenukaaraNye pade dhenor namec ca gaam / (gayaayaatraavidhi).
dhenu paryaariNii	in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaparuddha* a dhenu paryaariNii is offered to dyaavaapRthivii and a vatsa is offered to vaayu. KS 13.5 [185.7-13] dyaavaapRthivyaaM dhenuM paryaariNiima aalabheta niruddho jyoGniruddho dyaavaapRthivyor vaa eSa nirbhakto yo niruddho jyoGniruddho yad dyaavaapRdhyaa dyaavaapRthivyor evainam aabhaajati paryaarii vaa eSa yo niruddho jyoGniruddhaH paryaariNy asya devataa sva evaasya tena pazur etasyaa eva vaayavyaM vatsaM zva aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatsas sa ime aapyaayayati sa pradaapayati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa ime pradaapayati. (sacrificial animal)
dhenu paryaariNii	in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaparuddha, of a raajanya, a dhenu paryaariNii is offered to dyaavaapRthivii and then a vatsa is offered to vaayu. MS 2.5.4 [52.13-53.2] dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM dhenuM paryaariNiim aalabheta yo raajanyo 'bhyardho vizaz cared dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM hi vaa eSa nirbhakto 'thaiSo 'bhyardho vizaz carati dyaavaapRthivii evainaM vizi pratiSThaapayataH paryaariNii bhavati paryaariiva hy etad raaSTraM yad abhyardho vizaz carati dyaavaapRthivii evainaM vizi pratiSThaapya sa zvo bhuute vatsaM vaayavaa aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatso vaayur imau kSayau vizaM ca pradaapayati prattau ha vaa imau kSayau vizaM ca duhe ya evaM veda. (sacrificial animal)
dhenur iva		:: iyam, see iyam :: dhenur iva (ZB).
dhenuSTarii		definition. KS 13.6 [187.19] dhenur vaa eSaa satii na duhe tasmaad dhenuSTary ucyate. (kaamyapazu, nizvaasita)
dhenuSTarii		definition. KS 13.6 [188.1-2] dhenur vaa eSaa satii na duhe tasmaad dhenuSTary ucyate yad dhenuSTarii vaacam evaiSaaM stariikaroti. (kaamyapazu, abhizasta)
dhenuSTarii		definition. MS 2.5.4 [52.11-13] saarasvatiiM dhenuSTariim aalabheta yaH kSetre pazuSu vaa vivadeta vaag vai sarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM vRnkte dhenur vaa eSaa satii na duhe. (kaamyapazu, to win a vivaada on kSetra and pazu)
dhenuSTarii		in a kaamyapazu for an abhizasta a dhenuSTarii is offered to sarasvatii. KS 13.6 [187.20-188.2] saarasvatiM dhenuSTariim aalabheta yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMseyur azaantaa vaa etaM vaag Rcchati yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMsanti vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM zamayati dhenur vaa eSaa satii na duhe tasmaad dhenuSTary ucyate yad dhenuSTarii vaacam evaiSaaM stariikaroti. (sacrificial animal)
dhenuSTarii		in a kaamyapazu for a nizvaasita* a dhenuSTarii is offered to sarasvatii. KS 13.6 [187.16-20] saarasvatiiM dhenuSTariim aalabheta yaM bhraatRvyaa niiva zvaasayeran vaacaa vaa eta etaM nizvaasayante vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM pratizRNaati // dhenur vaa eSaa satii na duhe tasmaad dhenuSTary ucyateyad dhenuSTarii vaacam evaiSaaM stariikaroti. (sacrificial animal)
dhenuSTarii		in a kaamyapazu to win a vivaada on kSetra and pazu. MS 2.5.4 [52.11-13] saarasvatiiM dhenuSTariim aalabheta yaH kSetre pazuSu vaa vivadeta vaag vai sarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM vRnkte dhenur vaa eSaa satii na duhe taryam evaiSaaM vaacaM karoti. (sacrificial animal)
dhenu saMmaatR		in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama two dhenus saMmaatR are offered to dyaavaapRthivii and tomorrow a vatsa is offered to vaayu. KS 13.7 [188.18-189.2] dyaavaapRthivye dhenuu saMmaataraa aalabhetaannakaamo dyaavaapRthivii vaa annaadyasyezaate amuto varSaty asyaaM pratitiSThaty ete annaadyasya pradaatrii te eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati te asmaa annaadyaM prayacchatas saMmaatarau bhavatas saMmaataraa iva hiime etayor eva vaayavyaM vatsaM zva aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatsas sa ime aapyaayayati sa pradaapayati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa ime pradaapayati. (sacrificial animal)
dhenu saMmaatR		in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama two dhenuu saMmaatR are offered to dyaavaapRthivii. MS 2.5.4 [52.1-3] dyaavaapRthiviiye dhenuu saMmaataraa aalabhetaannakaamo yad dhy asau varSati tad asyaaM pratitiSThati dyaavaapRthivii vaa annasyezaate te eva bhaagadheynopaasarat te asmaa annaadyaM prayacchataH. (sacrificial animal)
dhenuvana		see dhenukaaraNya.
dhenuvrata		see suvrata.
dhenuvrata		txt. agni puraaNa 197.1b-2ab. daana of an ubhayamukhii cow, payovrata for one day. (tithivrata) (divasavrata)
dhenuvrata		txt. matsya puraaNa 101.49 (vrataSaSTi). daana of an ubhayamukhii cow, payovrata for one day. Kane 5: 323: q. by KKV 446. (tithivrata) (divasavrata)
dhenuvrata		txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.98cd-99 (vrataSaSTi). daana of an ubhayamukhii cow, payovrata for one day. (tithivrata) (divasavrata) (This vrata is called suvrata in 99c, but it may be originally named dhenuvrata?)
dhenuvrata		vidhi. agni puraaNa 197.1b-2ab ddivasavratakaM vakSye hy aadau dhenuvrataM vade / yaz cobhayamukhiiM dadyaat prabhuutakanakaanvitaam /1/ dinaM payovratas tiSThet sa yaati paramaM padam /
dhenuvrata		vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.49 yaz cobhayamukhiiM dadyaat prabhuutakanakaanvitaam / dinaM payovratas tiSThet sa yaati paramaM padam / etad dhenuvrataM naama punaraavRttidurlabham /49/
dhenuvrata		vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.98cd-99 yaz cobhayamukhiiM dadyaat prabhuutasakalaanvitaam(>prabhuutakanakaanvitaam??) /98/ dinaM payovrataM(>payovrataH??) tiSThet sa yaati paramaM padam / etad vai suvrataM(vai suvrataM>dhenuvrataM??) naama punaraavRttidurlabham /99/
dhenuzRngajala		see zRngodaka.
dhenvaaH payas		:: ghRta, see ghRta :: dhenvaaH payas.
dhenvai retas		:: aajya, see aajya :: dhenvai retas.
dhii ghRtaacii		:: vaac. AA 1.1.4 [80,2-4].
dhiita			:: acchaavaakiiyaa, see acchaavaakiiyaa :: dhiitaa (JB).
dhiitarasa		chandases of one who has performed the soma sacrifice are dhiitarasa. KB 19.7 [86,17-19] atho dhiitarasaani ha vaa etasya cchandaaMsi17 bhavanti yaH somena yajate chandaaMsi vai devikaas tad yad devikaabhyo haviiMSi18 nirvapanti cchandasaam eva sarasataayai. (agniSToma, devikaahavis)
dhiSaNaa		bibl. W. Neisser, 1913, "Vedica, 2. dhiSaNaa," in Beitraege zur Sprach- und Voelkerkunde: Festschrift fuer Alfred Hillebrandt, Halle, pp. 144-159.
dhiSaNaa		bibl. K.F. Johansson, Ueber die altindische Goettin dhiSaNaa und verwandtes, Uppsala-Leipzig, 1917.
dhiSaNaa		bibl. L. Renou, 1956, "dhiSaNaa in the Rgveda," Oriental Thought, vol. II, no. 1, pp. 17-20.
dhiSaNaa		bibl. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 240.
dhiSaNaa		bibl. Shyam Kishore Lal, 1980, Female Divinities in Hindu Mythology and Ritual, pp. 89-97.
dhiSaNaa		bibl. N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, pp. 249-251.
dhiSaNaa		means "holy place" and "holiness". (G.-J. Pinault's paper presented at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas at Austin on 24 May, 2007.)
dhiSaNaa (mantra)	:: vidyaa. KS 19.7 [8,7] (agnicayana, ukhaa, mantra KS 16.6 [226,13] dhiSaNaas tvaa).
dhiSaNaa (mantra)	:: vidyaa. TS 5.1.7.2 (agnicayana, ukhaa, mantra TS 4.1.4.6 dhiSaNaas tvaa ...).
dhiSaNaa (mantra)	:: vidyaa. KS 31.1 [1,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, he goes to the place of the barhis with a mantra "preyam agaad dhiSaNaa barhir accha").
dhiSaNaa (mantra)	:: vidyaa. MS 4.1.2 [2,16] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, mantra MS 1.1.2 [1,6-7(a)] "preyam agaad dhiSaNaa barhir accha").
dhiSaNaa (mantra)	:: vidyaa. TB 3.2.2.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, mantra TS 1.1.2.c(a) "preyam agaad dhiSaNaa barhir accha").
dhiSaNaa		:: anta. AA 1.5.3 [99,17-18].
dhiSaNaa devii vizvadevyavatii (mantra)	:: vaac. MS 3.1.8 [10,5] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
dhiSaNaa paarvateyii (mantra)	:: upalaa, see upalaa :: dhiSaNaa paarvateyii (mantra) (BaudhZS).
dhiSaNaa parvatyaa (mantra)	:: dRSad, see dRSad :: dhiSaNaa parvatyaa (mantra) (BaudhZS).
dholi			a local priest. the ritual beggar. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 45, p. 27.
dhiSNiya		see dhiSNya.
dhiSNya			see anudeza.
dhiSNya			see prathama dhiSNyaanaam.
dhiSNya			var. aagniidhriiya.
dhiSNya			var. acchaavaakasya dhiSNya.
dhiSNya			var. braahmaNaacchaMsino dhiSNya.
dhiSNya			var. hotur dhiSnya/hotriiya.
dhiSNya			var. maarjaaliiya dhiSNya.
dhiSNya			var. maitraavaruNasya dhiSNya.
dhiSNya			var. neSTur dhiSNya/neSTriiya.
dhiSNya			var. potur dhiSNya.
dhiSNya			PW. 2) m. im Ritual gewisse Feuerstellen; Erdaufwuerfe, welche oben, wo das Feuer aufgesetzt wird, mit Sand bestreut sind. Gewoehnlich sind sie acht an Zahl: der aagniidhriiya (im aagniidhra befindlich), sechs weitere im sadas 'dem hotR, maitraavaruNa oder prazaastR, braahmaNaacchaMsin, potR, neSTR und acchaavaka gehoerig); der achte heisst maarjaaliiya, weil dort die Gefaesse gereinigt werden. Sie sind also kleine Neben- oder Seitenaltaere.
dhiSNya			bibl. N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 249f., n. 788: as an adjective it appears as an epithet of azvins or in the context of azvins.
dhiSNya			bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #99. (agniSToma)
dhiSNya			bibl. Kane 2: 1156-57.
dhiSNya			txt. KS 2.13 (mantra).
dhiSNya			preparation of the dhiSNyas. txt. MS 1.2.12 [21,11-13] (mantra).
dhiSNya			preparation of the dhiSNyas. txt. TS 1.3.3.a-h (mantra).
dhiSNya			txt. KS 26.1 [120,1-4]; [120,14-121,18] (agniSToma).
dhiSNya			txt. MS 3.8.10.
dhiSNya			txt. TS 6.3.1.1-6. (c) (v)
dhiSNya			txt. AB 2.36.1-2. (the fires are called sadasya fires)
dhiSNya			txt. KB 13.1.
dhiSNya			txt. ZB 3.6.2.1-26.
dhiSNya			txt. GB 2.2.16.
dhiSNya			txt. ManZS 2.2.4.1-8a. (agniSToma)
dhiSNya			preparation of the dhiSNyas, txt. BaudhZS 6.29 [193,1-15]. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
dhiSNya			txt. BharZS 12.14.1-11. (agniSToma)
dhiSNya			preparation of the dhiSNyas, txt. ApZS 11.14.1-9. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
dhiSNya			txt. HirZS 7.7 [723-727]. (agniSToma)
dhiSNya			txt. VaikhZS 14.12-13 [183,7-184,5]. (agniSToma)
dhiSNya			txt. KatyZS 8.6.13-22. (agniSToma)
dhiSNya			txt. HirZS 10.3 [1070,20-21; 1071,1-10]. (agniSToma, yaajamaana)
dhiSNya			txt. BaudhZS 8.2 [236,12-237,2] (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana).
dhiSNya			txt. ApZS 13.11.1e-2 in the tRtiiyasavana. 
dhiSNya			contents. KS 26.1 [120,1-4]; [120,14-121,18]: [120,1-3] dhiSNyas are made by piling up earth, [120,3-4] he digs up earth as deep as knee, ...
dhiSNya			vidhi. KS 26.1 [120,1-4]; [120,14-121,18] dhiSNyaa nyupyante 'nayor lokayor vidhRtyai ny anya upyante naanye ye nyu120,1pyanta imaM tail lokaM daadhaara ye na nyupyante 'muM taiH paraaG hy asau loko2 'nirukto, agnir vai devebhyo 'paakraamat sa pRthiviiM praavizat taM jaanudaghne3 'nvavindaMs tasmaaj jaanudaghnaM kheyam anuvidyaivaitaan nipavati ... 
dhiSNya			contents. TS 6.3.1.1-6: 1a the earth of the dhiSNyas is taken out of the caatvaala, 1b the dhiSNyas are taken out of the aagniidhra hut, 1c-2 the taking out of the dhiSNyas is performed after the bahiSpavamaana stotra, 2 in the first two savanas angaaras are used, and in the third savana zalaakaas are used to carry the fire, 2-3 one who knows that the dhiSNyas guarded the soma and followed it hither gains a pariveSTR, 3-4 among the dhiSNyas soma is offered only in the aahavaniiya, aagniidhriiya, hotriiya and maarjaaliiya, 4-5 he besprinkles (vyaaghaarayati) the dhiSNyas while seated towards the west, 5-6 he goes round to the north of the aagniidhra to offer the daakSiNa offerings, 6 some dhiSNyas are scattered with the earth and some not.
dhiSNya			vidhi. TS 6.3.1.1-6 (1-3) caatvaalaad dhiSNiyaan upa vapati yonir vai yajnasya caatvaalaM yajnasya sayonitvaaya devaa vai yajnam paraajayanta tam aagniidhraat punar apaajayann etad vai yajnasyaaparaajitam yad aagniidhraM yad aagniidhraad dhiSNiyaan viharati yad eva yajnasyaaparaajitaM tata evainam punas tanute paraajityeva khalu vaa ete yanti ye bahiSpavamaanaM sarpanti bahiSpavamaane stute /1/ aahaagniid agniin vihara barhi stRNaahi puroDaazaaM alaM kurv iti yajnam evaapajitya punas tanvaanaa yanty angaarair dve savane vi harati zalaakaabhis tRtiiyaM sazukratvaayaatho sam bharaty evainad dhiSNiyaa vaa amuSmiG loke somam arakSan tebhyo 'dhi somam aaharan tam anvavaayan tam pary avizan ya evaM veda vindate /2/ pariveSTaaraM
dhiSNya			vidhi. TS 6.3.1.1-6 (3-5) te somapiithena vy aardhyanta te deveSu somapiitham aichanta taan devaa abruvan dve dve naamanii kurudhvam atha pra vaapsyatha na vety agnayo vaa atha dhiSNiyaas tasmaad dvinaamaa braahmaNo 'rdhukas teSaaM ye nediSTham paryavizan te somapiitham praanuvann aahavaniiya aagniidhriiyo hotriiyo maarjaaliiyas tasmaat teSu juhvaty atihaaya vaSaT karoti vi hi /3/ ete somapiithenaardhyanta devaa vai yaaH praaciir aahutiir ajuhavur ye purastaad asuraa aasan taaMs taabhiH praaNudanta yaaH pratiiciir ye pazcaad asuraa aasan taaMs taabhir apaanudanta praaciir anyaa aahutayo huuyante pratyaJJ aasiino dhiSNiyaan vyaaghaarayati pazcaac caiva purastaac c yajamaano bhraatRvyaan praNudate tasmaat paraaciiH prajaaH prajaayante pratiiciiH /4/ jaayante
dhiSNya			vidhi. TS 6.3.1.1-6 (5-6) praaNaa vaa ete yad dhiSNiyaa yad adhvaryuH pratyaG dhiSNyaan atisarpet praaNaant saM karSet pramaayukaH syaan naabhir vaa eSaa yajnasya yad dhotordhvaH khalu vai naabhyai praaNo 'vaaG apaano yad adhvaryuH pratyaG hotaaram atisarped apaane praaNaM dadhyaat pramaayukaH syaan, naadhvaryur upa gaayed vaagviiryo vaa adhvaryur yad adhvaryur upagaayed udgaatre /5/ vaacaM sam pra yached upadaasukaasya vaak syaad, brahmavaadino vadanti naasaMsthite some 'dhvaryuH pratyaGk sado 'tiiyaad atha kathaa daakSiNaani hotum eti yaamo hi sa teSaaM kasmaa aha devaa yaamaM vaayaamaM vaanu jnaasyantiity uttareNaagniidhram pariitya juhoti daakSiNaani na praaNaant saM karSati, ny anye dhiSNiyaa upyante naanye yaan nivapati tena taan priiNaati yaan na nivapati yad anudizati tena taan /6/
dhiSNya			contents. AB 2.36.1-2: 1 they spend the night in the aagniidhra hut, 2 they bring the sadasya fires from the aagniidhra hut.
dhiSNya			vidhi. AB 2.36.1-2 AB 2.36.1 devaasuraa vaa eSu lokeSu samayatanta te vai devaaH sada evaayatanam akurvata taan sadaso 'jayaMs ta aagniidhraM sampraapadyanta te tato na paraajayanta tasmaad aagniidhra upavasanti na sadasy aagniidhre hy adhaarayanta yad aagniidhre 'dhaarayanta tad aagniidhrasyaagniidhratvaM /1/ teSaaM vai devaanaam asuraaH sadasyaan agniin nirvaapayaaM cakrus te devaa aagniidhraad eva sadasyaan agniin viharanta tair asurarakSaaMsy apaaghnata tathaivaitad yajamaanaa aagniidhraad eva sadasyaan agniin viharanty asurarakSaaMsy eva tad apaghnate /2/
dhiSNya			contents. BaudhZS 6.29 [193,1-15] preparation of the dhiSNyas ([193,1-2] the upastambhana of stotras is bound in front of the ridht havirdhaana, [193,2-7] a round dhiSNya, namely the aagniidhriiya fire, is made in the aagniidhra hut, [193,7-8] other dhiSNyas are made in the sadas, [193,8-15] eight dhiSNyas are made, those of the hotR, maitraavaruNa, braahmaNaacchaMsin, potR, neSTR, acchaavaaka and the maarjaaliiya dhiSNya),
dhiSNya			vidhi. BaudhZS 6.29 [193,1-15] atha dakSiNasya havirdhaana1syaagreNopastambhanaM barhirmuSTim upanibadhnaati stotrebhyo 'tha yaacati2 sphyam udapaatraM caatvaalaat puriiSaM sikataa ity etat samaadaayaahaihi3 yajamaanety aagniidhraM drutvaa sphyenoddhatyaavokSya caatvaalaat puriiSaM4 sikataa iti nivapati vibhuur asi pravaahaNo (TS 1.3.3.a) raudreNaaniikena5 paahi maagne pipRhi maa maa maa hiMsiir iti (TS 1.3.3.r) taM parimaNDalaM6 dhiSNyaM karoty athainaM sikataabhir aabhraazinaM karoty athaantaH7sadasaM dhiSNiyaan nivapati hotuH prathamaM vahnir asi havyavaahana8 iti (TS 1.3.3.b) zvaatro 'si pracetaa iti (TS 1.3.3.c) dakSiNato maitraavaruNasya tutho9 'si vizvavedaa ity (TS 1.3.3.d) uttarato braahmaNaacchaMsina uzig asi kavi10r ity (TS 1.3.3.e) uttarataH potur anghaarir asi bambhaarir ity (TS 1.3.3.f) uttarato neSTur avasyur asi11 duvasvaan ity (TS 1.3.3.g) uttarato 'cchaavaakasyaatha dakSiNe vedyante maarjaaliiyaM12 dhiSNiyaM nivapati zundhyuur asi maarjaaliiya iti (TS 1.3.3.h) sarveSv eva13 raudram anuvartayaty aagniidhre 'ntato nivapaty udaksaMsthaayaa(udaksaMsthataayaa Caland's Index, s.v. udaksaMsthataa) ity aSTau14 nyavaapsiid ity
dhiSNya			contents. ApZS 11.14.1-9: 1 the earth of the dhiSNyas is taken out of the caatvaala, 2 the aagniidhriiya is in the aagniidhra hut, 3 other dhiSNyas are in the sadas, 4-6 the positions of the dhiSNyas, 7 mantras to be used, 8-9 the dhiSNyas are worshipped.
dhiSNya			vidhi. ApZS 11.14.1-9 caatvaalaad dhiSNiyaan upavapati /1/ antaraagniidhra aagniidhriiyam uttare vedyanta uttarataH saMcaraM ziSTvaa /2/ sadasiitaraan puurvaardhe purastaat saMcaraM ziSTvaa /3/ pRSThyaayaaM hotriiyam / taM dakSiNena prazaastriiyam /4/ uttareNa hotriiyam itaraan udiica aayaatayati / braahmaNaacchaMsinaH potur neSTur acchaavaakasyeti /5/ bahiH sadaso maarjaaliiyaM dakSiNe vedyante dakSiNataH saMcaraM ziSTvaa samam aagniidhriiyeNa /6/ vibhuur asiity aSTaabhiH (TS 1.3.3.a-h) pratimantram /7/ etaan evopasthaanaan vyaaghaaraNaaMz caike samaamananti /8/ anudizatiitaraan adhvanaam adhvapate namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti taM tam abhikraamam /9/
dhiSNya			note, their preparation, bibl. J. Eggeling, 1885, note 4 on ZB 3.6.2.1: There are altogether eight dhiSNyas, two of which, viz. the aagniidhra and the maarjaaliiya, are raised north and south of the back part of the cart-shed (havirdhaana) respectively; while te other six are raised inside the sadas along the east side of it, viz. five of them north of the 'spine,' belonging (from south to north) to the hotR, braahmaNaachaMsi, potR, neSTR, and achaavaaka respectively; and one south of the spine, exactly south-east of the udumbara post, for the maitraavaruNa (or prazaastR) priest. These six priests, together with the aagniidhra, are called the 'seven hotRs.' The aagniidhra and maarjaaliiya have square sheds with four posts erected over them open on the east side and on the side facing the cart-shed. The aagniidhra hearth is thrown up first, and the maarjaaliiya last of all; and the maitraavaruNa's immediately after that of the hotR. For the formulas by which they are consecrated, see VS 5.31-32.
dhiSNya			note, Caland's note on ApZS 11.14.1 ... Die dhiSNyas sind die Erhoehungen, wo spaeter (ApZS 12.18.1) das Feuer hingebracht wir, also eine Art Herden,
dhiSNya			fires are brought to the dhiSNyas and butter is offered on them in the praataHsavana, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #139-140 (pp. 184-185). (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
dhiSNya			txt. and contents. BaudhZS 7.8 [213,18-214,4]: <228>
dhiSNya			vidhi. BaudhZS 7.8 [213,18-214,4] atha pracaraNyaaM navakRtvo gRhNiite 'thaiSa18 aagniidhra aagniidhriiyaad dhiSNiyaad anupuurvaM dhiSNiyeSv angaaraan vihara19
dhiSNya			angaaras are brought to the dhiSNyas and butter is offered on them in the praataHsavana. txt. and vidhi. ManZS 2.3.6.13a aagniidhriiyaad angaaraan aagniidhro hotriiyaprabhRti yathaanyuptaM dhiSNyeSu vihRtya <puurvaiH saaMkaazanadvaaraiH pravizyottareNa hotriiyaM parikramya saMtataam ulaparaajiM stRNati pRSThyaazankor adhy ottaravedeH> /13/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, before the savaniiyapazu)
dhiSNya			txt. BaudhZS 7.8 [213,18-214,4] vyaaghraNa on the angaaras of the dhiSNya, and offering in the aagniidhra. (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
dhiSNya			txt. ApZS 12.18.1-7 angaaras are brought to the dhiSNyas and butter is offered on them in the praataHsavana. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, maadhyaMdinasavana, tRtiiyasavana)
dhiSNya			txt. HirZS 8.5 [851-853] angaaras are brought to the dhiSNyas and butter is offered on them in the praataHsavana. (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
dhiSNya			txt. KatyZS 9.7.6 angaaras are brought to the dhiSNyas. (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
dhiSNya			txt. VaitS 18.1 angaaras are brought to the dhiSNyas. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, maadhyaMdinasavana, tRtiiyasavana)
dhiSNya			fires are brought to the dhiSNyas and butter is offered on them in the tRtiiyasavana, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #224-225 (pp. 343-344). (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana)
dhiSNya			txt. BaudhZS 8.11 [248,11-16]. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana)
dhiSNya			txt. KS 22.11 [67,5-15] (agnicayana).
dhiSNya			txt. ApZS 17.20.18-22.4 (agnicayana).
dhiSNya			:: bhraatRvya. KS 21.4 [41,6] aatmaa vaa aahavaniiyo bhraatRvyo dhiSNyaH (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
dhiSNya			note, he places twelve bricks at the hotR's dhiSNya and six each at the dhiSNya of other priests. TS 5.4.11.3-4 ... hotur dhiSNiya upa dadhaati yajamaanaayatanM vai /3/ hotaa sva evaasmaa aayatana indriyaM viiryam ava runddhe dvaadazopa dadhaati dvaadazaakSaraa jagatii jaagataaH pazavo jagatyaivaasmai pazuun ava runddhe 'STaav aSTaav anyeSu dhiSNiyeSuupa dadhaaty aSTaazaphaaH pazavaH pazuun evaava runddhe <SaN maarjaaliiye SaD vaa Rtava RtavaH khalu vai devaaH pitara Rtuun eva devaan pitRRn priiNaati> /4/ (kaamyaciti, vihavyaa bricks)
dhiSNya			note, it seemingly denotes the gaarhapatya. KS 21.4 [41,6-8] aatmaa vaa aahavaniiyo bhraatRvyo dhiSNyo yad gaarha6patya upadadhyaad bhraatRvye vaamaM pazuun dadhyaad aahavaniiya upadadhaaty aatmann eva7 vaamaM pazuun dhatte (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
dhiSNya			note, the adhvaryu should not move between the dhiSNyas. ZB 3.6.2.20 ... tasmaad adhvaryuH samayaa dhiSNyaan naatiiyaad adhvaryur hi somaM bibharti tam ete (gandharvaaH) pratyaasate sa eteSaaM vyaattam aapadyeta tam agnir vaabhidahed yo vaayaM devaH pazuunaam iiSTe sa vaa hainam abhimanyeta tasmaad yady adhvaryoH zaalaayaam arthaH syaad uttareNaivaagniidhriiyaM saMcaret /20/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya)
dhiSNya			note, the sun should not shine on someone in a place other than the dhiSNya. VaitS 12.3 nainaM bahirvedy abhyudiyaan naabhyastamiyaat / naadhiSNye pratapet /3/ (According to Caland's note on this suutra in his translation this rule is applied to the hotR.)
dhiSNya			BodhGPbS 1.2.7-8, HirGZS 1.4.9 [44,13-15] ... zaalaamukhiiyaad aagniidhriiya aagniidhriiyaad apare dhiSNyaaH /7/ vibhuur asi pravaahaNaH ity (TS 1.3.3.a) ete viharaNopasthaaniiyaaH eSaasya daivii prajaa bhavati iti tasmaat somayaajy anRNaH /8/ (RNatraya, prajaa)
dhiSNyaaH		see antaHsadasaM dhiSNyaaH.
dhiSNyaaH		:: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: dhiSNyaaH (KS).
dhiSNyaaH		:: agnayaH. TS 6.3.1.3 (agniSToma, dhiSNya).
dhiSNyaaH		:: agnayaH. ZB 9.4.3.1 agnaya ete yad dhiSNyaaH.
dhiSNyaaH		:: agneH tanvaH. MS 4.6.9 [93,1] (aadityagraha).
dhiSNyaaH		:: bhraatRvyaayatana. MS 3.3.2 [33,16] (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
dhiSNyaaH		:: gandharvaaH somarakSaaH, see gandharvaaH somarakSaaH :: dhiSNyaaH (ZB).
dhiSNyaaH		:: praaNaaH. TS 6.3.1.5 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, the adhvaryu should not go beyond the dhiSNyas towards the west).
dhiSNyaaH		:: vijaamaanaH. ZB 3.6.2.1 vijaamaano haivaasa dhiSNyaaH / ime samankaa ye vai samankaas te vijaamaana eta u haivaasyaita aatmanaH /1/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya)
dhiSNyavat		saMcara of the Rtvijs who have dhiSNyas during the soma sacrifice and after the end of the soma sacrifice. BaudhZS 7.11 [217,6-9] athaiteSaaM visaMsthitasaMcaro 'ntareNa hotuz ca6 dhiSNiyaM braahmaNaacchaMsinaz ca ye 'dhiSNiyaa atha dhiSNiyavantaH7 svaM svam eva dhiSNiyam uttareNottareNa pariyanti te saMsthite8 savane yathaaprasRptam eva viniHsarpanti /11/9. (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
dhiSNya upasthaana	see anudeza.
dhiSNya upasthaana	txt. KatyZS 9.8.18. (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu)
dhiyaavasu		:: vaac. AA 1.1.4 [80,15].
dhiyaH (mantra)		:: praaNaaH. ZB 6.3.1.12 (m, agnicayana, ukhaa)
dhmaa-			PW. s.v. dham- dhamati. 2) durch Blasen bearbeiten, schmelzen.
dhmaa-			Apte. dhamati. 4) manufacture by blowing.
dhmaa-			bibl. J. Sakamoto-Goto, 1985, "Das Verbaladjektiv von dhmaa im Mittelindischen," MSS 44, pp. 171-189.
dhmaa-			bad-colored gold is purified in the fire by blowing. naarada puraaNa 2.67.8 durvarNaM haaTakaM yadvad agnau dhmaataM vizudhyati / tathaagnitiirtha aaplutya dehii paapair vimucyate /8/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya)
dhmaate			see dham-.
dhovana			A. Parasher, mleccha, p.98f. a custom to wash bones after digging out in a lapse of certain time after cremation. asthi.
dhR-			see `asmaasu dhaaraya'.
dhRSNu			TS 4.5.7.1b namo dhRSNave ca pramRzaaya ca /b/ (zatarudriya)
dhRSTi			see upaveSa.
dhRSTi			nirvacana. ZB 1.2.1.3 sa upaveSam aadatte dhRSTir asiiti (VS 1.17.a) sa yad enenaagniM dhRSNv ivopacarati tena dhRSTir atha yad enena yajna upaalabhata upeva vaa enenaitad veveSTi tasmaad upaveSo naama /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana)
dhRSTi			:: upaveSa, see upaveSa :: dhRSTi (TB).
dhRSTi			used to move angaaras. BaudhZS 1.8 [11,6-9] atha jaghanena gaarha6ptyam upavizya dhRSTim aadatte dhRSTir asi brahma yaccheti (TS 1.1.7.a) gaarhapatya7m abhimantrayate 'paagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahiiti (TS 1.1.7.b(a)) niSkravyaadaM sedheti8 (TS 1.1.7.b(b)) dakSiNaangaaraM nirasyaty athaanyam aavartayaty aa devayajaM vaheti (TS 1.1.7.b(c)). (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana)
dhRSTi			used even at the time of the cooking of caru or not. BaudhZS 20.8 [19,4-8] carumukheSv iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayana aadita eva4 dhRSTim aadadiita mukhyad eva bhakSaan saadhayed ity atro ha smaaha5 zaaliikiH kapaalasaMyojane khalu dhRSTer aadaanaM bhavati sa6 kapaalaany evopadhaasyan dhRSTim aadadiita puroDaasaad eva bhakSaan saa7dhayed iti //8
dhRtaraaSTra		see caturmahaaraajas.
dhRtaraaSTra		a request to dhRtaraaSTra, the king of the gandharvas to protect svaati. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [15.18-16.4] puurvaayaam aananda dizaayaaM dhRtaraaSTro naama gandharvamahaaraajaa prativasati gandharvaadhipatir anekagandharvazatasahasraparivaaro gandharvaanaam aadhipatyaM kaarayati yaH puurvaaM dizaM rakSati paripaalayati so 'pi saputraH sapautraH sa bhraataa saamaatyaH sasenaapatiH sapreSyaH saduutaH sapravaraH sapaarSado 'nayaa mahaamaayuuryaa vidyaaraajnyaa svaater bhikSor mama sarvasattvaanaaM ca rakSaaM karotu guptiM paritraaNaM parigrahaM paripaalanaM zaantiM svastyayanaM daNDaparihaaraM zastraparihaaraM viSaduuSaNaM viSanaazanaM siimaabandhaM dharaNiibandhaM ca karotu jiivatu varSazataM pazyatu zaradaazataM.
dhRtaraaSTra airaavata	a snake. Ch. Minkowski, 1991, "Snakes, sattras and mahaabhaarata," in Arvind Sharma, ed., Essays on the mahaabhaarata, p. 390, n. 21: AV 8.10.29; JUB 4.26.15; mbh 1.3.142; mbh 1.41.13; mbh 1.52.13; mbh 2.9.9; mbh 4.2.14; mbh 5.101.15; mbh 8.24.72; mbh 16.6.14; harivaMza 3.88; harivaMza 6.23; bhaagavata puraaNa 5.24.31; brahmaaNDa puraaNa 3.7.34; vaayu puraaNa 69.71; matsya puraaNa 6.40; matsya puraaNa 10.20; viSNu puraaNa 6.8.95.
dhRtaraaSTra airaavata	a snake. AV 8.10.29 sod akraamat saa sarpaan aagacchat taaM sarpaa upaahvayanta viSavaty ehiiti tasyaas takSako vaizaaleyo vatsa aasiid alaabupaatraM paatram / taam dhRtaraaSTra airaavato 'dhok taaM viSam evaadhok / tad viSaM sarpaa upajiivanty upajiivaniiyo bhavati ya evaM veda //
dhRtaraaSTra airaavata	a snake. PB 25.15.3 ... dhRtaraaSTra airaavato brahmaa ... . (sarpasattra)
dhRti			PW. 1) f. a) das Festhalten, Stillehalten, Befestigung, Festigkeit.
dhRti			:: niyut, see niyut :: dhRti (TS).
dhRti			PW. 1) f. d) Bez. bestimmter Abendopfer beim azvamedha.
dhRti			:: kSema. ZB 13.1.4.3 (azvamedha, three puroDaazas to savitR).
dhRti			a yajnakratu, see kSatrasya dhRti.
dhRti			a yajnakratu. JB 2.206 [249,24-28] atho haiSa dhRtir eva naama yajnakratuH / tasya rathaMtaraM pRSThaM bhavati tena haitenaabhiprataaraNo raajaa neje / dviraatraantaM haiva cakre / tam u ha braahmaNa uvaaca paraa kuravaH kurukSetraM jeSyante / prajaam evaaharata na kSetraaNiiti / ta ete kuravaH kurukSetraM paraajitya caranti salvaa ete kurukSetre / sa vaa eSa kSetraaNaam eva dhRtyaahriyate yat tirSTomo 'gniSTomaH // (ekaaha)
dhRti			PW. 1) f. f) in der Astrol. N. eines yoga.
dhRti			one of the recommended days for the visit of the ravitiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.72 ravitiirthe vizeSeNa revaa puNyaphalapradaa /71/ SaSThyaaM suuryadine bhaktyaa vyatiipaate ca vai dhRtau / saMkraantau grahaNe 'maayaaM ye vrajanti jitendriyaaH /72/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya)
dhRti			a name of devii, no mention in PW.
dhRti			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
dhRti			a devataa worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1c ... atha saMviitii bhuutvaa smRtiM tarpayaami / dhRtiM tarpayaami / zraddhaaM tarpayaami / medhaaM tarpayaami / prajnaaM tarpayaami / dhaaraNaaM tarpayaami /1/
dhRti			a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.5 sarasvatiiM ca lakSmiiM ca siddhiM medhaaM dhRtiM smRtim / somaM suuryaM ca maruto lokapaalaaMs tathaazvinau /5/
dhRti			a devataa requested in a mantra used in the rangadaivatapuujana to pray for the success of the performance. naaTyazaastra 3.87 sarasvatii dhRtir medhaa hriiH zriir lakSmiis smRtir matiH / paantu vo maataraH saumyaas siddhidaaz ca bhavantu vaH /87/
dhRtihoma		four oblations in the azvamedha. Kane 2: 1233.
dhRtihoma		TB 3.8.9.3-4 iizvaro vaa azvaH pramuktaH paraaM paraavataM gantoH / iha dhRtiH svaaheha vidhRtiH svaaheha rantiH svaaheha ramatiH svaaheti (TS 7.1.12.c) catRSu patsu juhoti /3/ etaa vaa azvasya bandhanam / taabhir evainaM badhnaati / tasmaad azvaH pramukto bandhanam aagacchati / tasmaad azvaH pramukto bandhanaM na jahaati / (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse)
dhRtihoma		BaudhZS 15.6-7 [211,9-15] athainam azvaM9 pradakSiNam aavartya puurvayaa dvaaraa zaalaaM prapaadyaantarvedi praancaM10 sthaapayitvaaha /6/11 yad vaa idam aahuH pade pade ha vaa azvasya medhyasyaadhvaryur juho12tiihaiva vayaM tad dhoSyaamo yathaa naH pade pade hutaM bhaviSyatiiti13 tasya patsu dhRtiir juhoty akSNayaa vaa paryaariNiir veha dhRtiH svaaheha14 vidhRtiH svaaheha rantiH svaaheha ramatiH svaahety (TS 7.1.11.c). (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse)
dhRtihoma		ApZS 20.5.19 iha dhRtiH svaaheti (TS 7.1.12.c(a)) saayam azvasya caturSu patsu catasro dhRtiir juhoti /19/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse)
dhRtivrata		txt. matsya puraaNa 101.33-34 (vrataSaSTi). daana. (tithivrata)
dhRtivrata		txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.77-78 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata)
dhrauva aajya		kept in the diikSaNiiyeSTi and used in the diikSaahuti. ApZS 10.4.8 patniisaMyaajaantaa diikSaNiiyaa saMtiSThate /7/ dhaarayati dhrauvam aajyam /8/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) ApZS 10.8.5 yad diikSaNiiyaayaa dhrauvam aajyaM tato diikSaahutiiH sruveNa catasro juhoti / srucaa pancamiim / aakuutyai prayuje 'gnaye svaahety etaiH pratimantram /5/ (agniSToma, diikSaahuti)
dhrauvyakaama		KauzS 59.13 aa tvaahaarSaM dhruvaa dyaur iti (AV 6.87.1; AV 6.88.1) dhrauvyakaamaH /13/
dhruva			see dhrauvyakaama.
dhruva			indra is requested to stay dhruva. AV 6.87.1 aa tvaahaarSam antar abhuur dhruvas tiSThaavicaacalat / vizas tvaa sarvaa vaanchantu maa tvad raaSTram adhi bhrazat /1/ 
dhruva			a wish that the king may be dhruva like other fixed things. AV 6.88.1 dhruvaa dyaur dhruvaa pRthivii dhruvaM vizvam idaM jagat / dhruvaasaH parvataa ime dhruvo raajaa vizaam ayam //
dhruva			see dhruva bhauma.
dhruva			see graha.
dhruva			:: aayus. KS 28.1 [151,14] (soma, dhruvagraha).
dhruva			:: aayus. BaudhZS 14.8 [165,16] (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, grahaavekSaNa, he worships the dhruvagraha with TS 3.2.3.l which mentions aayus).
dhruva			:: aayus, yajnasya. TS 6.5.2.1; 2 (soma, dhruvagraha).
dhruva			the polar star.
dhruva			see dhruvadarzana.
dhruva			a devataa worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha).
dhruva			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/
dhruva			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BharGS 3.12 [79.12-17] vyaahRtiibhiz catasraH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya pariSicya hastena juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaacyutakSitaye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaagnaye svaahaagnaye 'mavate svaahaagnaye 'nnaadaaya svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti.
dhruva			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the west of the fire. BharGS 3.13 [80.6-7] apareNaagniM hastena parimRjya dharmaaya svaahaadharmaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa kSayaaya svaaheti.
dhruva			one of the sthaavara stars on the zenith. AVPZ 52.10.4-5 zizumaareNa sahitaa dhruveNa ca mahaatmanaa / pulastyaH pulahaH somo bhRgur angirasaa saha /4/ haahaahuuhuu ca vijneyau viSNoz ca padam uttamam / madhyaantasthaavaraaNaaM tu niyataav iti buddhimaan /10.5/
dhruva			wished to the bridegroom with various expressions in a mantra used when the bridegroom looks at the polar-star. (analysis) HirGS 1.7.23.1 dhruvaM tvaa brahma veda dhruvo 'ham asmiMl loke 'smiMz ca janapade bhuuyaasam / acyutaM tvaa brahma veda maaham asmaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac cyoSi dviSan me bhraatRvyo 'smaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac cyavataam / aceSTaM tvaa brahma veda maaham asmaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac ceSTiSi dviSan me bhraatRvyo 'smaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac ceSTataam / avyathamaanaM tvaa brahma veda maaham asmaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaad vyathiSi dviSan me bhraatRvyo 'smaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaad vyathataam / nabhyaM tvaa sarvasya veda nabhyam aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasam / madhyaM tvaa sarvasya veda madhyam aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasam / tantiM tvaa sarvasya veda tantir aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasam / naabhiM tvaa sarvasya veda naabhir aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasaM yathaa naabhiH praaNaanaaM viSuuvaan evam ahaM viSuuvaan ekazataM taM paapmaanam Rcchatu yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo bhuuyaaMsi maam ekazataat puNyaany aagacchantv iti /1/
dhruva			as the superviser of all other stars. viiNaazikhatantra 248cd-249ab yathaa taaragaNaM sarvaM grahanakSatramaNDalam /248/ dhruvaadhiSThitaM tat sarvam acalaM parivartate /
dhruva			matsya puraaNa 4. triiNi varSasahasraaNi tapaz carato dhruvasya brahmaNaacalasthaanatvaruupavarapraaptiH. the polar star.
dhruva			skanda puraaNa 4.19-21. a kathaa of dhruva or the polar star.
dhruva			a group of nakSatras: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 54.31 [665,15] tryuttaraa rohiNiiceti dhruvaaNi.
dhruva			a group of nakSatras recommended for the ekoddiSTa. JaimGS 2.5 [31,5-6] nakSatreSu niyamo maghaasv ekataareSu bhara5NiiSu ca puurvasamayeSu ca rohiNyaam uttareSu dhruveSu.
dhruva			a group of nakSatras recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.31 dhruvamRdumuulavizaakhaa gurubhaM zravaNas tathaazvinii hastaH / uktaani divyadRgbhiH paadapasaMropaNe bhaani /31/ utpala hereon [665,15] tryuttaraa rohiNiiceti dhruvaaNi.
dhruva			the name of a special class of building. vizvakarmaprakaaza 2.103, samaraangaNa 23.6. (Tarapada Bhattacharyya, 1948, A Study on vaastuvidyaa or Canons of Indian Architecture, Patna, p. 14 with note 1.)
dhruvaa			PW. 3) f. a) der groesste unter den drei Opferloeffeln (sruc).
dhruvaa			see sruc.
dhruvaa			:: aatman. ZB 1.3.2.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, relation between the srucs and puruSa).
dhruvaa			:: adityaa upastha (mantra: TS 1.6.5.a) BaudhZS 1.21 [32,5-7] (darzapuurNamaasa, praayazcittahoma).
dhruvaa			:: iyam, see iyam :: dhruvaa (MS, TS).
dhruvaa			:: iyam. ZB 1.3.2.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, relation between the srucs and the world).
dhruvaa			:: pazavaH. MS 4.1.12 [16,14] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana, the order of wiping: juhuu, upabhRt and dhruvaa).
dhruvaa			:: pRthivii. MS 4.1.12 [16,11] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana).
dhruvaa			:: pRthivii. TB 3.3.1.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, paatrasaMsaadana); TB 3.3.6.11 (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaadana).
dhruvaa			:: sapatnasaahii (mantra: TS 1.1.10.d(c)) BaudhZS 1.12 [16,17-18] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana).
dhruvaa			:: suuryaayaa uudhas (mantra: TS 1.6.5.a) BaudhZS 1.21 [32,5-6] (darzapuurNamaasa, praayazcittahoma).
dhruvaa			:: urudhaaraa pRthivii (mantra: TS 1.6.5.a) BaudhZS 1.21 [32,5-7] (darzapuurNamaasa, praayazcittahoma).
dhruvaa			:: vaajinii (mantra: TS 1.1.10.d(c)) BaudhZS 1.12 [16,17-18] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana).
dhruvaa			the dhruvaa is always filled with ghRta, mantra. KS 31.14 [17,1-2] aa pyaayataaM dhruvaa ghRtena yajniyaa yajnaM prati devayaDbhyaH / suuryaayaa uudho aditer upastha urudhaareva dohataaM yajne asmin //
dhruvaa			the dhruvaa is filled with ghRta with a mantra. TS 1.7.5.1 dhruvaaM vai ricyamaanaaM yajno 'nu ricyate yajnaM yajamaano yajamaanaM prajaa dhruvaam aapyaayamaanaaM yajno 'nv aapyaayate yajnaM yajamaano yajamaanaM prajaa / aa pyaayataaM dhruvaa ghRtenety (TS 1.6.5.a) aaha dhruvaam evaapyaayati taam aapyaayamaanaaM yajno 'nv aapyaayate yajnaM yajamaano yajamaanaM prajaaH. (yaajamaana)
dhruvaa			the dhruvaa is filled with ghRta, anumantraNa by the yajamaana. BaudhZS 3.20 [92,7-9] dhruvaam aapyaayamaanaam anumantrayata aa pyaa7yataaM dhruvaa ghRtena yajnaM yajnaM prati devayadbhyaH / suuryaayaa uudho8 'dityaa upastha urudhaaraa pRthivii yajne asminn ity (TS 1.6.5.a). (yaajamaana)
dhruvaa			the dhruvaa is always filled with ghRta after any butter offering. BharZS 2.12.5-6 sruveNaajyasthaalyaa aajyam aadaaya dhruvam aapyaayayati aa pyaayataaM dhruvaa ghRtena ity etayaa /5/ tatraiSo 'tyantapradezo yatra kva ca dhruvaayaa aajyam aadatta evam evainaam aapyaayayati / dhruvaayaa evaanaadiSTaajyaarthaaH kriyante /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, atyantapradeza)
dhruvaa			the dhruvaa is always filled with ghRta after any butter offering. ApZS 2.12.9 <vedenaagniM trir upavaajya sruveNa dhruvaayaa aajyam aadaaya vedenopayamyaasiina uttaraM paridhisaMdhim anvavahRtya prajaapatiM manasaa dhyaayan dakSiNaapraancam RjuM saMtataM jyotiSmaty aaghaaram aaghaarayan sarvaaNiidhmakaaSThaani saMsparzayati /7/ aaghaarayor vadaty Rjuu praancau hotavyau tiryancau vaa vyatiSaktaav avyatiSaktau vaa /8/> sruveNaajyasthaalyaa aajyam aadaayaapyaayataaM dhruvaa ghRtenety avadaayaavadaaya dhruvaam aapyaayayatiiti (TS 1.6.5.a) saarvatrikam /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau)
dhruvaa			barhis is anointed in the dhruvaa before it is thrown into the aahavaniiya. BaudhZS 1.21 [33,5-8] atha barhiSo dhaatuunaaM5 saMpralupya dhruvaayaaM samanakti samanktaaM barhir haviSaa ghRtena sam aa6dityair vasubhiH saM marudbhiH / sam indreNa vizvebhir devebhir anktaam ity (TB 3.7.5.10) a7thainad aahavaniiye 'nupraharati divyaM nabho gacchatu yat svaahety (TB 3.7.5.10). (darzapuurNamaasa, anupraharaNa of barhis).
dhruvaa			used to offer the samiSTayajus. BaudhZS 1.21 [33,8-12] atho8potthaaya dakSiNena padaa vedim avakramya dhruvayaa samiSTayajur juhoti9 devaa gaatuvido gaatuM vittvaa gaatum ita (TS 1.1.13.u) manasas pate imaM no deva10 devesu yajnaM svaahaa vaaci svaahaa vaate dhaaH svaahety (TS 1.1.13.v) uduuhati11 srucaM. (darzapuurNamaasa, samiSTayajus)
dhruvaa			used to offer the samiSTayajus. ApZS 3.13.2-4 puurvavad dhruvaam aapyaayya devaa gaatuvido // (TS 1.1.13.u, v) ity antarvedy uurdhvas tiSThan dhruvayaa samiSTayajur juhoti /2/ madhyame svaahaakaare barhir anupraharati /3/ yadi yajamaanaH pravaset prajaapater vibhaan naama loka iti (TS 1.6.5.b) dhruvaayaaM yajamaanabhaagam avadhaaya samiSTayujuSaa saha juhuyaat /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, samiSTayajus)
dhruvaa			wished to the bride, see husband's home.
dhruvaa			wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom causes the bride to look at the polar-star in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.17.3 vaagyataav aasiiyaataam aa dhruvadarzanaad /2/ astamite dhruvaM darzayati dhruvaidhi poSyaa mayiiti /3/ (analysis)
dhruvaa			wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom causes the bride to look at the polar-star in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.3.9 hutvopotthaayopaniSkramya dhruvaM darzayati /8/ dhruvam asi dhruvaahaM patikule bhuuyaasam amuSyaasaav iti patinaama gRhNiiyaad aatmanaz ca /9/ (analysis)
dhruvaa			wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom causes the bride to look at the polar-star in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.10 ... athaasyai dhruvam arundhatiiM jiivantiiM saptaRSiin iti darzayet /9/ acyutaa dhruvaa dhruvapatnii dhruvaM pazyema sarvataH / dhruvaasaH parvataa ime dhruvaa strii patikuleyam // iti tasyaaM samiikSamaaNaayaaM japati /10/ (analysis)
dhruvaa			wished to the bride in a mantra recited when the bridegroom shows the polar-star to the bride in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.19-20 astamite dhruvaM darzayati / dhruvam asi dhruvaM tvaa pazyaami dhruvaidhi poSye mayi mahyaM tvaadaad bRhaspatir mayaa patyaa prajaavatii saM jiiva zaradaH zatam iti /19/ saa yadi na pazyet pazyaamiity eva bruuyaat /20/ (analysis)
dhruvaa			wished to the bride in a mantra addressed to the bride after her looking at the polar-star in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.3.12 athainaam anumantrayate dhruvaa dyaur (dhruvaa pRthivii dhruvaM vizvam idaM jagat / dhruvaasaH parvataa ime dhruvaa strii patikule iyam // (MB 1.3.7)) ity etayarcaa /12/ anumantritaa guruM gotreNaabhivaadayate /13/ so 'sya vaagvisargaH /14/ (analysis)
dhruvaa			dhruvaa is made of vikankata for the darzapuurNamaasa. TS 3.5.7.3 prajaapatir vaa ajuhot saa yatraahutiH pratyatiSThat tato vikankata udatiSThat tataH prajaa asRjata yasya vaikankatii dhruvaa bhavati praty evaasyaahutayas tiSThanty atho praiva jaayate. (aupaanuvaakya, yajniya vRkSa)
dhruvaa			dhruvaa, agnihotrahavaNii and sruva are made of vikankata. AVPZ 23.2.5 vaikankatii dhruvaa proktaa sarvayajneSu yaa smRtaa / tathaagnihotrahavaNii sruvaz caapi tathaa smRtaH /5/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
dhruvaa			the length of juhuu, dhruvaa and barhis is baahumaatra. AVPZ 23.6.1 hastamaatraM sruvaH khaDgaM sakRdaacchinnam eva ca / baahumaatraa juhuuH proktaa dhruvaa barhis tathaiva ca /1/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
dhruvaa aajyaahutis	eight aajyaahutis performed by the bride when she has arrived at the house of the groom and a boy is placed on her lap, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.4.9 utthaapya kumaaraM dhruvaa aajyaahutiir juhoty aSTaav iha dhRtir (iha svadhRtir iha rantir iha ramasva / mayi dhRtir mayi svadhRtir mayi ramo mayi ramasva // (MB 1.3.14)) iti /9/
dhruvaa aapaH		see stheyaa.
dhruvaa aapaH		bibl. N. Tsuji, 1977, Vedagaku ronshu, p. 303.
dhruvaa aapaH		its explanation. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.25 mahaanadiiSu yaa aapaH kaupaanyaaz ca hradeSu ca / gandhavarNarasair yuktaa dhruvaas taa iti nizcayaH //
dhruvaa aapaH		used in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.12 atha janyaanaam eko dhruvaaNaam apaaM kalasaM puurayitvaa sahodakumbhaH praavRto vaagyato 'greNaagniM parikramya dakSiNata udaGmukho 'vatiSThate /12/
dhruvaa diz		Gonda, savayajna, p. 130f., 230.
dhruvaajya		an item of devataabhyaavarti. BaudhZS 24.6 [189,13-14] atha devataa13bhyaavarti dhruvaajyaM droNakalazaH sarvapRSThety. (karmaantasuutra)
dhruvaazvakalpa		see aazvayujii.
dhruvaazvakalpa		see azvazaanti.
dhruvaazvakalpa		bibl. Akira Takahashi, 1980, "dhruvaazvakalpa: gRhya saishiki kenkyu III," Indogaku Bukkyokagu Kenkyu 29, pp. 445-442.
dhruvaazvakalpa		txt. ManGS 2.6.1-9.
dhruvaazvakalpa		vidhi. ManGS 2.6.1-9 athaato dhruvaazvakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ aazvayujyaaM paurNamaasyaam /2/ Rtvig avyangaH snaataH zucir ahatavaasaaH /3/ praag astamayaan niSkramyottarato graamasya purastaad vaa zucau deze 'zvatthasyaadhastaan nyagrodhasya vaapaaM vaa samiipe vedyaakRtiM kRtvaa tasyaaM catuSkoNavanaspatizaakhaayaam avasaktaciiraayaaM gandhasragdaamavatyaaM caturdizaM vinyastodakumbhasahiraNyabiijapiTikaayaam apuupasrastaralaajollopikamangalaphalaakSavatyaaM sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauSadhiiH sarvaratnaani copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhumodakasvastikanandyaavartavatyaam agniM praNiiyaazvatthapalaazakhadirarohitakodumbaraaNaam anyatamasyedhmam upasamaadhaaya tisraH pradhaanadevataa yajaty uccaiHzravasaM varuNaM viSNum iti sthaaliipaakaiH pazubhiz caazvinau caazvayujau caajyasya /4/ jayaan hutvaa yaa oSadhayaH samannyaayanti punantu maa pitaro 'gner manv iti caturbhir anuvaakair apo 'bhimantryaazvaan snapayanti /5/ gandhasragdaamabhir alaMkRtya pradakSiNaM devayajanaM triH pariyanti /6/ praharSaM kaarayanti /7/ iSTe yathaasthaanaM vrajanti /8/ gaur anaDvaaMz ca dakSiNaa /9/
dhruvaazvayaaja		VarGP 10.1-17. dhruvaazvakalpa.
dhruva bhauma?		see acyuta bhauma?
dhruva bhauma		worshipped in the gRhakaraNa. ManGS 2.11.7 idam ahaM vizam annaadyaaya tejase brahmavarcasaaya parigRhNaamiiti vezma parigRhya garte hiraNyaM nidhaayaacyutaaya dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaaheti juhoti /7/
dhruva bhauma		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/
dhruva bhauma		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BharGS 3.12 [79.12-17] vyaahRtiibhiz catasraH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya pariSicya hastena juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaacyutakSitaye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaagnaye svaahaagnaye 'mavate svaahaagnaye 'nnaadaaya svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti.
dhruva bhauma		worshipped in the zravaNaakarma by offering an ekakapaala puroDaaza. VarGP 4.2 zravaNaaya sthaaliipaakaM dhruvaaya bhaumaaya puroDaazam ekakapaalam /2/
dhruva bhauma		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. HirDhS 2.1.47 aupaasane pacane vaa SaDbhir aadyaiH (agnaye svaahaa, vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa, dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa, dhruvakSitaye svaahaa, acyutakSitaye svaahaa, agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa) pratimantraM hastenaitaa aahutiir juhuyaat /47/
dhruva bhauma?		ekakapaala is offered in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.10 sarvahutam ekakapaalaM dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaaheti /10/
dhruvacarita		agni puraaNa 18.
dhruvadarzana		the bridegroom shows the polar-star to the bride at the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.17.2-4 vaagyataav aasiiyaataam aa dhruvadarzanaad /2/ astamite dhruvaM darzayati dhruvaidhi poSyaa mayiiti /3/ dhruvaM pazyaami prajaaM vindeyati bruuyaat /4/
dhruvadarzana		the bride looks at the polar-star and the arundhatii at her house, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.3.8-14 hutvopotthaayopaniSkramya dhruvaM darzayati /8/ dhruvam asi dhruvaahaM patikule bhuuyaasam amuSyaasaav iti patinaama gRhNiiyaad aatmanaz ca /9/ arundhatiiM ca /10/ ruddhaaham asmiity evam eva /11/ athainaam anumantrayate dhruvaa dyaur (dhruvaa pRthivii dhruvaM vizvam idaM jagat / dhruvaasaH parvataa ime dhruvaa strii patikule iyam // (MB 1.3.7)) ity etayarcaa /12/ anumantritaa guruM gotreNaabhivaadayate /13/ so 'sya vaagvisargaH /14/
dhruvadarzana		in the vivaaha. JaimGS 1.21 [22,12-15].
dhruvadarzana		the bridegroom causes the bride to look at the polar-star, the arundhatii, the jiivantii and the saptarSis at her husband's house, in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.10 ... athaasyai dhruvam arundhatiiM jiivantiiM saptaRSiin iti darzayet /9/ acyutaa dhruvaa dhruvapatnii dhruvaM pazyema sarvataH / dhruvaasaH parvataa ime dhruvaa strii patikuleyam // iti tasyaaM samiikSamaaNaayaaM japati /10/
dhruvadarzana		the bridegroom causes the bride to look at the jiivantii, the polar-star, svastyaatreya and arundhatii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.45 jiivantiiM dhruvaM svastyaatreyaM darzayaty arundhatiiM ca / eteSaam ekaikaM pazyasiity aaha pazyaamiiti pratyaaha /45/
dhruvadarzana		the bridegroom causes the bride to look at the polar-starand arundhatii in his house. BodhGS 1.5.12-13 athoditeSu nakSatreSuupaniSkramya dhruvam arundhatiiM ca darzayati /12/ dhruvo 'si dhruvakSitir dhruvam asi dhruvatas sthitam / tvaM nakSatraaNaaM methy asi sa maa paahi pRtanyataH iti dhruvam /13/ sapta RSayaH prathamaaM kRttikaanaam arundhatiiM yad dhruvataaM ha ninyuH / SaT kRttikaa mukhyayogaM vahantiiyam asmaakam edhatv aSTamy arundhatii ity arundhatiim /14/ (vivaaha)
dhruvadarzana		the bridegroom worships the polar-star in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.22.14 saptarSiin upasthaaya dhruvam upatiSThate dhruvakSitir dhruvayonir dhruvam asi dhruvam asthitaM tvaM nakSatraaNaaM medhy asi sa maa paahi pRtanyataH / namo brahmaNe dhruvaayaacyutaayaastu namo brahmaNaH putraaya prajaapataye namo brahmaNaH putrebhyo devebhyas trayastriMzebhyo namo brahmaNaH putrapautrebhyo 'ngirobhyaH // yas tvaa dhruvam acyutaM saputraM sapautraM brahma veda dhruvaa asmin putraaH pautraa bhavanti preSyaantevaasino vasanaM kambalaani kaMsaM hiraNyaM striyo raajaano 'nnam abhayam aayuH kiirtir varcaa yazo balaM brahmavarcasam annaadyam ity etaani mayi sarvaaNi dhruvaaNy acyutaani santu /14/
dhruvadarzana		the bridegroom worships the polar-star in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.23.1 dhruvaM tvaa brahma veda dhruvo 'ham asmiMl loke 'smiMz ca janapade bhuuyaasam / acyutaM tvaa brahma veda maaham asmaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac cyoSi dviSan me bhraatRvyo 'smaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac cyavataam / aceSTaM tvaa brahma veda maaham asmaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac ceSTiSi dviSan me bhraatRvyo 'smaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaac ceSTataam / avyathamaanaM tvaa brahma veda maaham asmaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaad vyathiSi dviSan me bhraatRvyo 'smaal lokaad asmaac ca janapadaad vyathataam / nabhyaM tvaa sarvasya veda nabhyam aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasam / madhyaM tvaa sarvasya veda madhyam aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasam / tantiM tvaa sarvasya veda tantir aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasam / naabhiM tvaa sarvasya veda naabhir aham asya janapadasya bhuuyaasaM yathaa naabhiH praaNaanaaM viSuuvaan evam ahaM viSuuvaan ekazataM taM paapmaanam Rcchatu yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo bhuuyaaMsi maam ekazataat puNyaany aagacchantv iti /1/
dhruvadarzana		the bridegroom shows the polar-star to the bride in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.19-20 astamite dhruvaM darzayati / dhruvam asi dhruvaM tvaa pazyaami dhruvaidhi poSye mayi mahyaM tvaadaad bRhaspatir mayaa patyaa prajaavatii saM jiiva zaradaH zatam iti /19/ saa yadi na pazyet pazyaamiity eva bruuyaat /20/
dhruvagopa		:: bala. PB 25.18.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
dhruvagopa		:: bala. BaudhZS 17.19 [299,2] (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
dhruvagopa		:: sahas. TB 3.12.9.5 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara).
dhruvagopa		a sadasya. BaudhZS 2.3 [37,2] abhi37,1garo dhruvagopaH saMzraava iti sadasyasya. (agnyaadheya, RtvigvaraNa)
dhruvagraha		see dhruvasthaalii.
dhruvagraha		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #132g. (agniSToma)
dhruvagraha		txt. KS 28.1 [151,14-153,18].
dhruvagraha		txt. MS 4.6.6.
dhruvagraha		txt. TS 1.4.13 (mantra).
dhruvagraha		txt. TS 6.5.2.
dhruvagraha		txt. ZB 4.2.4.1-24 (vaizvaanaragraha and dhruvagraha).
dhruvagraha		txt. LatyZS 1.11.1.
dhruvagraha		txt. ManZS 2.3.5.11-13.
dhruvagraha		txt. BaudhZS 7.7 [211,9-17].
dhruvagraha		txt. BharZS 13.16.3-11 (drawing, in the praataHsavana), BharZS 14.14.9-15.9 (tRtiiyasavana, hotRcamasapracaara).
dhruvagraha		txt. ApZS 12.16.1-9 (drawing, in the praataHsavana).
dhruvagraha		txt. HirZS 8.4 [840-842] (drawing, in the praataHsavana), HirZS 9.4 [933] (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana).
dhruvagraha		txt. HirZS 10.4 [1075,18]. (yaajamaana)
dhruvagraha		txt. KatyZS 9.6.22-23.
dhruvagraha		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #243 and #244 (pp. 279-381) (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana)
dhruvagraha		txt. AzvZS 5.20.8 (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana).
dhruvagraha		txt. ZankhZS 8.6.17 (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana).
dhruvagraha		txt. ManZS 2.5.2.26-32 (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana).
dhruvagraha		txt. BaudhZS 8.15 [255,15-256,16] (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana). (v)
dhruvagraha		txt. BharZS 14.14.9-15.9 (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana).
dhruvagraha		txt. ApZS 13.15.15-16.11 (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana). (v)
dhruvagraha		txt. HirZS 9.4 [933] (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana)
dhruvagraha		txt. VaikhZS 16.19-20 [231,2-15] (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana)
dhruvagraha		txt. KatyZS 10.7.7 (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana).
dhruvagraha		txt. VaitS 23.7-8a (offering and bhakSaNa in the tRtiiyasavana).
KS 28.1 [151,14-16] aayur vai dhruva uttamo gRhyate tasmaad aayuH praaNaanaam uttamam navamo14 gRhyate nava hi praaNaa ekaakinam uttarasmin havirdhaane saadayati tasmaa15d ekaakii praaNaanaam ardhabhaag avaaG praaNo (soma, dhruvagraha).
dhruvagraha		vidhi. KS 28.1 [151,14-153,18] ([151,14-152,1]) aayur vai dhruva uttamo gRhyate tasmaad aayuH praaNaanaam uttamam navamo14 gRhyate nava hi praaNaa ekaakinam uttarasmin havirdhaane saadayati tasmaa15d ekaakii praaNaanaam ardhabhaag avaaG praaNo dhruvaM vaa manuSyaah prajaa16yanta itaraan grahaan anv anyaaH prajaa ... aayur vai dhruvo rudro 'gnir naikaakii hotavya aayuH prajaa153,2naaM pradadhyaat pramaayukaaas syur hotuz camase 'vanayati vaizvadevo vai hotaa vaizva3deviir imaaH prajaaH prajaasv evaayur dadhaaty ... 
dhruvagraha		contents. BaudhZS 8.15 [255,15-256,16]
dhruvagraha		vidhi. BaudhZS 8.15 [255,15-256,16] atha yatra hotur abhijaanaati15 tantuM tanvan rajaso bhaanum anvihiiti (RV 10.53.6) tat pratiprasthaataa dhruvaM pari16gRhNaati dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM tvaa parigRhNaamiity (TS 3.2.8.o) athainaM pracyaavayati17 vizve tvaa devaa vaizvaanaraaH pracyaavayantv ity (TS 3.2.8.p) athainam aaharati divi255,1 devaan dRMhaantarikSe vayaaMsi pRthivyaaM paarthivaan ity (TS 3.2.8.q) athainaM2 hotRcamase 'vanayati dhruvaM dhruveNa haviSaava somaM nayaami /3 yathaa naH sarvam ij jagad ayakSmaM sumanaa asat // yathaa na indra4 id dizaH kevaliiH sarvaaH samanasaH karat / yathaa naH sarvaa id dizo5 'smaakaM kevaliir asann iti (TS 3.2.8.r) prasiddham ukthaM pratigiirya praaG etyodyacchata6 etaM hotRcamasam anuudyacchante camasaan athaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu7 zrauSaD ukthazaa yaja somaanaam iti vaSaTkRtaanuvaSaTkRte dvir juhoti8 tathaiva dvir dviH sarvaaMz camasaaJ juhvaty atha bhakSaiH pratyanca aadravanty anu9savanabhakSo 'gninaa vaizvaanareNa marudbhiH piitasya madhumata upahuuta10syopahuuto bhakSayaamiiti hotRcamasam evaite trayaH samupahuuya11 bhakSayanti yathaacasaaM camasaan hinva ma ity (TS 3.2.5.l) aatmaanaM pratyabhi12mRzante naapyaayayanti camasaan sarvabhakSaa maarjayante 'thaitaaMz ca13masaan adbhiH puurayitvottareNaahavaniiyaM praaco vodiico vaayaata14yati teSu triiMs triiMz ca duurvaagranthiin praasyaty ekaikaM ca darbhapunjiila15m athokthaM vaaciindraayety aaha tRtiiyasavanaM pratigiirya prazaastaH prasu16hiiti sarpatety aaha prazaastaa saMtiSThate tRtiiyasavanam /15/17.
BaudhZS 8.15 [256,13-16] athaitaaMz ca13masaan adbhiH puurayitvottareNaahavaniiyaM praaco vodiico vaayaata14yati teSu triiMs triiMz ca duurvaagranthiin praasyaty ekaikaM ca darbhapunjiila15m. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, dhruvagraha, offering and bhakSaNa)
dhruvagraha		vidhi. BharZS 14.14.9-18.6 parihite stotre zastram upaakaroti /9/ yatraabhijaanaati svaaduSkilaayaM madhumaaM utaayam iti tad ubhayatomodaM pratigRhNaati madaa moda iva modaa moda iva ity aa vyaahaavaat /20/ yatraabhijaanaati uta no 'hir budhnyaH zRNotu etasyaaM vaizvadevyaam Rci zasyamaanaayaaM paridhaaniiyaayaaM vaa sakrc chastaayaaM pratiprasthaataa hotRcamase dhruvam avanayiSyann upatiSThate bhuutam asi bhuute maa ghaaH iti /11/ athainaM hastaabhyaaM parigRhNaati dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM tvaa parigRhNaami iti /12/ harati vizve tvaa devaa vaizvaanaraaH pra cyaavayantu iti /13//14// purastaat pratyaG hotRcamase dhruvam avanayati dhruvaM dhruveNa ity anuvaakazeSeNa /1/ pazcaat praaG aasiino 'nulomam avanayatiity ekeSaam /2/ saMtataaM dhaaraaM sraavayaty aa zastraapavargaat /3/ zastraM pratigiiryaadatte graham adhvaryuH / aadadate camasaaMz camasaadhvaryavaH /4/ atyaakramyaazraavyaaha ukthazaa yaja somaanaam iti /5/ vaSaTkRte juhvati / yathaacamasaM camasino bhakSayanti / agninaa vaizvaanareNa piitasya iti grahasya bhakSamantraM namati /7/ tata aadityam upatiSThata aahavaniiyaM vaa subhuur asi zreSTho razmiinaam aayur ma indriyaM dhehy ado ma aa gamyaat iti / yat kaamayate tasya naama gRhNaatiiti vijnaayate /8/ iti vai khalu yady agniSToma /9/ atha yady ukthyaH sarvaM raajaanaM camaseSuunnaya dazaabhiH kalazau mRSTvaa nyujya iti lupyata etat saMpraiSasya /10/ agniSTomacamasaan unnayaMs tribhyaz camasagaNebhyo raajaanam atirecayati /11/ tata ukthyaM vigRhNaati yathaa praataHsavane /12/ etaavan naanaa / indraavaruNaabhyaaM tvaa iti maitraavaruNasya grahaNasaadanau bhavataH / indraabRhaspatibhyaaM tvaa iti braahmaNaachaMsinaH / indraaviSNubhyaaM tvaa ity acchaavakasya / evam evaitaan bhakSamantraan namati /13/ iti vai khalu yady ... 
dhruvagraha		contents. ApZS 13.15.15-16.11: 
dhruvagraha		vidhi. ApZS 13.15.15-16.11 saadanaadi dhruvasya na yajamaano muutraM karoty aavanayanaat /15/ bhuutam asi bhuute maa dhaa iti (TS 3.2.8.n) pratiprasthaataa dhruvam avekSya dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM tvaa parigRhNaamiity (TS 3.2.8.o) anjalinaa parigRhya vizve tvaa devaa vaizvaanaraaH pracyaavayantv iti (TS 3.2.8.p) hRtvaa dhruvaM dhruveNeti (TS 3.2.8.r) purastaat pratyaNN aasino hotRcamase dhruvam avanayati /16.1/ purastaad ukthyasyaavaniiyaH / madhyato 'ntato vaa /2/ uta no 'hir budhnyaH zRNotv aja ekapaad iti (RV 6.50.14) vaa vaizvadevyaam Rci zasyamaanaayaam /3/ paridhaaniiyaayaaM vaa sakRc chaastaayaam /4/ madhyamaayaam uttamaayaaM vaa /5/ ukthaM vaaciindraayety aaha tRtiiyasavanaM pratigiirya / zastraM zastraM vaa /6/ pracaraNakaale hotRcamasam adhvaryur aadatte / camasaaMz camasaadhvaryavaH / aazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyaty ukthazaa yaja somaanaam iti / vaSaTkRtaanuvaSaTkRte juhvati / bhakSaan haranti /7/ hotRcamasam adhvaryuH pratibhakSayati subhuur asi zreSTho razmiinaaM priyo devaanaaM saMsadaniiyaH / taM tvaa subhava devaa abhisaMvizantv iSo 'si tveSo 'Si nRmNo 'si yajno 'si vrato 'si svo 'si vaaraNo 'si tasya ta iSasya tveSasya nRmNasya yajnasya vratasya svasya vaaraNasya zuudrasya caaryasya ca bhukSiSiiyeti /8/ yathaa tvaM suuryaasi vizvadarzata evam ahaM vizvadarzato bhuuyaasam ity aadityaM yajamaana upatiSThate /9/ aayur ma indriyaM dhehy ado ma aagacchatv ity aahavaniiyam /10/ yat kaamayate tasya naama gRhNaati /11/
dhruvaketu		appears everywhere in the sky, atmosphere and on earth and indcates auspiciousness when it appears pleasant, but it indicate disaster for the king, a deza and a householder. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 dhruvaketur aniyatagatipramaaNavarNaakRtir bhavati viSvak / divyaantarikSabhaumo bhavaty ayaM snigdha iSTaphalaH /41/ senaangeSu nRpaaNaaM gRhataruzaileSu caapi dezaanaam / gRhiNaam upaskareSu ca vinaazinaaM darzanaM yaati /42/
dhruvaketu		dhruvaketu appears everywhere and indicates death for the king and peoples, but when its appearance is pleasant, it indicates subhikSa, kSema and aarogya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 [259.1-8] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaaniyatadikkaalaruupavarNapramaaNasaMsthaano dhruvaketuH paraabhavam iSyataaM dezaanaaM raajnaaM janapadaanaaM ca vRkSapuraparvatavezmadhvajapataakaazastravarmaayudhaavaraNarathanaagoSTrapuruSazayanaasanabhaaNDeSu vaa dRzyate / sa eva ca snigdho vimilaH pradakSinazikho gogajaajanaagaviithiiz cottareNa vrajan subhikSaM kSemaarogyaM caavahati / dazaikaviMzatidviSaSTizatadhaa vaa darzanam icchanti munayo dhruvaketoH / tasya praag udayanimittaani / avanicalanam / agneH prabhaamaandyam / pradhuupanaM dizaam / ziitoSNaviparyayaH / atiruukSavaayusaMbhavaz ca //
dhruvakSiti		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/
dhruvakSiti		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BharGS 3.12 [79.12-17] vyaahRtiibhiz catasraH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya pariSicya hastena juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaacyutakSitaye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaagnaye svaahaagnaye 'mavate svaahaagnaye 'nnaadaaya svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti.
dhruvakSiti		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. HirDhS 2.1.47 aupaasane pacane vaa SaDbhir aadyaiH (agnaye svaahaa, vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa, dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa, dhruvakSitaye svaahaa, acyutakSitaye svaahaa, agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa) pratimantraM hastenaitaa aahutiir juhuyaat /47/
dhruvapuujaa*		saptamii, worship of dhruva, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.63cd-64ab gangaaM saptaprakaaraaM ca tathaa deviiM sarasvatiim /64/ saptayajnaan avaapnoti naraH saMpuujayan dhruvam / (tithivrata)
dhruvasthaalii		BaudhZS 7.7 [211,9-10] athaadatte dhruvasthaaliim. (agniSToma, dhruvagraha)
dhruvasthaalii		ManZS 2.3.1.17. (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana)
dhruvasthaalii		he places the dhruvasthaalii to the east of stand of the northern havirdhaana in a place where grass blades are not spread. ApZS 12.2.5 pRthivii devatety (TS 3.1.6.c(j)) uttarasya havirdhaanasyaagreNopastambhanam anupopte dhruvasthaaliim /5/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana)
dhruvasuukta		RV 10.173, cf. AV 6.87 and AV 6.88.
dhruvasuukta		originally used for the royal consecration. RV 10.173.1-6 aa tvaahaarSam antar edhi dhruvas tiSThaavicaacaliH / vizas tvaa sarvaa vaanchantu maa tvad raaSTram adhi bhrazat /1/ ihaivaidhi maapa cyoSThaaH parvata ivaavicaacaliH / indra iveha dhruvas tiSTheha raaSTram u dhaaraya /2/ imam indro adiidharad dhruvaM dhruveNa haviSaa / tasmai somo adhi bravat tasmaa u brahmaNas patiH /3/ dhruvaa dyaur dhruvaa pRthivii dhurvaasaH parvataa ime / dhruvaM vizvam idaM jagad dhruvo raajaa vizaam ayam /4/ dhruvaM te raajaa varuNo dhruvaM devo bRhaspatiH / dhruvaM ta indraz caagniz ca raaSTraM dhaarayataaM dhruvam /5/ dhruvaM dhruveNa haviSaabhi somaM mRzaamasi / atho ta indraH kevaliir vizo balihRtas karat /6/
dhruvasya tapovana	see adhivaMzya tapovana.
dhruvasya tapovana	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.31cd-32ab tato dhruvasya dharmajna samaavizya tapovanam /31/ guhyakeSu mahaabhaaga modate naatra saMzayaH / (tiirthayaatraa)
dhruvezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.131.
dhundhu			PW. m. N. pr. eines asura, den kuvalaazva (kuvaayaazva) toedtete.
dhundhumaara		PW. m. 1) der Moerder dhundhu's, Bein kuvalaazva's (kuvalayaazva's).
dhundhumaara		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.17 dhundhumaaravaMziiyanRpativarNana.
dhundhumaara		a kind who came to the court of raavaNa to serve him. skanda puraaNa 7.1.58.35b eSa kaakutstho maandhaataa dhundhumaaro nalo 'rjunaH / yayaatir nahuSo bhiimo raaghavo 'yaM viduurasthaH /35/ ete caanye ca bahavo raajaana iha caagataaH / (ajaapaalezvariimaahaatmya)
dhundhuvadha		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.16 bRhadazvena raajnaa kulavaazvazariiraantaHpraviSTabhagavatsaahyenodakaraakSasasya dhundhor hananam.
dhur			PW. f. 1) derjenige Theil des Joches, welcher auf die Schulter des Zugthiers gelegt wird.
dhur			Apte. f. 1) a yoke.
dhur			Apte. f. 2) (a) that part of a yoke which rests on the shoulder.
dhur			see yugadhur.
dhur			AV 5.17.18b naasya dhenuH kalyaaNii naanaDvaant sahate dhuram / vijaanir yatra braahmaNo raatriM vasati paapayaa /18/ Whitney: ... [his] draft-ox endures not the pole, ... .
dhur			:: agni. ZB 1.1.2.9 (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa).
dhur			used at the srugvimokSaNa. BaudhZS 1.19 [29,18-21] atha pradaksiNam aavRtya pratyaGG aadrutya dhuri srucau vimuncaty agner vaam a18pannagRhasya sadasi saadayaami (TS 1.1.13.p) sumnaaya sumnanii sumne maa dhattaM19 (TS 1.1.13.q) dhuri dhuryau paatam iti (TS 1.1.13.r) yady u vai naano bhavaty utkara evaine sphye20 vimuncaty etenaiva mantreNa /19/21. (darzapuurNamaasa, srugvimokSaNa)
dhur			the aajya offering of agniyojana is performed to the east of the yoke of a cart. VarGS 1.21b-23 brahmaaNam aamantrya samidham aadhaayaaghaaraav aaghaaryaajyabhaagau hutvaa yunajmi tveti (MS 1.4.1a [47,6]) ca yojayitvaa /21/ na hy ayukto havyaM vahata iti ha vijnaayate /22/ kaamaM purastaad dhuro juhoti yukto vaha jaatavedaH purastaad idaM viddhi kriyamaaNaM yatheha / tvaM bhiSag bheSajasyaasi goptaa tvayaa prasuutaa gaam azvaM puruSaM sanema / svaahaa // iti vizvaa agne tvayaa vayaM dhaaraa udanyaa iva / atigaahemahi dviSam // iti /23/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
dhur			PW. f. 2) der Zaphen (an den beiden Enden) der Achse, der durch die Nabe geht,
dhur			Apte. 3) the pin at both ends of an axle for fastening the nave of the wheel.
dhur			he puts the azvins on the dhur or the pin at both ends of an axle. skanda puraaNa 5.3.28.11b rathaM mahiimayaM kRtvaa dhuri taav azvinaav ubhau / akSe surezvaraM devam agrakiilyaaM dhanaadhipam /11/ (amarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, devamayaratha)
dhur			PW. f. 3) der aeusserste Spitze der Deichsel.
dhur			Apte. f. 2) (b) the foremotst part of the pole where the yoke is fived.
dhur			see kastambhii.
dhur			see yugadhur.
dhur			rudradatta on ApZS 1.17.6: dhuur iti yugacchidrayor antaraalam aakhyaayate / te dve bhavato yugasya tayor anyataraam bhimRzati nobhayam /
dhur			Caland's note 2 on ApZS 3.8.4: In der Mitte des eigentlichen Querholzes, welches als Joch ueber die Schultern der Ochsen gelegt wird, befindet sich an der Unterseite, dort wo die zwei Deichseln mit dem Querholze zusammenkommen, ein nach unten haengender Pflock, auf welchen der Karren, wenn er nicht angespannt ist, gestuetzt wird. Das is die kastambhii.
dhur			see aajyadhur.
dhur			bibl. W. Caland, 1919, Auswahl, p. 105, n. 12: Die dhuurs sind gewisse Singweisen der ersten 6 oder der ersten 4 Verse des bahiSpavamaana, derart, dass der 2. Vers der gaayatrii, der 3. der triStubh, der 4. der jagatii, der 5. der anuSTubh gleichkommt. Es ist immer noch unaufgeklaert, wie dabei verfahren wird und worin das dhuur-sein dieser Verse besteht (vg. SB 2.1-3).
dhur			bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 231, n. 19: The dhuurs are particular modifications applied in the singing of the first six (gaayatrii) verses of the out-of doors laud. The first verse is the retasyaa. The second and following verses are so modified as to become gaayatrii, triSTubh, jagatii etc. ... The meaning of dhuur probably is no more the original one ("pole", forecarriage", but: "belonging to the fore-part; the fore-runner or first ones".
dhur			txt. JB 1.97-104 bahiSpavamaana: the modifications at the singing of the gaayatrii verses called dhuurs, their mythical origin and explanation. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 56-60).
dhur			txt. JB 1.259-273 bahiSpavamaana: the modifications at the singing of the gaayatrii verses called dhuurs.
dhur			txt. JB 1.271-273 (Caland Auswahl 103-106).
dhur			txt. JB 1.315-321 (1.321 (Caland Auswahl 123-124)).
dhur			txt. SB 2.1-3 bahiSpavamaana: the modifications at the singing of the gaayatrii verses called dhuurs.
dhur			txt. LatyZS 7.12.1-7; 7.13.3 bahiSpavamaana: the modifications at the singing of the gaayatrii verses called dhuurs.
dhur			nirvacana. Max Deeg, 1995, Die altindische Etymologie, pp. 242-243.
dhur			nirvacana. JB 1.99 [43,25] yad devaa asuraan adhuurvaMs tad dhuraaM dhuustvam.
dhur			:: anta. AA 1.5.2 [98,14].
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (97 [42,34-43,5]) devaasuraa aspardhanta / te devaa vajraM kSurapavim asRjanta puruSam eva / tam asuraan34 abhyavRnjan / so 'suraan apohya devaan abhyaavartata / tasmaad devaa abibhayuH / tam abhi35padya tredhaa samazRNan / sa tredhaa saMziirNa ud evaatiSThat / tam aarabhya paryaikSanta / tasmin43,1 devataaz chandaaMsi puruSe praviSTaa apazyan / te 'bruvan devataa vai chandaaMsiiimaa asmin2 puruSe praviSTaaH / asmin vaa ayaM loke puNyaM jiivitveSTaapuurtena tapasaa sukRtenaasmaan3 anvaagamiSyatiiti / te vai tathaa karavaamety abruvan yathaa no naanvaagacchaad iti / tasmai ca4 paapmaanam anvavadadhaameti / tasmaa etaM paapmaanam anvavaadadhuH /97/5
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (98 [43,8-17]) svapnaM tantriiM manyum azanayaam akSakaamyaaM striikaamyaam iti / ete ha vai paapmaanaH8 puruSam asmin loke sacante / ya etad agne tiirtvaasmin loke saadhu cikiirSaat tat tvam9 asmin loke dhiipsataad ity agnim asmin loke 'dadhuH / vaayum antarikSa aadityaM10 divi /11 ugradevo ha smaaha raajanir naahaM manuSyaayaaraatiiyaami yaan asmai triin devaanaaM zreSThaan12 araatiiyato 'zRNom / araatiitam araatiitaM hy eva tasmai yasmaa etaa devataa araatiiyantiiti /13 atho haasmaa etaa devataa naaraatiiyanti ya evaM veda / atho ha tam eva dhiipsanti ya evaM14 vidvaaMsaM dhiipsatiiti //15 te devaa abruvan yaa evemaa devataaz chandaaMsi puruSe praviSTaa etaabhir evaasuraan16 dhuurvaamaiveti /98/17
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (99 [43,21-25]) teSaaM praaNam eva gaayatryaavRnjata cakSus triSTubhaa zrotraM jagatyaa vaacam anuSTubhaa /21 asmaad evainaan lokaad gaayatryaantaraayann antarikSaat triSTubhaamuSmaaj jagatyaa pazubhyo22 'nuSTubhaa / taan sarvasmaad evaantaraayan / tato vai devaa abhavan paraasuraaH / bhavaty aatmanaa23 paraasya dviSan bhraatRvyo bhavati ya evaM veda //24 yad devaa asuraan adhuurvaMs tad dhuraaM dhuustvam / dhuurvati dviSantaM bhraatRvyaM ya evaM veda /25
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (99 [43,26-28]) prajaapatir yat prajaa asRjata taa dhuurbhir evaasRjata / reta eva retasyayaasincat praaNaM gaayatryaa26 samairayac cakSuS triSTubhaa zrotraM jagatyaa vaacam anuSTubhaa / aatmaanam eva panktyaa pratyu27padadhaat / prajaapatir eva bhuutaH prajaas sRjate ya evaM vidvaan dhuurbhir udgaayati /99/28
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (100 [43,30-44,2]) retasyaaM gaayati / retas tat sincati / saMtatam iva gaayati / saMtatim(>saMtatam??Bodewitz 1990, p. 231, n.22) iva vai retaH /30 parokSam eva prathame gaayati / parokSam iva vai retaH / narcam upaspRzet / yad Rcam upa31spRzet reto vicchindyaat //32 tryudaasaaM gaayati / praaNam eva prathamenodaasena parigRhNaaty apaanaM dvitiiyena vyaanaM33 tRtiiyena / tryudaasaaM gaayati / aatmaanam eva prathamenodaasena parigRhNaati jaayaaM dvitiiyena34 prajaaM tRtiiyena / tryudaasaaM gaayati / imam eva lokaM prathamenodaasenaabhyaarohaty antarikSaM35 dvitiiyenaamuM tRtiiyena / sa yo haivaM vidvaaMs tryudaasaaM gaayaty abhi ha bhraatRvyalokaaya44,1 vijayate //2
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (100 [44,3-7]) sa yo bhraatRvyalokaM cicchitsed dvyudaasaam eva gaayet / oSam asya dviSan3 bhraatRvyaH paraabhavati zriyam aatmanaaznute / iizvaro ha tu pramaayuko bhavitoH / praaNebhyo hy4 eti tryudaasaayai(>dvyudaasaayai??) / sa tathaiva cikiirSed yathaa sarvam aayur iyaat / anyena bhraatRvyalokaM5 cicchitsat / tryudaasaam eva gaayet / na hiMkuryaat / yad dhiMkuryaad vajreNa hiMkaareNa reto6 vicchindyaat /100/7
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (101 [44,9-13]) tad aahur hiMkaareNa vai prajaapatiH prajaabhyo 'nnaadyam asRjata / yan na hiMkuryaad9 azanaayuktaaH prajaas syuH / hiMkuryaad eva abhaayi daayivaM o yaa hiM kSate bhuur(Bodewitz 1990, p. 231, n. 32) iti / yan na hiMkaaraM visRjati tena10 reto vicchinatti na hiMkaaram antaretiiti / tad u vaa aahuH mamRdiiya(>mradiiya??Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 232, n. 35) iva vaa ato reto11 daaruNatara iva / hiMkaaro 'pi vainad vaalena vicchindyaat / hiMkaarasyaiva kaale hiMkaaraM12 manasaa dhyaayet / tan na reto vicchinatti na hiMkaaram antaretiiti /
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (101 [44,13-16]) bhuuH iti nidhanaM karoti /13 prapatir yad agre vyaaharat sa bhuuH ity eva vyaaharat / sa imaam asRjata / sa yat bhuuH14 iti nidhanaM karoty asyaam evaitad retaH pratiSThaapayaty atho enat tad bhuutim eva15 gamayati /101/16
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (102 [44,20-25]) gaayatriiM gaayati / praaNo vai gaayatrii / tasyai dve akSare vyatiSajati / praaNaapaanaav20 eva tad vyatiSajati / tasmaat praaNaapaanau vyatiSaktau prajaa anusaMcarata aa ca paraa caayaata21yaamaanau / sat iti nidhanaM karoti / praaNo vai san / praaNa eva tat pratitiSThati /22 triSTubhaM gaayati / cakSur vai triSTup / tasyai dve akSare dyotayati / cakSusii eva tad23 dadhaati / tasmaad yukte iva cakSuSii / jyotiH iti nidhanaM karoti / cakSur vai jyotiH /24 cakSuSy eva tat pratitiSThati //25
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (102 [44,26-29]) jagatiiM gaayati / zrotraM vai jagatii / tasyai catvaary akSaraaNi dyotayati / zrotram eva26 tad dadhaati / zrotre dve parizravaNe dve / tasmaat samaanatra san sarvaa anudizaz zRNoty27 api paraaG yan pazcaad vadataz zRNoti / iLaa iti nidhanaM karoti / pazavo vaa iDaa /28 pazuSv etat pratitiSThati //29
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (102 [44,30-37]) anuSTubhaM gaayati / vaag vaa anuSTup / taam arvaaciim abhinudan gaayati vaaco30 anapakramaaya / yat paraaciim apanudan gaayed vaacaM pradhamed vaag asmaad apakraamukaa31 syaat / taaM yad arvaaciim abhinudan gaayaty aatmann eva tad vaacaM pratiSThaapayati / tasyai32 niruktaM caaniruktaM ca pade gaayati / niruktena vai vaaco bhunjate / niruktam asyaa upajiiva33niiyam / bhunkte vaacopa cainaaM jiivati ya evaM veda / sa yan niruktam eva gaayed vadeyur34 eva prajaa na tuuSNiim aasiiran / atha yad aniruktaM gaayet tuuSNiim eva prajaa aasiiran na35 vadeyuH / yasmaan niruktaM caaniruktaM ca pade gaayati tasmaat prajaa vadanti ca tuuSNiiM caasate /36 vaak iti nidhanaM karoti / vaag vai brahma / vaacy eva tad brahman pratitiSThati //37
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (102 [45,1-2]) panktiM gaayati / Rtavo vai panktiH / tasyai SaD akSaraaNi dyotayati / SaD vaa45,1 RtavaH / RtuSv eva tat pratitiSThati /102/2
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (103 [45,5-10]) tad aahus samadam eva vaa etac chandobhyaH kurvanti yad gaayatre sati praatassvane5 sarvaaNi chandaaMsy abhigiiyante yodhukaaH prajaa bhavantiiti / sa yaH kaamayeta zaantaaH prajaa6 edherann iti na dhuro vigaayet / apaziirSaaNaM tu yajnaM yajamaanasya kuryaad anRtena dakSiNaaH7 pratigRhNiiyaat / brahma vai karad iti vai yajamaano dakSiNaa dadaati / sa tathaiva cikiirSed yathaa8 naapaziirNaaNaM yajnaM yajamaanasya kuryaat naanRtena dakSiNaaH pratigRhNiiyaat / vi eva gaayet /9 yas tvaa enaa vijagaasan na zaknoti vigaatum aartim aarchati /
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (103 [45,10-17]) yadi retasyaaM na10 zaknoti vigaatum aretaska aatmanaa bhavaty aretaskaa garbhaa jaayante / yadi gaayatriiM na11 zaknoti vigaatuM pramaayuka aatmanaa bhavati mRtaa garbhaa jaayante / yadi triSTubhaM na zaknoti12 vigaatum andha aatmanaa bhavaty andhaa garbhaa jaayante / yadi jagatiiM na zaknoti vigaatuM13 badhira aatmanaa bhavati badhiraa garbhaa jaayante / yady anuSTubhaM na zaknoti vigaatum ajihva14 aatmanaa bhavati ajihvaa garbhaa jaayante / yadi panktiM na zaknoti vigaatum Rtavo15 lubhyanti / sa ya enaa naazaMseta vigaatuM parokSeNaivainaas sa ruupeNa gaayet / ubhayena tvaava16 retasyaa giiyate /103/17
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (104 [45,19-28]) gaayatryaaM prastutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayan pRthiviiM manasaa gacchet / praaNyaapaanyaa19nyaat / sat iti nidhanaM karoti / parokSeNaivainaan tad ruupeNa gaayati //20 triSTubhi stutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayann antarikSaM manasaa gacchet / didRkSetaivaakSi21bhyaam / jyotiH iti nidhanaM karoti / parokSenaivainaan tad ruupeNa gaayati //22 jagatyaaM prastutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayan dizaH pazuun manasaa gacchet / zuzruuSetaiva23 karNaabhyaam / iLaa iti nidhanaM karoti / parokSeNaivainaan tad ruupeNa gaayati //24 anuSTubhi prastutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayan divaM manasaa gacchet / vaacaa gaayan vaak25 iti nidhanaM karoti / parokSeNaivainaan tad ruupeNa karoti //26 panktyaaM prastutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayann Rtuun manasaa gacchet / parokSeNaivainaan tad27 ruupeNa gaayati //28
dhur			vidhi. JB 1.97-104 (104 [45,29-36]) oSam evaitad uttamaM tRcaM gaayati / prajanano vaa eSa tRcaH / oSam eva prajayaa29 pazubhiH prajaayate ya evaM veda / prajaapatir yat prajaa asRjata taa etenaiva tRcenaasRjata /30 pavamaanasya te kave vaajin sargaa asRkSata iti sarvaza evaasRjata / asRgraM vaare avyaye iti caasR31jata / taasaaM sRSTaanaaM paraavaapaad abibhet / sa etaam uttamaaM samudravatiim apazyat /32 tayainaaH acchaa samudram indavaH ity eva samudreNa samantaM pariNyadadhaat / taa asya na paro33pyanta / naasya vittaM paropyate ya evaM veda / agmann Rtasya yonim aa iti / grahaa(>gRhaa??Bodewitz,1990,The jyotiSToma Ritual,p.235,n.70) ha vaa34 Rtasya yoniH / etasya ha vaa idam akSarasya kRto jaataaH prajaa gacchanti caa ca35 gacchanti /104/36
dhuraadhuram		K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 116f.: mit wiederholter Gewalt.
dhuraadhuram		H.W. Bodewitz, 1982, WZKS 26, pp. 32-33.
dhuras			a set of verses which are used at the upahoma; Caland's note on KathGS 47.13: (KS 6.9 [58,20-59,6], dhuras. KathGS 47.13 praak sviSTakRta upahoma iha gaavo (KS 35.3 [53,1-2]) 'yaM yajna (KS 35.3 [53,3-4]) aa naH prajaaM (KS 13.15 [198.9-10]) / dhuurbhir (KS 6.9 [58,20-59,6]) upadhuurbhiz (KS 7.2 [64,3-6]) ca hutveDaam agna iti (KS 16.11 [233,7-8]) sviSTakRtam /13/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
dhuraMdhara		they protect water. padma puraaNa 1.49.26 paaniiyaM sarvasiddhyarthaM puraiva nirmitaM mayaa / rakSaarthaM tasya toyasya yakSaaz cava dhuraMdharaaH /26/ (aahnika)
dhuraMdhara		cf. padma puraaNa 1.49.69-70(?). Here the word dhanurdharaaH appears.
dhurya			Kane 2: 1168.
dhurya			a pair of dhuryas are dakSiNaa at the praayazcittas of doSas before the yaatraa of a king or of a bride. ParGS 1.10.3 raajno 'kSabhede naddhamokSe yaanaviparyaase 'nyasyaaM vaa vyaapattau striyaaz codvahane tam evaagnim upasamaadhaayaajyaM saMskRtyeha ratir iti juhoti naanaamantraabhyaam /1/ anyad yaanam upakalpya tatropavezayed raajaanaM striyaM vaa prati kSatra iti yajnaantenaa (VS 20.10) tvaahaarSam iti (VS 12.11) caitayaa /2/ dhuryau dakSiNaa /3/ praayazcittiH /4/ tato braahmaNabhojanam /5/ (vivaaha)
dhuta			a method of ascetic practices in Buddhism. In Bukkyou no Shugyouhou: Abe Jion Hakase Tsuitou Ronshuu, ed. K. Kimura, Tokyo: Shunjuusha, 2003 contains several articles on dhuta practice.
dhuu-			zariiraM/zariiraaNi dhuu-: to abandon the cremated body/prats of the body. MS 3.9.6 [123,8]; KS 26.7 [130,10] = KapS 41.5 [280,3]; AB 4.24.3; JB 1.49; JB 1.252; JUB 1.15.5; JUB 3.30.2; JUB 3.38.10; JUB 3.39.1; ChU 8.13.1.
dhuuma			a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.1] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti /
dhuuma			smoke.
dhuuma			see fumigation.
dhuuma			nirvacana. JB 1.17 tasyopaadiiptasya dhuuma eva zariiraM dhunoti. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 94, n. 1.)
dhuuma			:: praaNa. ZB 6.5.3.8 (fumigation of the ukhaa, agnicayana).
dhuuma			the smoke goes to the heaven. MS 2.1.8 [9,9-14] (Caland, Wunschopfer, p. 38.) aagnimaarutaM caruM nirvaped vRSTikaamaH samaanyaa mRdaz caruM ca kuryuH kumbhaM ca yasminn evaagnau caruM paceyus tasmin kumbhaM dhuupayeyur dhuumo vaa asyaamuM gacchati naarcis tasmaad etaM dhuupayanti na pacanti yadaa haviiMsy aasaadayeyur atha dakSiNaayaaM zroNyaaM kumbham aasaadyodakena puurayeyur yadi puraa saMsthaanaad viiryetaadya varSiSyatiiti bruuyaad yadi saMsthite zvo vraSTeti bruuyaad yadi ciram iva viiryeta naaddhaa vidmeti bruuyaat. (kaamyeSTi for a vRSTikaama)
dhuuma			the smoke goes to the heaven: dyaaM te dhuumo gacchatv antarikSam arciH pRthiviiM bhasma svaahaa // (KS 3.3 {24,18-19]) KS 26.6 [129,17] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, svaru is offered).
dhuuma			the smoke goes to the heaven: dyaaM te dhuumo gacchatv antarikSam arciH pRthiviiM bhasmanaa pRNasva svaahaa // ApZS 7.27.4 (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa, svaru is offered).
dhuuma			the smoke goes to the heaven: divaM te dhuumo gachatv antarikSaM jyotiH pRthiviiM bhasma svaahaa // (MS 1.2.14 [24,6-7]) MS 3.9.4 [120,2-3] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, svaru is offered).
dhuuma			the smoke goes to the heaven: divaM te dhuumo gachatu svarjyotiH pRthiviiM bhasmanaapRNa svaahaa // (VS 6.21.n) ZB 3.7.1.32 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks, he throws a yuupazakala into the fire instead of yuupa).
dhuuma			the smoke is related with the svarga loka. MS 3.9.5 [122,20-123,1] yad aahutyaa uurdhvo dhuuma udayate svargaM tena lokam. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu)
dhuuma			the praaNa goes up with the smoke. JB 1.17-18 athaiSaa devayonir devaloko yad aahavaniiyaH ... sa yaj juhoti yas saadhu karoty etasyaam evainad devayonaav aatmaanaM sincati so 'syaatmaamuSminn aaditye sambhavati ... sa yad asmaal lokaad evaMvit praiti tasya praaNaH prathama utkraamati sa heyattaaM devebhya aacaSTa iyad asya saadhu kRtam iyat paapam ity atha haayaM dhuumena sahordhva utkraamati.
dhuuma			the smoke goes to the heaven. BaudhZS 13.39 [147,6-7] athaasaaM dhuumam anviikSate 'sitavarNaa harayaH suparNaa (miho vasaanaa divam ut patanti / ta aavavRtrant sadanaani kRtvaad it pRthivii ghRtair vy udyate) iti (TS 3.1.11.t). (kaariiriiSTi)
dhuuma			the smoke goes to the heaven. ApZS 13.24.17 yad aakuutaat (samasusrod dhRdo vaa manaso vaa sambhRtaM cakSuSo vaa / tam anu prehi sukRtasya lokaM yatrarSayaH prathamajaa ye puraaNaaH // etaM sadhastha pari te dadaami yam aavahaac chevadhiM jaatavedaaH / anvaagantaa yajnapatir vo atra taM sma jaaniita parame vyoman // jaaniitaad enam parame vyoman devaaH sadhasthaa vida ruupam asya / yad aagachaat pathibhir devayaanair iSTaapuurte kRNutaad aavir asmai //) iti tisRbhir (TS 5.7.7.a-c) dhuumam anumantrayate /17/ (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, burning of the vedi) Caland's note 2 hereon: TS 5.7.7.a-c aus dem Cayanaritus (vgl. unten ApZS 17.23.11). Woher ApZS (dem VaikhZS folgt) diese ganze Vorschrift entnimmt, ist unbekannt. HirZS hat dieselbe Vorschrift, verwendet aber nich TS 5.7.7.a-c, sondern b-d. ManZS 2.5.5.21 laesst den Opferveranstalter (was? wen?) uberreichen mit TS 5.7.7.b-c.
dhuuma			the deceased go to the svarga loka together with the smoke. AzvGS 4.4.7-8 sa evaMvidaa dahyamaanaH sahaiva dhuumene svargaM lokam etiiti ha vijnaayate /7/ uttarapurastaad aahavaniiyasya jaanumaatraM gartaM khaatvaavakaaM ziipaalam ity avadhaapayet tato ha vaa eSa niSkramya sahaiva dhuumena svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate /8/
dhuuma			the deceased go to the svarga loka together with the smoke. AzvGPZ 3.2 [167,28] sa evaM dahyamaanaH sahaiva dhuumena svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate /
dhuuma			the reason why dhuuma is unauspicious. KS 26.8 [131,18-20] na dhuumavatiim anubruu18yaad indro vai yad vRtram ahaMs tasya yatra yatra vyRddham aasiit tato dhuuma udaayata19 vyRddhaad vaa eSa jaato vyardhukam asmai bhavati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, agnimanthana)
dhuuma			the reason why dhuuma is unauspicious. MS 3.9.5 [121,13-15] agninaa vaa aniikenendro vRtram ahaMs tasya13 samaasRptasya bhiitasya yatra vyaardhyata tato bhuumno(>dhuumo??) 'sRjyata tasmaad dharmavatii(>dhuumavatii??)14 naanucyaa vyRddhaa hi saa rakSasaam ananvavajayaaya. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, agnimanthana, agnimanthaniiyaa verses)
dhuuma			worshipped in the kaariiriiSTi. BaudhZS 13.39 [147,4-6]yadi caiva varSati yadi nobhayenaiva piNDiir juhoti srucopastiirNaabhighaaritaa divaa cit tamaH kRNvantyaa yaM nara udiirayathaa marutaH samudrata ity athaasaaM dhuumam anviikSate 'sitavarNaa harayaH suparNaa iti.
dhuuma			worshipped in the kaariiriiSTi. BaudhZS 13.39-40 [147,17-148,4] varSaahuustambam abhijuhoti /39/ unnambhaya pRthiviiM bhinddhiidaM divyaM nabhaH / udno divyasya no dehiizaano visRjaa dRtim ity athainam aahavaniiye 'nupraharati hiraNyakezo rajaso visaara ity athaasya dhuumam anviikSate aa te suparNaa aminanta evair iti.
dhuuma			worshipped in the kaariiriiSTi by reciting mantras. ApZS 19.26.17-27.1 upahomakaale divaa cit tama kRNvantiity etaiH pratimantraM piNDiir aabadhnaati /17/ juhotiity eke /18/ athaasaaM dhuumam anumantrayate /19/ asitavarNaa harayaH suparNaa iti /27.1/
dhuuma			worshipped in the kaariiriiSTi by reciting mantras. ApZS 19.27.10 utkare varSaahuustambaM pratiSThaapyonnambhaya pRthiviim iti varSaahvaaM juhoti /7/ apaaM puurNaaM srucaM juhotiity eke /8/ athainam aahavaniiye 'nupraharati /9/ athaasya dhuumam anumantrayate hiraNyakezo rajaso visaara iti /10/ 
dhuuma			worshipped in the kaariiriiSTi by reciting mantras. HirZS 22.6.13-14 divaa cit tamaH kRNvantiity etaabhiH piNDiir juhoti /13/ athaasaaM dhuumam udyantam anumantrayate 'sitavarNaa haraya iti /14/
dhuuma			worshipped in the kaariiriiSTi. HirZS 22.6.18-19 utkare varSaahuustambaM pratiSThaapyonnamayya(>onnambhaya) pRthiviim iti varSaahvaaM juhoti /18/ tam aahavaniiye 'nuprahRtya hiraNyakezo rajaso visaara iti dhuumam udyantam anumantrayate /19/ 
dhuuma			from samidhs are to be breathed in. KauzS 7.28 abhyaadheyaanaaM dhuumaM niyacchati /28/
dhuuma			those who have come back from the funeral ground breath in the smoke of zyamaaka wood, KauzS 82.19-20 vyapaadyaabhyaaM zaamyaakiir aadhaapayati /19/ taasaaM dhuumaM bhakSayanti /20/ (pitRmedha)
dhuuma			divination of the result of a battle by the direction of the smoke. KauzS 14.30-31 ingiDena saMprokSya tRNaany aangirasenaagninaa diipayati /31/ yaaM dhuumo 'vatanoti taaM jayanti /31/ In a yuddhakarma.
dhuuma			the performer goes round the house while spreading smoke, in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. GobhGS 3.9.4 atha puurvaahNa eva praataraahutiM hutvaa darbhaan zamiiM viiraNaaM phalavatiim apaamaargaM ziriiSam etaany aahaarayitvaa tuuSNiim akSatasaktuunaam agnau kRtvaa braahmaNaan svasti vaacyaitaiH saMbhaaraiH pradakSiNam agnyaagaaraat prabhRti dhuumaM zaatayan gRhaan anupariiyaat /4/
dhuuma			cows stand aroung the fire so that the smoke reaches them. ApGS 7.20 abhita etam agniM gaas sthaapayati yathaitaa dhuumaH praapnuyaat /10/ (zuulagava) 
dhuuma			cows stand aroung the fire so that the smoke reaches them. BharGS 2.10 [42,5-6] abhita etam agniM gaa sthaapayati yathaa dhuumam aajighreyur iti. (zuulagava)
dhuuma			a preparation of poisonous smoke. arthazaastra 14.1.4 citrabhekakauNDinyakakRkaNapancakuSThazatapadiicuurNam uccidingakambaliizatakandehmakRkalaasacuurNaM gRhagolikaandhaahikakrakaNTakapuutikiiTagomaarikaacuurNaM bhallaatakaavalgujarasayuktaM sadyaHpraaNaharam eteSaaM vaa dhuumaH //
dhuuma			a preparation of poisonous smoke which kills one. arthazaastra 14.1.9 zatakardama-uccidingakaraviirakaTutambiimatsyadhuumo madanakodravapalaalena hastikarNapalaazapalaalena vaa pravaataanuvaate praNiito yaavac carati taavan maarayati /9/
dhuuma			a preparation of poisonous smoke which kills one. arthazaastra 14.1.13 paaraavataplavakakravyaadaanaaM hastinaravaraahaaNaaM ca muutrapuriiSaM kaasiisahinguyavatuSakaNataNDulaaH kaarpaasakuTajakozaatakiinaaM ca biijaani gomuutrikaabhaaNDiimuulaM nimbazigruphaNirjakaakSiivapiilunkabhangaH sarpazaphariicarma hastinakhazRngacuurNam ity eSa dhuumo madanakodravapalaalena hastikarNapalaazapalaalena vaa praNiitaH pratyekazo yaavac carati taavan maarayati /13/
dhuuma			a preparation of poisonous smoke which makes one blind. arthazaastra 14.1.10-12 puutikiiTamatsyakaTutumbiirazatakardama-idhma-indragopacuurNaM puutikiiTakSudraaraalaahemavidaariicuurNaM vaa bastazRngakhuracuurNayuktam andhiikaro dhuumaH /10/ puutikaranjapatraharitaalamanaHzilaagunjaaraktakaarpaasapalaalaany aasphoTakaacagozakRdrasapiSTam andhiikaro dhuumaH /11/ sarpanirmokam go'zvapuriiSam andhaahikaziraz caandhiikaro dhuumaH /12/
dhuuma			a preparation of poisonous smoke which makes all animals blind. arthazaastra 14.1.14 kaaliikuSThanaDazataavariimuulaM sarpapracalaakakRkaNapancakuSThacuurNaM vaa dhuumaH puurvakalpenaardrazuSkapalaalena vaa praNiitaH saMgraamaavataraNaavaskandanasaMkuleSu kRtanejanodakaakSipratiikaaraiH praNiitaH sarvapraaNiNaaM netraghnaH /14/
dhuuma			a preparation of poisonous smoke which mades one blind or mad. arthazaastra 14.1.19 kRtakaNDalakRkalaasagRhagolikaandhaahikadhuumo netravadham unmaadaM ca karoti //
dhuuma			smoking. Kane 2: 799.
dhuuma			smoking. caraka saMhitaa 1.3.13-72; suzruta saMhitaa 2.40. A. Chattopadhyay, Ancient Indian Practices of Drinking, p. 19-21.
dhuuma			smoking. bibl. Aparna Chattopadhyay. 1967/68. Ancient Indian practices of drinking and smoking as found in the carakasaMhitaa. Journal of the Oriental Institute (Baroda), 17: 8-21.
dhuuma's sons		a group of ketu, one in number. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5 [240.23] tathaa ca paraazaraH / tad yathaa / zatam ekottaraM ketuunaaM bhavati / ... / dhuumodbhavaz caikaH /
dhuumaagni		J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 55: As the T. explains here, the zriiparvata is the brahmarandhra or the abode of dhuumaagni (T zriiparvataM brahmarandhraM dhuumaagnisthaanam). This dhuumaagni, `Smoky Agni' has the shape of a column of smoke with a length of twelve angulas. It leads upwards from the brahmarandhra to the base of the inverted pyramid, on which the santaanabhuvana is located (cf. zloka 15 notes). The twelve angulas are identified with the series of a, u, ma, bindu, ardhacandra, nirodhikaa, naada, naadaanta, zkati, vyaapinii, samanaa, and unmanaa, which constitute the dvaadazaanta (SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 28.2-3; cf. Padoux, 1975, Recherches sur la symbolique et l'e'nergie de la parole dans certains textes tantriques, table opposite p. 346).
dhuumaa			see mahaavidyaa.
dhuumaavatii		see mahaavidyaa.
dhuumaavatii		a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.20 dhuumaavatiiM tato gacchen triraatropoSito naraH / manasaa praarthitaan kaamaaMl labhate naatra saMzayaH /20/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
dhuumaavatii		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.28.23 dhuumaavatiiM tato gacchen triraatram uSito naraH / manasaa praarthitaan kaamaaMl labhate naatra saMzayaH /23/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
dhuumaavatii		her kalpa in chs. VII and XVII in the pheTkaariNiitantra. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 116.)
dhuumaketu		an utpaata, comets in general; when dhuumaketu darkens the saptarSi, there is ayogakSemaazanka. KauzS 127.1 atha yatraitad dhuumaketuH saptarSiin upadhuupayati tad ayogakSemaazankam ity uktam /1/ Its zaanti is a kind of rain charm, see suutra 11 pra haiva varSati // For the vidhi of this zaanti, see vRSTikaama: KauzS 127.1-13.
dhuumaketu		a group of ketus, comets in general?, regarded as mRtyu's sons, one hundred and one in number. AVPZ 52.3.3 naanaadhuumanibhaa ruukSaa dhuumavyaakularazmayaH / zatam ekaadhikaM mRtyoH putraaH syur dhuumaketavaH /3/
dhuumaketu		a group of ketus, comets in general?. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.9 <hrasvas tanuH prasannaH snigdhas tv Rjur acirasaMsthitaH zuklaH / udito 'thavaabhivRSTaH subhikSasaukhyaavahaH ketuH /8/> uktavipariitaruupo na zubhakaro dhuumaketur utpannaH / indraayudhaanukaarii vizeSato dvitricuulo vaa /9/
dhuumaketu		a group of ketus; its effect appears in three months. bRhatsaMhitaa 96.3a tribhir eva dhuumaketor maasaiH zvetasya saptaraatraante / saptaahaat pariveSendracaapasaMdhyaabhrasuuciinaam /3/ (paakaadhyaaya)
dhuumaketu		as the nineth navagraha instead of the later ketu. AVPZ 52.12.1 aadityaz caiva zukraz ca lohitaangas tathaiva ca /11.4/ raahuH somaH zanaizcaro bRhaspatibudhau tathaa / aindra aagneyo yaamyaz ca nairRto vaaruNas tathaa /11.5/ vaayavyaz caiva saumyaz ca braahmaz caivaaSTamo grahaH / navamaz caiva vijneyo dhuumaketur mahaagrahaH /12.1/ yugagrahaa na caanye te tatraaSTau diggrahaaH smRtaaH / sanakSatreSu maargeSu dRzyante tu yugagrahaaH /2/ vibhraantamaNDalaaH zeSaa dRzyante khacaraa grahaH /
dhuumaketu		as the nineth navagraha instead of the later ketu. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 17.1 bhaargavaaya hayaM dadyaat somaputraaya kaancanam / vRSabhaM lohitaangaaya chagaliiM dhuumaketave /17.1/
dhuumaketu's sons	a group of ketus, comets in general?, one hundred and one in number. AVPZ 52.5.5cd-6.1 vikesaraah prakaazante kRSNalohitarazmayaH /5.5/ mizriibhuutaas tu te jneyaa guNThitaa iva reNunaa / dhuumaketoH sutaa jneyaaH zatam ekaadhikaM ca tat /6.1/
dhuumapaata		see utpaata.
dhuumapaata		indicates bhaya for the king. AVPZ 50.9.3b divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/
dhuumin			see direction: four kinds of directions: angaara, diipta, dhuumin and zaanta.
dhuup-			see fumigation.
dhuupa			PW. m. (sg. und pl.) Raeucherwerk und der beim Verbrennen von Raeucherwerk aufsteigende Rauch.
dhuupa			Apte. m. 1) incense, frankincense, perfume, any fragrant substance.
dhuupa			see agarucandanaturuSkadhuupa.
dhuupa			see agarudhuupa.
dhuupa			see amoghapaazavimala dhuupa.
dhuupa			see amRta dhuupa.
dhuupa			see ananta dhuupa.
dhuupa			see aparaajita.
dhuupa			see azvalaNDa.
dhuupa			see gandha.
dhuupa			see guggulu.
dhuupa			see gugguludhuupa.
dhuupa			see karpuuraagarusaMmizra dhuupa.
dhuupa			see kundurudhuupa.
dhuupa			see mahaanga dhuupa.
dhuupa			see prabodha dhuupa.
dhuupa			see suuryadhuupa.
dhuupa			see trailokyaamoghavimala dhuupa.
dhuupa			see turukSa.
dhuupa			see uddhuupana.
dhuupa			see vijaya dhuupa.
dhuupa			aahaara for the devas. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 14.4 vanaspatiraso medhyo divyo gandhaaDhya uttamaH / aahaaraH sarvadevaanaaM dhuupo 'yaM <pratigRhyataam //> pratigRhNantu bhagavanto devaa grahaa iti dhuupaM dahati //
dhuupa			aahaara for the devas. skanda puraaNa 1.2.43.70 vanaspatiraso divyo gandhaaDhyo gandha uttamaH / aahaaraH sarvadevaanaaM dhuupo 'yaM pratigRhyataam /70/ (bhaTTaadityamaahaatmya, suuryapuujaa)
dhuupa			AzvGPZ 2.3 [154.5-6] kandaramayuurazikhaadazaangasarjarasaa bilvaphalaM nivaasaM5 kRSNaaguru jaTaamaaMsii madhukam iti nava dhuupaa guggulur eka eva vaa. (grahayajna)
dhuupa			AVPZ 4.4.7 na taM yakSmaa aitu deva iti guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaat /7/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa)
dhuupa			AVPZ 4.5.10 na taM yakSmaa (AV 19.38.1) aitu deva (AV 19.39.1) iti guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaad /10/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) bhuutim abhimantrya /11/ tryaayuSam iti (AV 5.28.7) raajne rakSaaM kRtvaa /12/ asapatnam iti (AV 19.16.1) zarkaraam abhimantryaanguSThaat pradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raatrisuuktavidhi)
dhuupa			given to worship raatri and the rest of it is given to the king. AVPZ 6.1.7, 12 saMvatsarasya pratimaam iti (AV 3.10.3) piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvodaGmukhiim upavezayet /5/ chattraM hiraNmayaM dadyaad aasanaM ca hiraNmayaM / dadyaac chubhraaNi vaasaaMsi zubhraM caivaanulepanam /6/ zubhram annaM tathaa dadyaat prabhuutaaMz caiva modakaan / dhuupaM ca vividhaM nityaM pradiipaaMz ca prakalpayet /7/ aa maa puSTe ca poSe cety (?) etaabhir upasthaaya /8/ ... dhuupazeSaM raajne dadyaad /12/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa)
dhuupa			AVPZ 6.2.2 vanaspatir aso (>vanaspatiraso) madhya (>medhya) iti guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaad /2/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa)
dhuupa			AVPZ 17.2.14 na taM yakSmaa (AV 19.38.1) aitu deva (AV 19.39.1) iti guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaat. (raajakarma saaMvatsariiyam)
dhuupa			AVPZ 40.2.4 na taM yakSmeti (AV 19.38.1) gugguluM dhuupaM ca dadyaat // (paazupatavrata)
dhuupa			an upacaara. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.29 lambodara mahaakaaya dhuumraketo suvaasitam / dhuupaM gRhaaNa deveza saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / yat puruSam iti (RV 10.90.11) dhuupaH /29/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara)
dhuupa			materials not to be used or to be used for dhuupa. viSNu smRti 79.9-10 jiivajaM sarvaM dhuupaarthe na dadyaat /9/ madhughRtasaMyuktaM gugguluM dadyaat /10/ (zraaddha)
dhuupa			an enumeration of materials of dhuupa for a boy possessed by naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.8 markaToluukagRdhraaNaaM puriiSaaNi navagrahe / dhuupaH supte jane kaaryo baalasya hitam icchataa /8/
dhuupa			used in the deviipuujaa. devii puraaNa 123. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 64, p. 66.)
dhuupa			an enumeration of materials for the deviipuujaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.18.34cd-35 kRSNaaguruM sakarpuuraM candanena samanvitam /34/ silhakaM caajyasaMyuktaM guggulena samanvitam / dhuupaM dadyaan mahaadevyai yena syaad dhuupitaM gRham /35/ (deviipuujaa)
dhuupa			an enumeration of materials of dhuupas dear to devii mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.30 yakSadhuupaH pratiivaahaH piNDadhuupaH sagolakaH / aguruH sindhuvaaraz ca dhuupaaH priitikaraa mataaH /30/ (mahaamaayaakalpa)
dhuupa			an enumeration of materials. devii puraaNa 65.62cd sacandanaguruukarpuurakSodadhuupaadhivaasitam /62/ (puSyasnaana)
dhuupa			an enumeration of dhuupas in three turns of kaamadaasaptamiivrata for the worship of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.105.9-14 phaalgune caitravaizaakhajyeSThe yasya samaapanam / caturbhiH paaraNaM maasair ebhir niSpaaditaM bhavet /9/ ... / kRSNaaguruM dahed dhuupaM ... /10/ ... / tataz ca zruuyataam anyaa hy aaSaaDhaadiSu yaa kriyaa /11/ ... dhuupo gauggula ucyate / ... /12/ ... / kaarttikaadiSu maaseSu ... /13/ mahaango dhuupa uddiSTaH ... / ... /14/ (kaamadaasaptamiivrata)
dhuupa			an enumeration of dhuupas in different months for the worship of suurya. skanda puraaNa 6.162.41-70ab maaghamaase site pakSe makarasthe divaakare / suuryavaareNa saptamyaaM vratam etat samaacaret /41/ ... pratimaaM puujayed bhaktyaa dinaadhipasamudbhavaam /44/ ... evaM saMpuujya vidhivad dhuupaM karpuuram aadadet /47/ ... /51/ tataz ca phaalgune maasi saMpraapte munisattama / ... /54/ dhuupaM ca gugguluM dadyaan ... / ... /55/ caitre maasi tu saMpraapte surabhyaa puujayed dharim / ... dhuupaM sarjarasodbhavam /56/ ... / vaizaakhe kiMzukaiH puujaaM ... /57/ ... dhuupaM ca vinivedayet / ... /58/ (jyeSThe) ... puujaa vidhaatavyaa raver nRpa / .../59/ ... / aaSaaDhe munipuSpaiz ca puujayed bhaaskaraM nRpa /60/ ... / dhuupaM caivaagaruM dadyaat ... /61/ zraavaNe tu kadambena puujanaM tiikSNadiidhiteH / ... tagaraM dhuupam aadadet /62/ jaatyaa bhaadrapade puujaa ... /63/ ... / aazvine kamalaiH puujaa ... /64/ dhuupaM nakhasamudbhuutaM ... / ... /65/ tulasyaa kaarttike puujaa bhaaskarasya prakiirtitaa / ... dhuupaM kausumbhikaM nRpa /66/ ... / bhRngaraajena puujaa ca saumye maasi samaacaret /67/ ... dhuupaM guDasamudbhavam / ... /68/ zatapatrikayaa puujaa pauSe maasi raveH smRtaa / sahajaM dhuupam aadisTaM ... /69/ ... / (purazcarasaptamiivrata)
dhuupa			an enumeration of materials of dhuupas recommended for viSNu worship. padma puraaNa 7.11.105-107 yas tu dhuupaM dvijazreSTha candanaagaruvaasitam / dadyaan muraaraye tasya drutaM sidhyati vaanchitam /105/ dhuupaM yacchati yo vipra haraye ghRtavaasitam / sa gacched viSNubhavanaM vimuktaH paapakoTibhiH /106/  naaraayaNaaya yo dhuupaM dadyaad gugguluvaasitam / sa yaati paramaM dhaama durlabhaM yat surair api /107/
dhuupa			an enumeration of five materials of dhuupa recommended for viSNu worship. skanda puraaNa 6.265.16cd-17ab agaraM gugguluM caiva karpuuraM tagaraM tvacaa /16/ ekaikaM nirvaped dhuupaM pratipaddivase 'khilam / (bhiiSmapancakavrata)
dhuupa			an enumeration of materials of dhuupas recommended for viSNu worship. skanda puraaNa 6.239.46-49ab ekaadazyaa dhuupadaanaM kartavyaM yataye harau /45/ vanaspatiraso divyo gandhaaDhyo gandha uttamaH / aaghreyaH sarvadevaanaaM dhuupo 'yaM pratigRhyataam /46/ imaM mantraM samuccaarya dhuupam aagurujaM zubham / dadyaad bhagavate nityaM caaturmaasye mahaaphalam /47/ karpuuracandanadalaiH sitaamadhusamanvitam / maaMsiijaTaabhiH sahitaM supte deve 'tha sattama /48/ devaa ghraaNena tuSyanti dhuupaM praaNaharaM zubham / (caaturmaasyavrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, puSpa by the eleventh Rc)
dhuupa			an enumeration of materials of dhuupa recommended for viSNu/kRSNa worship. skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.47-48 kRSNenaaguruNaa kRSNaM dhuupayanti kalau yuge / sakarpuureNa raajendra kRSNatulyaa bhavanti /47/ saajyena guggulenaapi sugandhena janaardanam / dhuupayitvaa naro yaati padaM bhuuyaH sadaazivam /48/ (kRSNapuujaavidhi)
dhuupa			an enumeration of materials of dhuupa recommended for viSNu worship. vaamana puraaNa 68.20 mahiSaakhyaM (cf. mahiSaakSa?) kaNaM daaru sihlakaM saaguruM sitaa / zankhaM jaatiiphalaM zriize dhuupaani syuH priyaaNi vai.
dhuupa			an enumeration of materials of dhuupas recommended for ziva worship. skanda puraaNa 1.2.34.23 prazasto guggulo dhuupas tasmaac candro 'garur varaH / dhuupaan etaan naro dattvaa sukhaM svargam avaapnuyaat /23/ (zivasevaa)
dhuupa			an enumeration of different materials in twelve months. devii puraaNa 33.51-103: ... zraavaNe zuklapakSe tu aSTamyaaM .. /51cd/ ... /53/ zriikhaNDena samaalabhya ... /54/ ... maase prauSThapade ... agragRhiitayaa / mRdayaa hy aatmajo hy angam upalipya tu snaapayet /58/ ... aazvine aSTamii zukle ... / ... /65/ aalabhya rocanaa mantrair ... /66/ ... kaarttike ... /70/ deviiM gandhodakaiH snaapya auziiraiH puujya lepayeta / ... /71/ ... maargaziirSe nabhe(?) maasi hy aSTamyaaM ... / ... /74/ lepayet baalakaM kuSThaM ... /75/ ... pauSaaSTamiiSu ... / ... /78/ snaapayet lepayec chakra(?) ... /78/ ... / maaghe maasi ... /82c/ ... lepayeta kunkumena ca /83/ ... phaalgune ... / ... /86/ rocane lepayet ... /87/ ... / caitraaSTamiiSu ... /90/ deviiM tiirthajalaiH snaapya lepyaa madavilepanaiH / ... /91/ ... vaizaakhe 'STamiiSu ca / ... /94/ lepanaM madhukarpuuraM ... /95/ ... aSTamyaaM caiva jyeSThasya ... / ... /99/ snaapayet lepayet tena candanena sugandhinaa / ... /100/ ... / aSTamii caiva aaSaaDhe ... /102c/ ... lepayet karpuuraM candanaM rocanaambubhiH /103/ (deviivrata/durgaavrata)
dhuupa			an enumeration of different materials in twelve months of the dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-66 nabhasye maasi ca tathaa yaa saa kRSNaaSTamii zubhaa / yuktaa mRgazireNiva saa tu kaalaaSTamii smRtaa /30/ ... tatra snaayiita vai vidvaan gomuutreNa jalena ca / snaataH saMpuujayet puSpair dhattuurasya trilocanam /32/ dhuupaM kesaraniryaasaM naivedyaM madhusarpiSii /... tadvad aazvayuje maasi upavaasii jitendriyaH /34/ navamyaaM gomayasnaanaM kuryaat puujaaM tu pankajaiH / dhuupayet sarjaniryaasair naivedyaM madhumodakaiH /35/ ... kaarttike payasaa snaanaM karaviireNa caarcanam / dhuupaM zriivaasaniryaasaM naivedyaM madhupaayasam /37/ ...kRtvopavaasam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM snaanam aacaret / maasi maargazire snaanaM rudraarcaa dadhijaa smRtaa /39/ dhuupaM zriivRkSaniryaasaM naivedyaM madhunaudanam / ... pauSe snaanaM ca haviSaa puujaa syaat tagaraiH zubhaiH /41/ dhuupo madhukaniryaaso naivedyaM madhusaktukaiH / ... maaghe kuzodakasnaanaM kumudena zivaarcanam /43/ dhuupaH kadambaniryaaso naivedyaM satilaudanam / ... tatas tu phaalgune maasi kRSNaaSTamyaaM yatavrataiH / upavaasaM samuditaM kartavyaM dvijasattama /47/ dvitiiye 'hni tataH snaanaM pancagavyena kaarayet / puujayet kundakusumair dhuupayen candanena ca /48/ ... caitre caudumbarajalaiH snaanaM mandaarakaarcanam /50/ gugguluM mahiSaakhyaM ca ghRtaaktaM dhuupayed budhaH / ... vaizaakhe snaanam uditaM sugandhakusumaambhasaa /53/ puujanaM zaMkarasyoktaM cuutamanjaribhir vibhoH / dhuupaH sarjasya niryaaso naivedyaM saphalaM ghRtam /54/ ... (jyeSThe snaanaM caamalakaiH puujaarkakusumais tathaa /56/ puujayed rudranetraM ca vRSaankaM vyuSTikaarakam /) ... aaSaaDhe snaanam uditaM zriiphalair arcanaM tathaa /59/ dhattuurakusumaiH zuklair dhuupayet sallike tathaa / ... zraavaNe bhRngaraajena snaanaM kRtvaarcayed dharam /61/ zriivRkSapattraiH saphalair dhuupaM dadyaat tathaagurum / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*)
dhuupa			an enumeration of materials recommended for the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.167 gugguluM candanaM caiva zriivaasam aguruM tathaa / dhuupaani pitRyogyaani RSiguggulam eva ca /167/ (zraaddha)
dhuupa			an enumeration of materials recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.14cd-16 dhuupo guggulujo deyas tathaa candanasaarajam /14/ aguruM ca sakarpuuraM turuSkaM ca pradaapayet / ato 'nyad api yat kiM cid dhuupaarthe tad vivarjayet /15/ saghRtaM gugguluM dhuupaM dhuupaarthe yaH prayacchati / azvamedhaphalaM tasya dhuupadaatus tathaiva ca /16/ (zraaddha)
dhuupa			different materials for different kaamas, dhuupadaanavidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.170-175ab hanta te kiirtayiSyaami dhuupadaanavidhiM param / pradaanaad devadevasya yena dhuupena yat phalam /170/ sadaarcane ca dhuupena saamiipyaM kurute raviH / pradadyaat sakalaM kaamam yad yad icchati maanavaH /171/ tathaivaagurudhuupena nidhiM dadyaad abhiipsitam / aarogyaarthi dhanaarthii ca nityadaa guggalaM dahet /172/ piNDaatadhuupadaanena sadaa tuSyati bhaanumaan / aarogyaM ca svayaM dadyaat saukhyaM ca paramaM bhavet /173/ zriivaasakasya dhuupena vaaNijyaM sakalaM labhet / rasaM sarjarasam caiva dahato 'rthaagamo bhavet /174/ devadaaruM ca dahato bhavaty annam athaakSayam / 
dhuupa			different materials in different months. viSNudharma 89.41-42 kaarttike maargaziirSe ca dhuupaH pauSe ca candanam / maaghaphaalgunacaitreSu dadyaad viSNos tathaagarum /41/ vaizaakhaadiSu maaseSu triSu devaki bhaktitaH / karpuuraM devadevaaya guggulaM zraavanaadiSu /42/
dhuupa			for the suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.17 dhuupena labhate svargaM turuSkeNa sugandhinaa / karpuuraagurudhuupena raajasuuyaphalaM labhet /17/ (suuryapuujaa)
dhuupa			for the suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.37 gugguluM devadaaruM ca dahen nityaM ghRtasravam / aajyadhuumo hi devaanaaM prakRtyaiva priyaH sadaa /37/ (suuryapuujaa)
dhuupa			an enumeration of various kinds of dhuupa recommended for the puujaa ofsuurya and their effects. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.16-21 hanta te kiirtayiSyaami dhuupadaanavidhiM param / pradaane devadevasya yena dhuupena yat phalam /16/ sadaa candanadhuupena saaMnidhyaM kurute raviH / pradadyaan maanase caiva yad yad icchati maanavaH /17/ tathaivaagurudhuupena varaM dadyaad abhiipsitam / aarogyaM vaa striyaM prepsur nityadaa guggulaM dahet /18/ mangalaM dhuupadaanena sadaa yacchati bhaanumaan / aarogyaM ca striyaM dadyaat saukhyaM ca paramaM bhavet /19/ sadaa kunkumadhuupena saubhaagyaM labhate naraH / zriivaasakasya dhuupena vaaNijyaM saphalaM bhavet /20/ rasaM sarvarasopetaM dadato 'rthaagamo dhruvam / devadaaruM ca dahato bhavaty annam athaakSayam /21/ (saptasaptamiivrata)
dhuupa			rest of dhuupa for viSNu worship is to be applied on the body. padma puraaNa 6.35.8ab dhuupazeSaM tu vai viSNor bhaktyaa bhajasi bhuupate / ... /8/ (viSNuvrata)
dhuupa			a special dhuupa in a viiraacaara rite, made of human flesh, wine, etc. kubjikaamata tantra 23.137cd-139ab saaMnidhyakaraNaarthaM tu dhuupaanyaM saMniyojayet /137/ yenaakRSTaaH prayaanty aazu saMnidhaanaa bhavanti hi / kSmaapalaM hi ca kSmaapittaM naraasthi zailamadrajam /138/ kincidalisamaayuktaM dhuupo 'yaM paramaarthataH /
dhuupa			the caturmahaaraajas teach that when a king burns dhuupa for the precher, the dhuupa reaches the heaven and makes the abodes of the gods bright. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [83.8-85.9] evam ukte catvaaro mahaaraajaano bhagavantam etad avocan // yaH kaz cid bhadanta bhagavan manuSyaraajaa bhavet / yo 'nenaivaMruupeNa dharmagauraveNemaM suvarNabhaasottamaM suutrendraraajaanaM zRNuyaat / taaz ca suutrendradhaarakaa bhikSubhikSuNyupaasakopaasikaaH satkuryaad gurukuryaan maanayet puujayet / asmaakaM caturNaaM mahaaraajnaam arthaaya tadraajakula< suzodhitaM zodhayet / naanaagandhodakena susiktaM kuryaat / taM ca dharmazravaNam asmaabhiz caturbhir mahaarajabhiH saardhaM saadhaaraNaM zRNuyaad aatmano 'rthaaya sarvadevaanaaM ca kiyanmaatraM kuzalaM pratyaMzaM dadyaat / samanantaraniSaNNasya ca bhadanta bhagavaMs tasya dharmabhaaNakasya bhikSor dharmaasanagatasya tena manuSyaraajnaasmaakaM caturNaaM mahaaraajnaam arthaaya naanaagandhaa dhuupayitavyaaH / sahapradhuupiteSu bhadanta bhagavaMs tasya suvarNabhaasottamasya suutrendraraajasya puujaarthaaya naanaagandheSu naanaagandhadhuupalataa nizcariSyanti / tasminn eva kSaNalavamuhuurte 'smaakaM caturNaaM mahaaraajnaaM svakasvakabhavanaanaam upary antariikSe naanaagandhadhuupalataacchatraaNi saMsthaasyanti / udaaraaMz ca gandhaan aaghraasyanti / suvarNavarNamayaaz caavabhaasaaH praadur bhaviSyanti / braahmaNaz ca sahaaMpateH zakrasya ca devaanaam indrasya sarasvatyaaz ca mahaadevyaa dRDhaayaaz ca mahaadevyaaH zriyaz ca mahaadevyaaH saMjnaayasya ca mahaayakSasenaapater aSTaaviMzatiinaaM ca mahaayakSasenaapatiinaaM mahezvarasya ca devaputrasya vajrapaaNez ca mahaayakSasenaapater maaNibhadrasya ca mahaayakSasenaapater haariityaaz ca pancaputrazataparivaaraayaaH / anavataptasya ca mahaanaagaraajnaH saagarasya ca mahaanaagaraajna eteSaaM bhadanta bhagavan svakasvakabhavanaanaam upary antariikSe utpannaa naanaagandhadhuupalataacchatraaNi saMsthaasyanti / (Hino Eun, Konkomyokyo ni okeru kamigami no hataraki ni tsuite, his thesis of master, 2007, p. 6.)
dhuupa			the dhuupa burned for the preacher reaches the various worlds and places of all the tathaagatas. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [85.10-88.10] evam ukte bhagavaaMz caturo mahaaraajna etad avocat // na kevalaM yuSmaakaM mahaarajaanaz caturNaaM mahaaraajnaaM svabhavanaanaam upary antariikSe taani naanaagandhadhuupalataacchatraaNi saMsthaasyanti / tat kasya hetoH / sahapradhuupitaaz ca mahaaraajaanas tena manuSyaraajnaa te naanaagandhaa asya suvarNabhaasottamasya suutrendraraajasya puuraarthaaya tataz caikadhuupakaTacchuhastaparigRhiitaan naanaagandhadhuupalataa nizcariSyanti / tena kSaNalavamuhuurtamaatreNa sarvasyaam asyaaM trisaahasramahaasaahasralokadhaatau yatra koTizataM candraaNaaM koTizataM suuryaaNaaM koTizataM mahaasamudraaNaaM koTizataM sumeruuNaaM parvataraajnaaM koTizataM cakravaaDamahaacakravaaDaanaaM pravataraajnaaM koTizataM caturmahaadviipakaanaaM lokadhaatukaanaaM koTizataM caaturmahaarajakaayikaanaaM devaanaaM koTizataM trayastriMzaanaaM koTizataM yaamaanaaM koTizataM tuSitaanaaM koTizataM nirmaaNaratiinaaM koTizataM paranirmitavazavartiinaaM koTizatam aakaazaanantyaayatanaanaaM koTizataM vijnaanaanantyaayatanaanaaM koTizatam aakiMcityaayatanaanaaM koTizataM naivasaMjnaanaasaMjnaayatanopagataanaaM devaanaaM sarvatra ca teSv asyaaM trisaahasramahaasaahasraayaaM lokadhaatau koTizateSu trayastriMzatsu devanikaayeSu sarveSaaM ca devanaagayakSagandharvaasuragaruDakinnaramahoragagaNaanaaM svakasvakabhavanaanaam upary antariikSe taani naanaagandhadhuupalataacchatraaNi saMsthaasyanti / udaarodaaraaMz ca gandhaan aaghraasyanti / suvarNavarNaaz ca sarvadevabhavaneSv avabhaasaaH praadur bhaviSyanti / tena ca avabhaasena sarvadevabhavanaany avabhaasitaani bhaviSyanti / yathaa ca trisaahasramahaasaahasraayaaM lokadhaatau sarvadevabhavanaanaam upary antariikSe taani naanaagandhadhuupalataacchatraaNi saMsthaasyanti / tathaa ca asya mahaaraajaanaH suvarNabhaasottamasya suutrendraraajasya tejo'nubhaavena sahadhuupitaas tena manuSyaraajnaa naanaagandhaa asya suvarNabhaasottamasya suutrendraraajasya puujaarthaaya naanaagandhadhuupalataa nizcariSyanti / tena kSaNalavamuhuurtena samantaad dazasu dikSv anekeSu lokadhaatuSu gangaanadiivaalukaasameSu buddhakSetrakotiniyutazatasahasreSv anekeSaaM gangaanadiivaalukaasamaanaaM tathaagatakotiniyutazatasahasraaNaam upary antariikSe taani naanaagandhadhuupalataacchatraaNi saMsthaasyanti / teSu ca anekeSu buddhakoTiniyutazatasahasreSu udaarodaaraan naanaagandhadhuupaan aaghraasyanti / suvarNavarNamayaaz ca avabhaasaaH praadur bhaviSyanti / tena ca avabhaasena taany anekaani gangaanadiivaalukaasamaani buddhakSetrakoTiniyutazatasahasraaNy avabhaasitaani bhaviSyanti /
dhuupa			an enumeration of ingredients to make a dhuupa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 60b,1-3 [59,4-17] dravyanaamaani vakSyaami / zRNudhvaM devamaanuSaaH sarvasattvahitaarthaaya sarvaduHkhanivaaraNaM ceti // agarutagaraM caiva candanam sanakhaM tathaa / spRkkagorocanaM caiva maahiSaakSa sakundurum / rasaM sarjarasaM caiva kunkumaM nalandas tathaa / zriiveSTakaM sahariitakaM ca saamakaM gandhamaaMsii (60b,1) ca turuSkaM sapriyangavaH kayasthaa ca vayasthaa ca nameruM sahamustaM ca kuSThakRSNaagarum eva ca karpuurakaastuurikaM caiva langaakanakaphalam / arkakSiiraM kanakSiiraM snuhaakSiiram eva ca kapaalo bhagavan caiva / viSNukraantasomaraayii sunadyaajayaa vijayam eva ca / naakulii gandhanaakulii brahmaputraa kumudaM padmanaalaM ca maakSikaM sitaaguDarasena ca / etaa saha samaayuktaM (2) saadhayed dhuupam uttamam // (dhuupavidhi)
dhuupa			rules of dhuupa. susiddhikara suutra 10. (R.W. Giebel's translation, pp. 165-167)
dhuupa			amoghapaazakalparaaja 19b,3 trividhadhuupo daatavyaH / agarucandanaM guggulum. (cakrapaazavidhi)
dhuupa			an enumeration in the phalazruti of the praveza vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 20b,5 kecid divyadhuupam / goziirSoragasaaracandanadhuupam / agaruturuSkatamaalapatradhuupaM dhaarayanti.
dhuupa			different dhuupas to avalokitezvara, sarvatathaagatas and zrii devii. amoghapaazakalparaaja 57b,4 [50,16-18] aaryaavalokitezvarasya agarudhuupaM daatavyaM sarvatathaagataanaaM turuSkadhuupaM daatavyam / zriyaa mahaadevyaa candanadhuupo daatavyaH / 
dhuupa			in a rite for zariirasiddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [391,3-6] sadhaatuke caitye puurNamasyaaM sagauravaNa(>sagauraveNa) maNDalakam upalipyaaSTau puurNakalazaa aSTau ca puSpamaalaagaruturuSkacandanakundurudhuupaM dahataa taavaj japet / tataH zariirasiddhiM prayacchati.
dhuupa			in a vedikaa for a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,23-28] caturdizaM catvaaraH kalazaaH sarvabiijapuurNakaa ratnaani ca prakSipya sthaapayitavyaa / kunduru-agaruzriipiSTakagugguludhuupo deyaH / balividhaanaM kRtvaa caturdizaM puurvoktena dadhibhakto 'puupakaM deyam / dakSiNabhuutakruuraM(>dakSiNe bhuutakruuraM?) udakamizraM deyam / pazcimaayaaM dizi kuranguDakSiirapuurNakaM deyam / uttaraayaaM dizi paayasapuurNakaM balim upaharet / 
dhuupa			in a rite to obtain mahaanidhaana or a viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,1-7] sadhaatuke caitye puurvaabhimukhaM paTaM pratiSThaapya zuklapratipadam aarabhya vediH puurvottaraagrair darbhair vistaarya bilvasamidhaabhir agniM prajvaalya vikasitaanaaM padmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / agaruturuSkakundurukazriipiStakena ca dhuupo deyaH / kSiiradadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat / vighnaanaaM sarvabhautikaM baliM deyaa / ... /
dhuupaayat		:: rudraanaam. KS 36.14 [80,21] (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma).
dhuupaayat		:: rudraanaam. MS 1.10.20 [160,1] (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma).
dhuupatRNa		BharZS 11.15.24; ApZS 15.15.1; HirZS 24.6.12: `grass serving (or that has served) as incense'. Gonda, Grasses, p. 27.
dhuupatRNa		BharZS 11.15.24 avakaabhir dhuupatRNair iti pracchaadayati maaMsasya ruupam /24/ (puruSaakRti in the pravargya)
dhuupatRNa		ApZS 15.15.1 [675,16-17] avakaabhir dhuupa16tRNair iti pracchaadayati maaMsasya ruupam / (puruSaakRti in the pravargya) (rudradatta hereon[676,8-9] dhuupa8tRNaiH munjapralavaiH.
dhuupatRNa		HirZS 24.6.12.
dhuupavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 59a,6-61b,1 [55,14-62,9] ato dhuupaM pravakSyaami sarve devataam aavaahanam / aakarSaNaM bodhisattvaanaaM saMcodanaM sarvatathaagataanaam / siddhaantaM sarvavidyaadharaaNaam / yakSaraakSasaanaaM ca bhuutaanaaM graha-apasmaarayakSiNiipretapizaacaskandaanaaM sarveSaaM pralayadaayakaM sarvaduSTamaaraaNaaM ca ghaatakaM sarvavyaadhinivaaraNam / nivaaraNaM sarvaduSTaviSaaNaaM daMSTriNaa ye ca sthaavarajangamaa / sarvatra(59b,6)apratihatasiddhaa sarvajvaraNaazani vizeSaa caaturthakajvaraa mukhaprasaadanaM zreSThaM vastradhuupanam uttamam / vinaazanaM sarvamantrakaakhordakaanaaM vaziikarNam uttamam / raajaanaM kupito yasya vadhakazastrocchritaani ca dhuupenaanena dhuupeta sarvam etaM prazaamyati / garaviSaluunaanaaM sarvaduSTaa ca goNase(?) / anye ca vividhaa praaNaa saviSaa paramadaaruNaa dhuupamaatraaNi (7) nirviSii sarvaa yadi daSTatakSakeSu ca / sarvavyaadhiharaM siddhaM sarvapaapavinaazanaM mahaapuNyaskandhasamaasiddhaM puujitaM sarvadevataiH zakraz ca tridazadeva yudhyate asurai saha / dhuupenaanena dhuupayeta nirjitaa asuraa tathaa / rudreNa tripuraM dagdho dhuuparaajena nirjitaa / viSNunaa ca balir baddhaa vaamanena pRthiviikramam / nirjitaa caasurendreNa candrasuuryagraham aakulaaH dhuuparaajavizeSena sarvaM (59b,1) jitvaa tu vaamanaH / maayaakaarazatasahasraaNi kRtaa vai bhaarate sadaa / paaNDavaanaaM vinirjitya dhuuparaaje na saMzayaH /
dhuupavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 59a,6-61b,1 [55,14-62,9] maarakoTiisahasraaNi kiMkaravivaraaNi ca / sarveSaaM vinirjitya maitraabalena tu naayakaH dhuuparaajaanubhaavena maaraduSTaa ca saMkSayam / samudravyaakuliikRtaa nagnaa sarve samudranivaasinaaH / ekapaatre tribhaage ca zodhitaa cintaamaNipranaSTena sarvaarthasiddhena (59b,2) mahaatmanaa / nirjitaanena dhuupena punar apy aagata svagRhaM sadaa dhvajaagrocchritaM kRtvaa dhuupanena dhuupayaM saptaraatradivaa caiva saptaratnaa pravarSitaaH / evaM balavatii dhuupa sarvakarmaarthasaadhakaaH / mahaayuddhe patitaa naagaa saagaro nandopanandayo mahaasamudramathitaa mahaameruviSaM sravinameruNaa niilakaNThena viSaM piitaM dhuuparaajena (3) veSTitaa / nirviSiikRtaanena dhuuparaajena prabhaavena amRtaM parivartitam / evaM sarvaviSaaM hanti dhuuparaaje na saMzayaH / maandhaatena nirjitaa caturdviiparSibhiH keza paatita zakreNa ca ardhaasanaM bhuktaM dhuuparaajaana bhaavayaa mRSaavaacanaSTaas te tasmaat satyaM ca bhaaSataH / eSa satyavatii dhuupa satyaraajena prakiirtitam / satyavaaksatyadharmaM ca (4) maitracittaa samaasataH / sarvaloka sadaa maitriikaruNaamuditam eva ca / dhuupaanyena(>dhuupenaanena?) dhuupyeta sarvaM hanyante zastra vaa(>zatravaa?) / eSa satyaadhiSThito dhuupaH sarveSaaM ca tathaagatair bhaaSitaa ca lokezvaro naatha lokaikaguru co(>lokaikaguruko?) sadaa / sarvasattvahitaarthaaya vidyaadharaaNaaM vizeSataH
dhuupavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 59a,6-61b,1 [55,14-62,9] SoDazair narakair ghorair daaruNe ca mahaabhayai / vedanaaduHkha vetsyanti mahaabhayaM (59b,5) pretaduHkhaa mahaaghoraa kSutpipaasaarditaanaaM sadaa haahaaravaaca kurvanti traataas tatra na vidyate / avalokitavyaM SaaDhDhe(??) sarvasattvaanukampakaH / traataara sarvalokasya bhaaSitaa dhuuparaajaam anuttaraam / dhuupaanena(>dhuupenaanena?) dhuupye yasyaarthe naamodgrahaNasya ca / duSTaa vaa atha maitryaa vaa manasaa cintitaani sidhyati / sahodiiritamaatreNa dhiipitaanena nityazaH sarvam etaani (6) sidhyanti / avalokitezvaravacanaM zubham / candragrahe suuryagrahe vaa nakSatraviSamiiSThitaa raahugrastaanaaM janmapiiDaa ca ye naraa / raajaa vaa atha vaa striiNaaM ca / amaatyamantrabhaTTaa purohitaa kSatriyabraahmaNazuudravaizyaz caanyajanasaMgamaM vyasane kalabhez caiva duHkhadaaruNaruupadruutaa dhuuparaajena dhuupeta sarvam etaaM saMbhavati tatkSaNam / annapaanasumRSTaM ca praapyante nte(?)(>'nte?) naarakajanaa (7) vastrabhuuSaNadivyaM ca gandhamaalyavilepanaM vastrayaanazayanaz caivam upaazraya vibhuuSaNaM sarva saMbhavanti kSaNena yadi samyak prayojayam / sarvaabhilapitaani sidhyante cintitaa samanorathaa / sarvam etaani sidhyante lokezvaravacanaM sadaa /
dhuupavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 59a,6-61b,1 [55,14-62,9] pretaa labhanti bhojanam divyavastrabhuuSaNam uttamaM praadurbhavati me nityaM sarvapaapavimcyayaa / mucyate narakaam sarvaa mucyate narakadaaruNaam / (60a,1) mucyate sarvaduHkhebhyo sukhaM janma ca kriiDati / sukhaM sugati gaccheta sukhaM sarvatram aapnuyaat / dhuupenaanena dhuupyeta gandham aaghraasyatim uttamam / sarvarajatamaskaani dhuupam aaghraataani bodhane / yathaa suuryam udgate loke andhakaaravibodhanam / anenaaya dhuuparaajasya sarvaduHkhavinaazanam / mucyate narakaM sarvaaM sarvapaapabhayaa praapnoti dazabhuumiM ca divyamaargasugatadesitaa tasyaa (2) sarvaprayatnena dhuuparaajaM ca yojayam / athaaryaavalokitezvaro bodhisattvo mahaasattvaH / ime mahaadhuupamahaaraajaanukalpayaM bhaaSate lokanaathasya agrata caityam idaM dhuupa pRthivii yatra dhuupyate / tathaagataalya nityaM adhiSThitaa sarvajines tathaa vyaakRtaa pRthiviis tatra gangaaya vaalikaa(>vaalukaa?) sahasraaNi koTiiniyutam eva ca / buddhaas tatra tiSThanti /
dhuupavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 59a,6-61b,1 [55,14-62,9] dhuupenaa yatra dhuupayam / vidyaadharair vajradharasya koTiizatasahasraaNi ca / catvaaraz ca mahaaraajaa sabalaz ca savaahanaa / saataagirihemavataz caiva maaNibhadrapaancikas(>maNibhadrapaancikas?) tathaa / puurNabhadraketiikiilaa mahaayakSasaMjneyo naravaahanaH / buddhabalo mahaabalagavaakSapaatii ca navakuuparaz ca prabhanjano hy aTavakabaladevo maharddhikaaH etaa sasaninyaa (60a,4) sabalaa savaahanaa nityasthitaa raatridivau tathaiva ca / rakSaaM ca kurvanti mama zriitribhuvanadevyaa sadaa puujayati dhuupaM sadaa yatra pRthivii pradhuupyate dvinaalayaM vajradharaH sa tathaiva saguhyakaa dharmadharaa vizaradaaH(>vizaaradaaH?) / rakSaM sadaa kurviSu nityakaalam indras tathaiva saha devaputrai brahmaa ca rudraz ca tathaiva viSNunaa ca / dvaatriMzataa devanikaaya (5) sarve / rakSaaM ca kurvanti ca nityakaalam / candraz ca suuryaz ca tathaiva raahuNaa / nakSatrataaraagaNaraatriMdevataa rakSaaM kurvanti ca nityakaalam / bhiimaazriyaazankhinidevataaz ca sarasvatii dharanidharaz ca devataaH / jaladevataa drumavanaagradevataa / giridevataa nadyataDaagadevataaH / yamaz ca devaa varuNaz ca devaa kuberadevaa ca kumaaradevataa RSayo mahaatmo (6) sataDaagadevataDaagadevataaH / nadyas taDaagaasuraaz ca devataaH / candraz ca suuryaz ca tathaiva ca devataa rakSaaM ca kurvantu sadaanubaddhaa raatriMdivaa nityasadaanubandhiSu dhuupenaanenaa pRthivii pradezaaH /
dhuupavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 59a,6-61b,1 [55,14-62,9] dhuupyeta nityaH pRthiviipradezadevaalayaM nityar adhiSThitaa / lokezvaranaathaguruvinaayakaM lokasya traataa varadaa tathaiva nityaM sadaa tiSThati tatra sthaane (60a,7) dhuupo 'yam etaaM varadhuupayiitaH / anena gandham aaghraatamaatreNa ziighraM buddhatvam aapnuyaad iti / dravyanaamaani vakSyaami / zRNudhvaM devamaanuSaaH sarvasattvahitaarthaaya sarvaduHkhanivaaraNaM ceti // agarutagaraM caiva candanam sanakhaM tathaa / spRkkagorocanaM caiva maahiSaakSa sakundurum / rasaM sarjarasaM caiva kunkumaM nalandas tathaa / zriiveSTakaM sahariitakaM ca saamakaM gandhamaaMsii (60b,1) ca turuSkaM sapriyangavaH kayasthaa ca vayasthaa ca nameruM sahamustaM ca kuSThakRSNaagarum eva ca karpuurakaastuurikaM caiva langaakanakaphalam / arkakSiiraM kanakSiiraM snuhaakSiiram eva ca kapaalo bhagavan caiva / viSNukraantasomaraayii sunadyaajayaa vijayam eva ca / naakulii gandhanaakulii brahmaputraa kumudaM padmanaalaM ca maakSikaM sitaaguDarasena ca / etaa saha samaayuktaM (2) saadhayed dhuupam uttamam // (to be continued)
dhuupavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 59a,6-61b,1 [55,14-62,9] (continued from above) puurNapancadazii caiva caturdazyaaM trayodazii / aSTamii vaa sadaa yojya ahoraatraaNi dhaarayam / zucinaa zucigastraaNi susnaatasya vizaaradaH / eSa dhuupam aayojya pRthak pRthak mantraan vicakSaNa mudraamaNDalamantraz ca / puSpadhuupagandhavizaaradaH / eSa puujaavidhaanena balikarmavizaaradaH / arghapaatraaNi puurNaani sireva(??) ca / (60b,3) gandhatailadiipaa ca susiddhasthaanasaadhanam / suguptaM ca zucisthaanasaadhanaM saakhaayaa(>zaakhaayaa?) ziSyam uttamam / amoghapaazam agrataM niSadya parizuddhakaayasaMvaramaitracitta samaasthaapya sarvasattvakaruNaam ekaH / buddhaanusmRtiM bhaavet mantrajaapaparaM kuru sarvatathaagataan avyaalambya lokezvaramukhaagrata-amoghapaazahRdayaM (4) japya aSTasahasraM puurNaM krodharaajaa puurNaaSTottarasahasraM ca / amoghasiddhi aSTottarazataM japya suvyaktaam akSaravyanjanaa puurNaM dazasahasraaNi amoghasaagaramaNipadmavilokitazriivimalaa-amoghapaazahRdayam / japya ato anena mantreNa zatasahasraM japataa // oM sarvatathaagataavalokita amoghahRdaya / cara (5) cara cara mahaakaaruNikaH saadhaya huM abhiSincaya amoghapaazahaste svaahaa // tato mantrajaapaM ca kurviita samaadhaarye sarvakarmavizaarado (to be continued)
dhuupavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 59a,6-61b,1 [55,14-62,9] (continued from above) saha jaapamaatrayaa ayaM dhuupavaraM sarvatathaagatam adhiSThaanam adhiSThitaa dhuuparaajaH / amoghapaazavipulaprabhaasamahaameghamaNivimalaa naama sarvatathaagatavyavalokitaH / aaryaavalokitavaradacakravartii naama (60b,6) dhuuparaajaH // prathamaM sa ca tathaagataanaaM dhuupo daatavyaH / anena mantreNa saptavaaraa parijapyaH // oM sarvatathaagataavalokitamahaamogha jaya jaya svaahaa // tato aatmaanaM duupayataa sarvatathaagataadhiSThito bhavanti / aaryaavalokitesvaraM mahaabodhisattvaM varadaM saha dhuupitamaatreNa darzanaM dadaati / zramaNabraahmaNaruupeNa samaana saham (7) aalapati / yaJ caalapati yaM vadati taM sarvaM dRSTena dharmeNa dRSTasatyena sarva saMpadyate / tato raatryaam / svaruupeNa darzanaM dadaati / sarvavaraaM pracaarayati / amoghajnaana pratilabhate / aSTaabhir mahaabhayaih parimukto bhavati / sarvapuurvaavaraNapaapaani narakavedaniiyaani parikSayaM paryaadaanaM gacchati / yasyaatamanaa dhuupitamaatrayaa saha darzanamaatrayaa sarva vazagataa tiSThanti / saraaSTra(61b,1)nagaranigamajanapadaraajaanaM saantaHpuraparivaaraM saamaatyamantribhaTTapurohitaM vazagataa tiSThanti / sarve kiMkaarakaa bhavanti / caaturvarNasya lokasya vazagataa tiSThanti / (to be continued)
dhuupavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 59a,6-61b,1 [55,14-62,9] (continued from above) caturdazyaaM pancadazyaam aSTamyaa susnaataM zucivastradhaariNaM pancagavyopaspRSTena muurdhazaraNa maNDalakaM kartavyam / puSpam arghaM paatra sthaatavyam / zuklabaliM ca sthaapayitavyam / caturdizaM namas kartavyam / (61a,2) ayaM dhuuparaajaa dhuupo daatavyaH / sarvatathaagataalambanena bodhisattvaadhyaalambanena saha dhuupitamaatreNa samantaad dazasu dikSur anantaaparyanteSu buddhakSetraparamaanurajaHsamaasaMkhyaagaNanayaa tathaagataalayaparipuurNaa yad uta ekaikabuddhakSetradazagangaanadiivaalukaakoTiiniyutazatasahasraaNi tathaagataa mahaadhuupameghapaTala(3)divyagandhaanuvaasitam asamasamaM mahaadhuuporagasaaracandanagoziirSoragasaaratamaalapatramahaadhuupasaMcchaadanagaganatalaiH puujitaa bhavanti / sarvabodhisattvaparivaaraiH / tridazabhavanaani vaasideva(>vaasudeva?)zakrabrahmaviSNumahezvaraad yaavad akaNiSThabhavanaadevaa sarve dhuupagandhen maaditaa bhavanti // nakSatrataaraagaNasuuryacandramaasaa (5) maaditaa bhavanti / naatra vicikitsaa kartavyaaH / na vimatir utpaadayitavyaam (to be continued)
dhuupavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 59a,6-61b,1 [55,14-62,9] (continued from above) uccasvareNa amoghapaazahRdayam usmaarayitavyam / te ca samantaad buddhakSetratathaagatanivaasinaa / saadhukaarazabdo nizcaarayanti taM ca vidyaadharaM tathaagataadhiSThaanena adhiSThaasyanti / sadaakaalaM samanvaahariSyanti / punaH puna darzanaayopasaMkramanti / taM (61a,5) caamitaayutathaagataanaaM ca sukhaavatiinivaasinaaM bodhisattvaaryaavalokitezvaramahaasthaamapraaptapramukhaaM sarvabodhisattvaa prahRSTacittaa bhavanti / vidyaadharasya uttamamahaamoghasiddhiM dadanti / darzanakaamataa bhaviSyanti / sarvanaagaa / dhuupitamaatreNa vazyaa bhaviSyanti / ativarSaM dhaarayanti / anaavRSTim varzayanti / sarvavaataazanimeghaan caarayanti / dhuupitamaatrayaa (6) sarvagrahaa vinazyanti / sarvavighanavinaayakaa dazavidizaani yojanasahasra prapalaayante / maatRsthaanaM dhuupayataH sarvamaatRgaNaa mahaakaalapramukhaa caavaahitaa bhavanti / vazagataa tiSThanti / sarvakarmakaraa bhavanti / yuddhasaMgraame dhuupayataa (7) caturangabalakaayaM vijeSyati / sarvatra dhuupitamaatreNa jayo bhaviSyanti / sarvatraprayoktavyam / sarvatra mahaasiddhir bhaviSyati // dhuupavidhiH //
dhuurta			see kaarttikeya.
dhuurta			see rudra.
dhuurta			see skanda/kaarttikeya.
dhuurta			a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... .
dhuurta			bibl. Caland, 1909, WZKM 23: 52-53 = Kl. Schr. pp. 173-174.. 
dhuurta			bibl. Harting, baudhaayana gRhya pariziSTasuutra, p. XXI.
dhuurta			A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 150, n. 2: dhuurta is an epithet in MS 1.8.5; KS 6.7; ApZS 6.11.3; HirZS 3.18, but more usually of skanda, AVPZ 20; BodhGZS 4.2. (This statement is based on Caland, 1909, WZKM 23: 52-53.)
dhuurta			an epithet of rudra, cf. KS 6.7 [56,20-57,2] rudra mRDaanaa20rbhava mRDa dhuurte namas te 'stv iti hutvodaGG uddized etaani vai rudrasya kruuraa21Ni naamaani tair eSa prajaa hinasty agnihotre bhaagadheyam icchamaanas taany e57,1vaasya pratinudati taani zamayati. (agnihotra, vaizvadeva)
dhuurta			an epithet of rudra, cf. MS 1.8.5 [121,10-12] udaGG uddizati // anaabho mRDa dhuurte namante10 (>namas te??) astu rudra mRDa // ity etaa vai rudrasya tanvaH kruuraa etaani naamaany etaa11bhir vaa eSa pazuuJ zamaayate taa evaasya bhaagadheyena zamayaty. (agnihotra, vaizvadeva)
dhuurta			an epithet of rudra. BharZS 6.13.2-3 rudra mRDaanaarbhava mRDa dhuurta namas te astu maa maa hiMsiiH iti triH srucaagnim atimaarjayati /2/ udag uddizati /3/ (agnihotra)
dhuurta			an epithet of rudra. ApZS 6.11.3 hutvaa srucam udgRhya rudra mRDaanaarbhava mRDa dhuurta namas te astu pazupate traayasvainam iti triH srucaagnim udancam ativalgayati /3/ (agnihotra)
dhuurta			an epithet of rudra. HirZS 3.7.86 rudra mRDaanaarbhava mRDa dhuurta mRDa namas te astu pazupate maa maa hiMsiir iti srucaa trir udancam agnim ati valgayati. (agnihotra)
dhuurta			a name of skanda/kaarttikeya. AVPZ 20.2.1d yaM vahanti hayaaH zvetaa nityayuktaa manojavaaH / tam ahaM zvetasaMnaahaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /1/ (dhuurtakalpa, aavaahanamantra) (the phrase: dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham is repeated in the following six verses)
dhuurta			a name of skanda/kaarttikeya. AVPZ 20.3.2 imaa aapa iti (AV 3.12.9) gandhodakaM paadyaM dadyaat // pratigRhNaatu bhagavaan devo dhuurta iti // ... /2/ (dhuurtakalpa)
dhuurta			his description and eulogy in mantras of the aavaahana in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.16-19 yasya siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghraaz caapy anugaaminaH / tam imaM putrikaaputraM skandam aavaahayaamy aham /16/ aayaatu devottamaH kaartikeyo brahmaNyaputras saha maatRbhiz ca / dhaatryaa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupo juSTaM baliM saanucaro juSasva /17/ saptaahaM jaatayaz zaktis saptaparvam ariMdamam / vyaaghRaavRtaM mahaadhuurtaM prapadye sazitavratam /18/ paraM devaM varadaM prapadye dhuurtaM senaam ugrasenaam aparNaasutaM kRttikaanaaM SaDaasyam / agneH putraM zamayair yathoktaiz caaturmaasyais saptamiiM tvaam araNye // gandhaiz ca bhaktyaa ca yajaama zakte vittaM vittaa yazasaz ca raajan / kaamaaMz ca dhuurtaH prayacchatu namaz zaMkaraaya namaz ca sthaamne namo niilagriivaaya namaH kRttikaaputraaya // priiyataaM viniyogaH priiyataaM vizaakhaH priiyataaM kRttikaaputraH priiyataaM namaH priiyataam namo namaH iti /19/
dhuurtabali		see dhuurtakalpa.
dhuurtabali		see skandayaaga.
dhuurtabali		W. Caland, WZKM XXIII, p. 53 (= Kl. Schr. p. 174): Im Baudhaayana-gRhyapariziSTa behandelt ein ganzes Kapitel (iv.2) den dhuurtabali. In diesem Ritual wird dhuurta als skanda, wie Ath. V. pariz. 20.4 (vgl. Boehtlingk, Sanskrit Woerterb. K. F. vii, 351), oder als kaarttikeya.
dhuurtabali		txt. BodhGZS 4.2.
dhuurtabali		contents. BodhGZS 4.2: 1. times of the performance, 2. items to be prepared, 3. place of the performance and preparatory acts such as snaana, maarjana, praaNaayaama, 4. vedi, 5. sthaNDila and a pratikRti of dhuurta, 6-7. a yajnopaviita is attached to it, 8. ullekhana to paryukSaNa, 8. preparation of paatras, idhma, braahmaNa, havis and aajya, paryagnikaraNa and samidh-aadhaana, 9-13. the second to the fifth samidh-aadhaana, 14. aadhaana of remaining samidhs, 15-19 aavaahana of dhuurta by pradakSiNa while dancing with mantras, 20. aasana, 21. kuurca, 22. arhaNiiyaa aapaH consisting of paadya, arghya, abhiSecaniiya and maarjaniiya, maarjana, and 16 aajyaahutis with 16 names of dhuurta/skanda, 23. worship of him with gandha, puSpa, dhuupa, and diipa and anna and phalodaka, 24. namaskaara, 25-28. his upasthaana, 29. sviSTakRt and visarjana, 30. from jaya to dhenuvaradaana, 31-32. immersion of the pratikRti and tying of a pratisara, 33. snaana, 34-37. eating of food, 38. avokSana, 39-41. concluding remarks.
dhuurtabali		vidhi. BodhGZS 4.2.1-41 (1-7) aahutaanukRtibaliharaNaanukRtir dhuurtabaliH, caturSu-caturSu maaseSu phaalgune maasi zuklapakSasya saptamyaaM kriyeta / api vaa trayodazyaam evam aaSaaDhe evaM kaarttike /1/ saadhanaani purastaad evopakalpayate: barhir bailvaani caiva pancadazedhmadaaruuNi bailvaM mekSaNaM paridhiiMz ca zvetaraktaM gandhamaalyaM zvetaraktaaMz ca pratisaraan dhuupaM zrapayaty annaani vividhaaMz ca bhakSyaan sthaaliipaakaM ca zrapayati /2/ athainaan aadaaya sahaantevaasibhir graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya yatraapas tad gatvaa snaatvaapa aacamya surabhimatyaablingaabhir vaaruNiibhir hiraNyavarNaabhiH pavamaaniibhir iti maarjayitvaantarjalagato 'ghamarSeNa triin praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvottiirya vaasaH piiDayitvaanyat prayataM vaasaH paridhaayaapa aacamya devayajanam udaanayati /3/ atha zucau same deze vediM kurvanti puruSamaatraam aparimitaaM vaa /4/ tasyaaH puurvaardhe sthaNDilaM kalpayitvodumbarazaakhaam apratizuSkaagraaM nihatya darbhair bhagavate dhuurtaaya pratikRtiM kRtvaapareNodumbarazaakhaaM pratisareNa saha zaakhayaa parivyayante /5/ yajnopaviitam upavyayante yajnopaviitaM paramaM pavitraM prajaapater yat sahajaM purastaat / aayuSyam agriyaM pratimunca zubhraM yajnopaviitaM balam astu tejaH iti /6/ tena tvaam ahaM pratigRhNaamy aayuSaa brahmaNaa brahmavarcasaaya iti /7/
dhuurtabali		vidhi. BodhGZS 4.2.1-41 (8-13) aparaardhe vedyaas sthaNDilaM kRtvollekhanaprabhRty aa paryukSaNaat kRtvaa vediM stRNaat anatidRznam /8/ uttareNaagniM praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu dvaMdvaM nyanci paatraaNi saadayitvaa tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhir uttaanaani paatraaNi kRtvaa visrasyedhmaM tris sarvaabhiH prokSya darbheSu dakSiNato braahmaNam upavezyottarata udapaatraM nidhaaya pakvam odanaM paayasaM vaayaacitam adbhir abhyukSyaagnaav adhizrityaajyaM niruupyaadhizrityobhayaM paryagni kRtvaaparidhaanaat kRtvaa samanvaarabdheSv antevaasiSu pradakSiNam agniM pariSicyaathedhmam abhyajyaadadhaati imaM stomam arhate jaatavedase ratham iva saMmahemaa maniiSayaa / bhadraa hi naH pramatir asya saMsady agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /9/ evam evaabhyajya dvitiiyaam abhyaadadhaati yasmai tvam aayajase sa saadhayaty anarvaaM kSeti dadhate suviiryam / sa tuutaava nainam aznoty aMhatir agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /10/ evam evaabhyajya tRtiiyaam abhyaadadhaati zakema tvaa samidha saadhayaa dhiyastve devaa havir adanty aahutan / tvam aadityaan aavaha taan hy uzmasyaagne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /11/ evam evaabhyajya caturthiim abhyaadadhaati tat te bhadraM yat samiddhaH sve dame somaahuto jarase mRdayattamaH / dadhaasi ratnaM draviNaM ca daazuSe agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /12/ evam evaabhyajya pancamiim abhyaadadhaati taM tvaa samidbhir angiro ghRtena vardhayaamasi / bRhacchocaa yaviSThya svaahaa iti /13/
dhuurtabali		vidhi. BodhGZS 4.2.1-41 (14-20) evam evaabhyajya ekaapacayena bhave namas svaahaa iti SaDakSareNa pariziSTaaH /14/ aaghaaraprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa daivatam aavaahayanto nRtyantaH triH pradakSiNaM pariyanti /15/ yasya siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghraaz caapy anugaaminaH / tam imaM putrikaaputraM skandam aavaahayaamy aham /16/ aayaatu devottamaH kaartikeyo brahmaNyaputras saha maatRbhiz ca / dhaatryaa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupo juSTaM baliM saanucaro juSasva /17/ saptaahaM jaatayaz zaktis saptaparvam ariMdamam / vyaaghRaavRtaM mahaadhuurtaM prapadye sazitavratam /18/ paraM devaM varadaM prapadye dhuurtaM senaam ugrasenaam aparNaasutaM kRttikaanaaM SaDaasyam / agneH putraM zamayair yathoktaiz caaturmaasyais saptamiiM tvaam araNye // gandhaiz ca bhaktyaa ca yajaama zakte vittaM vittaa yazasaz ca raajan / kaamaaMz ca dhuurtaH prayacchatu namaz zaMkaraaya namaz ca sthaamne namo niilagriivaaya namaH kRttikaaputraaya // priiyataaM viniyogaH priiyataaM vizaakhaH priiyataaM kRttikaaputraH priiyataaM namaH priiyataam namo namaH iti /19/ tam aayaantam anumantrayate svaagataM punaraagataM bhagavate dhuurtaayaitad aasanaM kLptam atraastaaM bhagavaan mahaadhuurtaH iti /20/
dhuurtabali		vidhi. BodhGZS 4.2.1-41 (21-22) atra kuurcam arhaNaM ca dadaati bhagavate 'yaM kuurcaH darbhamayaH trivRd dharitas suvarNamayas taM juSasva /21/ athaasmai kaMse vaa camase vaa puSpaphalaakSatamizrair varSiiyasaa tejomayenaapidhaayaarhaNiiyaa aapo nivedayante imaa aapaz zivaaz zivatamaaH puutaaH puutatamaa medhyaa medhyatamaa amRtaa amRtarasaaH paadyaa arghyaa abhiSecaniiyaa maarjaniiyaaz ca taa juSantaaM pratigRhyantaaM pratigRhNaatu bhagavaan mahaadhuurtaH iti aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH iti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaH iti catasRbhiH pavamaanas suvarjanaH ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaa pradakSiNam aavRtya pratyaGG aavRtya jaghanenaagnim upavizyaanvaarabdheSv aajyaahutiir juhoti skandaaya svaahaa / kumaaraaya svaahaa / baalaaya svaahaa / hiraNyacuuDaaya svaahaa / angirase svaahaa / guhaaya svaahaa bhadraasanaaya svaahaa / niilagriivaaya svaahaa / bhavaputraaya svaahaa / dhuurtaaya svaahaa / pazubhuve svaahaa / SaSThyai svaahaa / vizaakhaaya svaahaa / sanatkumaaraaya svaahaa / skandapaarSadebhyas svaahaa / paSThiipaarSadebhyas svaahaa ity etair eva naamadheyaiH mekSaNenopaghaataM puurvaardhe juhoti /22/
dhuurtabali		vidhi. BodhGZS 4.2.1-41 (23-32) uttaraardhaat sviSTakRtam avadaayaantaHparidhi saadayitvopotthaaya daivatam arcayaty etair eva naamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH iti / annena amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahaa iti / phalodakena amuM tarpayaamy amuM tarpayaami iti /23/ atra namasyati yaM kaamaM kaamayate tan me kaamas samRdhyataaM tasmin kaame samRddhe droNam upahariSyaami kaamaM vardhayatu iti / kaame samRddhe droNaannam upahariSyati /24/ athainam upatiSThate namo bhavodbhava iti guho guhyapatir bhavaH /25/ vasur vasupatir namo dhuurtasvaamii prasiidatu /26/ mahaayazaa mahaatejaa mahaaseno mahaaruupaH /27/ mahaatapaa me bhaktasya pratigRhNaatv imaM balim iti /28/ athopavizya sviSTakRtaM hutvotthaaya daivataM pravaahayantaH nRtyantas tris apasalaiH pariyanti siMhavyaaghrasamaayuktasya ratho rathinaaM varaH / prayaatu bhagavaan dhuurtaH priyavaaniH priyaMkaraH // oM nama iti /29/ athopavizya jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /30/ athainaaM pratikRtim aadaaya zirasi nidhaayaavabhRthamantrenaapsu praplaavyaatiziSTair gandhamaalyair aatmaanam alaMkRtya pratisaraM badhnaati /31/ adityaa sukRtaM suutram indreNa trivRtaM kRtam / azvibhyaaM grathito granthir brahmaNaa pratisaraM kRtam // abhicaaraM ca sarvaM ca yac ca me duSkRtaM kRtam / sarvato me bhayo naasti yaavat suutraM dhariSyati iti /32/
dhuurtabali		vidhi. BodhGZS 4.2.1-41 (33-41) athaanyonyam apaH pratigraahayante priiyataaM bhagavaan mahaadhuurtaH iti /33/ atha pakvaad upaadaaya praaznaati /34/ na striikumaarau praazniiyaataam /35/ tat praazanamantraH aayur asi iti /36/ praazyaapa aacamya jaTharam abhimRzati yata indra bhayaamahe, svastidaa vizaspatiH iti dvaabhyaam /37/ punaH punar avokSyaanta aayuSyaM varcasyaM raakSoghnaM svastyanam Rddham iti /38/ aahutaanukRtir vyaakhyaato baliharaNaanukRtiH /39/ daivatam aavaahya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaannaphalodakair abhyarcya namaskRtya pravaahayante /40/ dhuurtabaliM caturSu caturSu maaseSv evaM yajamaanaH caaturmaasyaanaaM phalam avaapnotiiti ha smaaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /41/
dhuurtakalpa		see dhuurtabali.
dhuurtakalpa		see skandayaaga.
dhuurtakalpa		bibl. G. J. Goodwin, "The Skanda-yaaga," JAOS, 15 [PAOS 1890], pp. v-xiii.
dhuurtakalpa		bibl. J. Gonda, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 587.
dhuurtakalpa		txt. AVPZ 20. phaalguna, aaSaaDha, kaarttika, zukla, SaSThii, worship of dhuurta. (tithivrata)
dhuurtakalpa		contents. AVPZ 20.1.1-7.11: 1.1 dhuurtakalpa, 1.2-3a the time of performance: in every four months, namely in phaalguna, aaSaaDha and kaarttika, on the SaSThii in the zuklapakSa it is performed, 3 place of the performance: the size of maNDala is trayodazaaratni(?) and in the middle of maNDapa a maalaa made of all kinds of trees is constructed and decorated, 2.1-9 aavaahana with mantras, 2.10-3.1 he asks the god to sit down, 3.1-4 upacaaras, 3.5 he sets up the fire, 4.1-2 homas, 5.1-4 mantras requesting various desires, 5.5-6 upahaara is given, 6.1-7 mantras of homage to dhuurta, 6.8a giving of five upacaaras, 6.8b-7.6 he binds a pratisara, 7.7-9 visarjana, 10 after stars appear he enters the house and looks at his wife, 11 concluding remark.
dhuurtakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 20.1.1-7.11 (20.1.1-3) athaato dhuurtakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ caturSu caturSu maaseSu phaalguNaaSaaDhakaarttikapuurvapakSeSu nityaM kurviita /2/ zvo bhuute SaSThyaam upavaasaM kRtvaa praagudiiciiM dizaM niSkramya zucau deze manohare noSare maNDalaM trayodazaaratniM kRtvaa madhye maNDapasya sarvavaanaspatyaaM maalaaM kRtvaa ghaNTaapataakaasrajaH pratisaraM ca maalaapRSThe kRtvaa madhye darpaNaaMz copakalpayitvaa tatra yaM vahanti hayaaH zvetaa ity aavaahayet /3/
dhuurtakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 20.1.1-7.11 (20.2.1-10) yaM vahanti hayaaH zvetaa nityayuktaa manojavaaH / tam ahaM zvetasaMnaahaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /1/ yaM vahanti gajaaH siMhaa vyaaghraaz caapi viSaaNinaH / tam ahaM siMhasaMnaahaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /2/ yaM vahanti mayuuraaz ca citrapakSaa vihaMgamaaH / tam ahaM citrasaMnaahaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /3/ yaM vahanti sarvavarNaaH sadaa yuktaa manojavaaH / tam ahaM sarvasaMnaahaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /4/ yasyaamoghaa sadaa zaktir nityaM ghaNTaapataakinii / tam ahaM zaktisaMnaahaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /5/ yaz ca maatRgaNair nityaM sadaa parivRto yugaa / tam ahaM maatRbhiH saardhaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /6/ yaz ca kanyaasahasreNa sadaa parivRto mahaan / tam ahaM siMhasaMnaahaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /7/ aayaatu devaH sagaNaH sasainyaH savaahanaH saanucaraH pratiitaH / SaDaanano 'STaadazalocanaz ca suvarNavarNo laghupuurNabhaasaH /8/ aayaatu devo mama kaarttikeyo brahmaNyapitraiH saha maatRbhiz ca / bhraatraa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupa imaM baliM saanucara juSasva /9/ saMvizasveti saMvezayet /10/
dhuurtakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 20.1.1-7.11 (20.3.1-5) saMvizasva varaghaNTaapsaraHstave yatra subhujo hi nirmitaaH / saMviSTo me dhehi diirgham aayuH prajaaM pazuuMz caiva vinaayakasena /1/ imaa aapa iti (AV 3.12.9) gandhodakaM paadyaM dadyaat // pratigRhNaatu bhagavaan devo dhuurta iti // SaT(?) caiva hiraNyavarNaa iti (AV 1.33.1) ime, divyo gandharva iti (AV 2.2.1) gandhaan yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) ca, imaaH sumanasa iti sumanasaH priyaM dhaatur iti ... /2/ vanaspatiraso medhya iti dhuupaM // yakSyeNa te divaa agniH zukraz ceti diipaM // yo vizvataH supratiika iti (PS 13.5.7) parNaani /3/ prakSaalya haviSy upasaadayed dadhyodanaM kSiirodanaM guDodanaM mudgapaayasamizradhaanyamodakaani sarvagandhaan sarvarasaan udakapuurNam muulapuurNaM puSpapuurNaM phalapuurNaM rasapuurNaM copakalpayitvaa /4/ indraH siitaam ity (AV 3.17.4) ullikhya agne prehiity (AV 4.14.5) agniM praNiiya prajvaalya praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya bhaga etam idhmam iti tisRbhir etam idhmaM sugaarhapatya ity upasamaadhaaya samiddho agnir iti (AV 7.73.1) samiddham anumantrayate /5/
dhuurtakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 20.1.1-7.11 (20.4.1-2) bhadram icchanto (AV 19.41.1) hiraNyagarbho (AV 4.2.7) mamaagne varcas (AV 5.3.1) tvayaa manyo (AV 10.84.1) yas te manyo (AV 4.32.1) yad devaa devaheDanam (AV 6.114.1) iti SaT kaamasuuktaadayo daza mahiipataye svaahaa /1/ dhuurtaaya skandaaya vizaakhaaya pinaakasenaaya bhraatRstriikaamaaya svacchandaaya varaghaNTaaya nirmilaaya lohitagaatraaya zaalakaTankaTaaya svaaheti hutvaa agnaye prajaapataye ye devaa divy ekaadaza sthety anumataye 'gnaye sviSTakRta iti ca /2/
dhuurtakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 20.1.1-7.11 (20.5.1-6) zivaagnikRttikaanaaM tu stoSyaami varadaM zubham / sa me stuto vizvaruupaH sarvaan arthaan prayacchatu /1/ dhanadhaanyakulaan bhogaan sa me vacanavedanam / daasiidaasaM tathaa sthaanaM maNiratnaM suraanjanam /2/ ye bhaktyaa bhajante dhuurtaM brahmaNyaM ca yazasvinam / sarve te dhanavantaH syuH prajaavanto yazasvinaH /3/ yathendras tu varaan labdhvaa priitas tu bhagavaan puraa / dehi me vipulaan bhogaan bhaktaanaaM ca vizeSata iti /4/ kaamasuuktenopahaaram upaharet /5/ upahaaram imaM deva mayaa bhaktyaa niveditam / pratigRhya yathaanyaayam akruddhaH sumanaa bhava /6/
dhuurtakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 20.1.1-7.11 (20.6.1-8) sadyojaataM prapadyaami sadyojaataaya vai namaH / bhave bhave naadibhave bhajasva maaM bhavodbhaveti bhavaaya namaH /1/ devaM prapadye varadaM prapadye skandaM prapadye ca kumaarm ugram / SaNNaaM sutaM kRttikaanaaM SaDaasyam  agneH putraM saadhanaM gopathoktaiH /2/ raktaani yasya puSpaaNi raktaM yasya vilepanam / kukkuTaa yasya raktaakSaaH sa me skandaH prasiidatu /3/ aagneyaM kRttikaaputram aindraM ke cid adhiiyate / ke cit paazupataM raudraM yo 'si so 'si namo 'stu ta iti /4/ svaamine namaH zaMkaraayaagniputraaya kRttikaaputraaya namaH /5/ bhagavaan kva cid apratiruupaH svaahaa bhagavaan kva cid apratiruupaH /6/ maNiratnavarapratiruupaH / kaancanaratnavarapratiruupa iti /7/ ete <te> deva gandhaa etaani puSpaaNy eSa dhuupa etaaM maalaaM triH pradakSiNaM kRtvaa aadityakartitaM suutram iti pratisaram aabadhniiyaat /8/
dhuurtakalpa		vidhi. AVPZ 20.1.1-7.11 (20.7.1-11) aadityakartitaM suutram indreNa trivRtiikRtam / azviibhyaaM grathito granthir brahmaNaa pratisaraH kRtaH /1/ dhaanyaM yazasyam aayuSyam azubhasya ca ghaatanam / badhnaami pratisaram imaM sarvazatrunibarhaNam /2/ yakSobhyaz ca pizaacebhyo gandharvebhyas tathaiva ca / manuSyebhyo bhayaM naasti yac ca syaad duSkRtaM kRtam /3/ svakRtaat parakRtaac ca duSkRtaat pratimucyate / sarvasmaat paatakaan mukto bhaved viiras tathaiva ca /4/ abhicaaraac ca kRtyaataH striikRtaad azubhaM ca yat / taavat tasya bhayaM naasti yaavat suutraM sa dhaarayet /5/ yaavad aapaz ca gaavaz ca yaavat sthaasyanti parvataaH / taavat tasya bhayaM naasti yaH suutraM dhaarayiSyatiiti /6/ anvaayaM bhuktvaa devaM visarjayet /7/ pramodo naama gandharvaH pradoSo paridhaavati / munca zailamayaat paapaan munca munca pramunca ca /8/ <yaavad> imaa aapaH pavanena puutaa hiraNyavarNaa anavadyaruupaaH / taavad imaM dhuurtaM pravaahayaami pravaahito me dehi varaan yathoktaan /9/ uditeSu nakSatreSu gRhaan praviSTo gRhiNiiM pazyet dhanavati dhanaM me dehiiti /10/ yad bhoktuM kaamajaataM jagatyaaM manasaa samiihate tad tad dvijanmaa pinaakasenayajamaanaat kaamam upabhukto bhuktvaamRtatvaM tadvad evaabhyupaiti tadvad evaabhyupaitiiti /11/ iti skandayaagaH samaaptaH /20/
dhuurtakalpa		note, the title is dhuurtakalpa. AVPZ 20.1.1 athaato dhuurtakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/
dhuurtakalpa		note, the title is given as skandayaaga in colophone: iti skandayaagaH samaaptaH /20/
dhuurtakalpa		note, the time of performance: in every four months, namely in phaalguna, aaSaaDha and kaarttika, on the SaSThii in the zuklapakSa it is performed. AVPZ 20.1.2-3a caturSu caturSu maaseSu phaalguNaaSaaDhakaarttikapuurvapakSeSu nityaM kurviita /2/ zvo bhuute SaSThyaam upavaasaM kRtvaa ... /3/
dhuurtakalpa		note, the time of performance: (out of the village) in the north-eastern direction, a place which is not saline. AVPZ 20.1.3 zvo bhuute SaSThyaam upavaasaM kRtvaa praagudiiciiM dizaM niSkramya zucau deze manohare noSare maNDalaM trayodazaaratniM kRtvaa madhye maNDapasya sarvavaanaspatyaaM maalaaM kRtvaa ghaNTaapataakaasrajaH pratisaraM ca maalaapRSThe kRtvaa madhye darpaNaaMz copakalpayitvaa tatra yaM vahanti hayaaH zvetaa ity aavaahayet /3/
dhuurtasamaagama	of the maithilii version of jyotiriizvara. Jayakanta Mishra, 1976, History of maithili literature, p. 63-68.
dhuulidhuusara		besmeared with dust, of ziva. naarada puraaNa 1.110.42d-43ab devadevaM digambaram /42/ dhuulidhuusarasarvaangaM jalair ukSet samaMtataH / (pratipadvrata)
dhuuliimukha?		one of the items of the tarpaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.66.10b sopadaMzaiH patrazaakais tilazaSkulikaadibhiH /9/ apuupaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca mariicaiH siMhakesaraiH / dhuuliimukhair amRtaphalaiH svaadukokarasaiH zubhaiH /10/ ziitalais tarpayed vidvaan arkapuSpaiH sumaalakaiH / dadhikSiiraajyapaaNijyaiz caaturjaatakaranjitaiH /11/ karpuuranakhaviddhaiz ca madhuraiH panasottamaiH / (araNyadvaadaziivrata)
dhuumra			raajanya is dhuumra iva. KS 11.6 [152,16-18] yac chuklaanaam aadityebhyo nirvapati tasmaac chukla iva vaizyo jaayate yat kRSNaanaaM caruM vaaruNaM tasmaad dhuumra iva raajanyaH.
dhuumra			see color of the sun.
dhuumra			an ominous color of the sun which indicates bhayas of taskara, zastra and nipaata. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.22 citro 'thavaapi dhuumro ravirazmir vyaakulaM karoty uurdhvam / taskarazastranipaatair yadi salilaM naazu paatayati /22/
dhuumra			an ominous color fo the sun which indicates anaavRSTi. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95,8] ... dhuumraabho vRSTinigrahaaya / ... .
dhuumraa avi		utpatti. MS 2.5.2 [48,11-14] svanurbhaanur vaa aasuraH suuryaM tamasaavidhyat tasya devaas tamo 'paaghnan yat prathamaM tamo 'paaghnant saaviH kRSNaa bhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa lohinii yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyastaad apaakRntat saavir vazaabhavat te 'bruvan devapazum imaM kaamaayaalabhaamahaa iti. (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama/pazukaama)
dhuumraa avi		utpatti. JB 1.80-81 [35.27-28; 35.35-36.1].
dhuumraabha		see color of the moon.
dhuumraabha		an auspicious color of the moon. AVPZ 50.6.3 dhuumraabho laangalasthaayii zriimaan salakSmamaNDalaH / pakSaadau yadi dRzyeta brahmakSatrasukhaavahaH /3/
dhuumra iva		:: durbraahmaNa, see durbraahmaNa :: dhuumra iva.
dhuumralalaama		in a kaamyapazu for a somakaama* a dhuumralalaama is offered to the azvins. KS 13.6 [187.11-16] aazvinaM dhuumralalaamam aalabheta yo durbraahmanaM somaM pipaayayiSed azvinau vai devaanaam asomapaa aastaaM tau pazcaat somapiithaM praapnutaam azvinaa etasya devayaa yaH pazcaatsomapas taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa enaM somapiithaaya pariNayatas staayad iva yajeta staayad iva hi durbraahmaNo braahmaNo bubhuuSati dhuumra iva vaa eSa yo durbraahmaNo yad dhuumro dhuumrimaaNam evaapahate yal lalaamo mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte. (sacrificial animal)
dhuumralalaama		in a kaamyapazu for a somakaama* a dhuumralalaama is offered to the azvins. TS 2.1.10.1-2 aazvinaM dhuumralalaamam aalabheta yo durbhraahmaNaH somaM pipaased azvinau vai devaanaam asomapaav aastaam tau pazcaa somapiithaM praapnutaam azvinaav etasya devataa yo durbhraahmaNaH somaM pipaasaty azvinaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmai somapiithaM prayacchata upainaM somapiitho namati yad dhuumro bhavati dhuumrimaaNam evaasmaad apahanti lalaamaH /1/ bhavati mukhata evaasmin tejo dadhaati. (sacrificial animal)
dhuumralalaama tuupara	mitra and bRhaspati are worshipped by offering (three) dhuumralalaama tuuparas (hornless (goats) having smoky mark on the forehead) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.11 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /11/ (sacrificial animal)
dhuumralocanavadha	txt. maarkaNDeyapuraaNa 83.
dhuumralocanacaNDamuNDaraktabiijavadha	txt. ziva puraaNa 5.47.1-66. (dhuumraakSa)
dhuumrarohita		prajaapati is worshipped by offering rohita, dhuumrarohita (smoke red), karkandhurohita in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.11 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /11/ (sacrificial animal)
dhuumrorNa		a name of yama. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.187.2a dhuumrorNaM citraguptaM ca kaalapaazau ca yaadava / mRtyuM svargaM ca dharmajnaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /2/ (yamavrata)
dhuunkSNaa		agni is worshipped by offering dhuunkSNaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (sacrificial animal)
dhuusaraa		a name of devii, see an enumeration of her ... .
dhuunnvat		worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.7 namo 'hamaaya mohamaaya maMsamaaya dhuunvate taapasaaya punarvasave namo namaH ... /7/
dhuunvat		worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo hamaaya mohamaaya maMhamaaya dhuunvate taapasaaya punarvasave namaH /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa)
dhuuta			see dhuta.
dhuvana			see fanning.
dhuvana			a snaatakadharma: not to go an execution-place . ZankhGS 4.12.29 na vRkSam aarohet /27/ na kuupam avekSeta /28/ na dhuvanaM gacchet /29/ na tv eva tu zmazaanam /30/
dhuvana			a snaatakadharma: not to go there. KausGS 3.11.29 na vRkSam aarohet /26/ na kuupam avekSeta /27/  naiko vanaM gacchet /28/ naavi[naapi] dhuvanaM gacchet /29/ na tv eva zmazaanam /30/
dhvaana			see upaaMzu.
dhvaana			PW. m. das Summen, Murmeln (laut im Vergl. zu upaaMzu), eine der 7 Stufen der Rede (vaacaH sthaanaani): akSaravyanjaanaam anupalabdhir dhvaanaH taittiriiyapraatizaakhya 2,11.
dhvaana			the patniisaMyaaja is done dhvaanena or upaaMzu. ApZS 3.8.8 apareNa gaarhapatyam uurdhvajnava aasiinaa dhvaanenopaaMzu vaa patniiH saMyaajayanti /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMyaaja)
dhvaana			Caland's note on ApZS 3.8.8: Entweder so, dass Vokale und Konsonanten noch hoerbar sind, oder so, dass man sie nur mit den Lippen und der Zunge bildet, aber nicht vernehmbar macht.
dhvaankSa		see baaka.
dhvaankSa		P. Thieme, "Kranich und Reiher im Sanskrit," StII, 1, pp. 1-36.
dhvaankSa		Ditte Bandini-Koenig, 2002, "Von Kranichen, Brachvoegeln und "Wildenten": Einige anmerkungen zu ornithologischen Bestimmungen auf der Grundlage von Sanskrit-Texten," StII,23, p. 45.
dhvaankSa		a bird, etas the flesh of the fallen in the battle. AV 11.9.9c aliklavaa jaaSkamadaa gRdhraaH zyenaaH patatriNaH / dhvaankSaaH zakunayas tRpyantv amitreSu samiikSayan radite arbude tava /9/
dhvaja			see maNDapa.
dhvaja			bibl. Rajendralaala Mitra, 1881, Indo-Aryans: Contributions towards the elucidation of their Ancient and Mediaeval History, Vol. I, p. 329f.
dhvaja			is attached to the ratha in the chariot drive in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.24 [228.1-2] atha ketuM kRNvann aketava1 iti dhvajaM pratimuncaty.
dhvaja			enumerated as one of raajacihna/royal insignia. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.)
dhvaja			one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
dhvaja			the puujaa of chattra, dhvaja and aayudhas. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.73cd chattradhvajaayudhaani ca tataH svapuujaaM prayunjiita /73/ (puSyasnaana)
dhvaja			one of the objects in which the aantarikSa ketu appears. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.4a dhvajazastrabhavanataruturagakunjaraadyeSv athaantarikSaas te / divyaa nakSatrasthaa bhaumaaH syur ato 'nyathaa zikhinaH /4/
dhvaja			one of the objects in which the aantarikSa ketu appears. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [243.8] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... / divyagraharkSajaataas tiivraphalaa mandaphalakaraa bhaumaaH / praaNidhvajaaditungeSu caantarikSaa na caanyazubhaaH /
dhvaja			as an object ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23cd manujezvaropakaraNaM chattradhvajacaamaraadyaM ca /23/
dhvaja			descriptions of various dhvajas. mbh 7.80.1ff.
dhvaja			the sound of tuuryas and the dhvaja and pataaka smeared with the ingredients remove all poisons. arthazaastra 14.4.13 <jiivantiizvetaamuSkakapuSpavandaakaanaam akSiive jaatasyaazvatthasya maNiH sarvaviSaharaH /12/> tuuryaaNaaM taiH praliptaanaaM zabdo viSavinaazanaH / liptadhvajaM pataakaaM vaa dRSTvaa bhavati nirviSaH /13/
dhvaja			used in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa together with yuupa and zunaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.7cd  bilvavRkSair iyaM kuryaad yuupazuunadhvaje dine(>yuupazunaadhvajaadinaa??) /7/ aratnimaatraM vijneyaM prazastaM yaSTihastakam / uurNaasuutramayiiM muurtiM kRtvaa kuryaac catuSTayam /8/ kSiiradaarugartayutaM dvaadazaangulam eva ca / jvaalayet tilatailena tathaa kezarajena vaa /9/
dhvaja			used in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa, two dhvajas on both side of a zunaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.18d <zaalaiz ca khaadiraiz caiva palaazaiH kezarasya ca /17/ bilvasya bakulasyaiva kalau yuupaH prazasyate / zunaa cakrodarakRtaM> tatpaarzve tu dhvajadvayam /18/
dhvaja			used in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.26cd-27ab yuupaM garbhe vinikSipya tatra kuryaad vicakSaNaH /26/ dhvajaan aaropya praanteSu dadyaat somaM vanaspatim /
dhvaja			used to decorate the toraNa in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.1.5-6ab dazahastasamutsedhaM pancahastaM tu vistRtam / zaantavRkSamayaM kuryaat toraNaM puSTivardhanam /5/ zuklaiH zuklaambaradhvajair maalyaiz ca paribhuuSitam /
dhvaja			in the pratiSThaa of a tRNavezman, in the four directions. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.13d aizaanyaaM daapayed yuupaM dhvajaan dikSu prakalpayet /13/ maNDapopari kalazaM saMsthaapya mantra uccaret /
dhvaja			used in the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.19ab yuupaM dadyaad iti mantreNa ante caapi tathaa dhvajaan / vidhivad dakSiNaaM dadyaat kulaani nava panca vaa /19/ puurNaaM dattvaa savitre 'rghyaM dattvaa ca svagRhaM vrajet /
dhvaja			not used in the kSudrasetubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.23cd ... utsRjya daapayed dhuupaM(>yuupaM??) dhvajavarjyaM hi sattamaaH / jnaatibhiH saha bhunjiita kRtakRtyo 'bhidhiiyate /23/
dhvaja			in the tulasiipratiSThaa, in the four directions. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.14cd tataH kuzakaNDikaaM kRtvaa homaM tilayavena tu /12/ aSTottarazataM kuryaad anyeSaaM zaktito hunet / naaraayaNaM samuddizya dadyaad utsRjya sattamaaH /13/ madhye yuupaM samuddizya carupaakaM baliM dadet / kadaliiM dikSu saMnyasya dhvajaan dikSu praropayet /14/
dhvaja			used for the vaayupariikSaa on the day of the vaayupuujaa*. naarada puraaNa 1.114.7cd-11ab athaaSaaDhasya pancamyaaM vaayuM sarvagataM mune /7/ graamaad bahir vinirgatya dharopasthe samaasthitaH / dhvajaM ca pancavarNaM tu vaMzadaNDaagrasaMsthitam /8/ samucchritaM nidadhyaat tu kalpitaabje tu madhyataH / tatas tanmuuladeze tu dikSu sarvaasu naarada /9/ lokapaalaan samabhyarcya kuryaad vaayupariikSaNam / prathamaadiSu yaameSu yo yo vaayuH pravartate /10/ tasmai tasmai digiizaaya puujaaM samyak prakalpayet / (vaayupuujaa*)
dhvaja			nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 63.28 dhvajaH caturazravastrayukto daNDaH.
dhvaja			used in a yuddhakarma for vijayakaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,17-19] yuddhavijayakaraNam / dhvajam aSTasaharasravaaraan parijapya gandhapuSpadhuupaM caabhimantrayitvaa saptadadhikuNDeSu arghyaM visajayet(>visarjayet?) / parasainyaM darzanaad eva ca nazyati /
dhvaja			an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/
dhvaja			an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow.
dhvaja			an auspicious thing which foretells good results. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Rugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, pp. 154.12-155.3) dhvajacchatrapataakaamadyamaaMsaghaNTaalaMkaaraambhojadadhiindravahnijvaalaaphalamiinayugaraajaanganaadiinaaM saMdarzane zubhaM bhavati. vidvadbraahmaNabhikSusaadhujanaanaaM saMdarzane dharmaH syaat.
dhvaja			dhvaja, bow, vepana and ruukSa are ominous appearances of the sun which indicate saMgraama. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32ab dhvajacaapanibhe yuddhaani bhaaskare vepane ca ruukSe ca / kRSNaa rekhaa savitari yadi hanti tato nRpaM sacivaH /32/
dhvaja			an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates saMgraama. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.16-17] ... zaraasanaakRtir dhvajaabho vaa sadya aahavaaya / ... .
dhvajaagra		used in the uccaaTana. viiNaazikhatantra 165 ata uccaaTanaM kuryaac chatruuNaaM baladarpitaam / zuSkaaNi nimbapattraaNi dhvajaagraaNi tathaiva ca /165/
dhvajaagrakeyuuraa-dhaaraNii	edition. Paolo Giunta, 2008, "The aaryadhvajaagrakeyuuraa naama dhaaraNii, Diplomatic edition of MS Tucci 3.2.16," Manuscirpta Buddhica 1, Sanskrit Texts from Giuseppe Tucci's Collection Part I edited by Francesco Sferra, Roma: Istituto Italiano per l'Africa e l'Oriente, pp. 187-194.
dhvajaarohaNa		see dhvajaaropaNa.
dhvajaaropaNa		see dhvajadaana.
dhvajaaropaNa		Hazra, Records, p. 199: The Besnagar inscription of the second century B.C. mentions Heliodoros, an ambassador of the Greek king Antialkidas, as a bhaagavata. The inscription further tells us that this Heliodoros erected, in honour of vaasudeva, a flagstaff on the top of which there was an image of garuDa. garuDadhvaja. See also, Bhandarkar, vaiSnavism zaivism, p. 3.
dhvajaarohaNa		txt. agni puraaNa 61.28cd-49. In the praasaadapratiSThaavidhi.
dhvajaaropaNa		txt. agni puraaNa 102 dhvajaaropaNavidyaadikam dhvajabhedaaH tanmaanaani dhvajaaropaNaprayogaadikam.
dhvajaaropaNa		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.138.1-84 dhvajaaropaNaadiprakaaravarNanam.
dhvajaaropaNa		txt. devii puraaNa 23.1-21.
dhvajaaropaNa		txt. saamba puraaNa 33. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. I, p. 65. ... Hence chap. 33 must have been added later. But as this chapter occurs in the bhaviSya puraaNa (see p. 59), it must have been inserted into the saamba puraaNa earlier than the time of incorporation of the chapters of the saamba puraaNa into the bhaviSya.
dhvajaaropaNa		contents. devii puraaNa 23.1-21: 1-8 effects of worship of devii, 9 mantra or an enumeration of names of devii, 10-11 effects of japa, homa, smaraNa and puujaa with this mantra, 12-16 vaahanas of devii drawn on the dhvajas: 12 lion/siMha, 13ab monkey/kapi, 13c bull/vRSa, 13d pitcher/kalaza, 14a goose/haMsa, 14b peacock/barhiNa, 14cd garuDa/garutmat, 15ab buffalo/mahiSa, 15cd elephant/karin, 16ab lotus/padma, 16cd corpse/preta, 17 devii is to be meditated, 18-20ab a flag/pataakaa is to be erected, 20cd-21 a mantra.
dhvajaaropaNa		vidhi. devii puraaNa 23.1-21 (1-11) kSiiraazii nandikaa ramya devyaa bhaktirato nRpaH / zaakayaavaka ekaazii praataHsnaayii zivaarataH /1/ puujayet tilahomais tu dadhikSiiraghRtaadibhiH / kaaryaM tu deviimatreNa zRNu puujaaphalaM hare /2/ mahaapaatakasaMyukto yukto vaa sarvapaatataiH / mucyate naatra saMdeho yasmaat sarvagataa zivaa /3/ anyo vaa bhaavanaayukto anena vidhinaa zivaam / svayaM vaa anyato vaapi puujayet puujaapayeta vaa /4/ na tasya bhavati vyaadhir na ca zatrukRtaM bhayam / notpaatagrahaduHkhaM vaa na ca raaSTraM vinazyati /5/ sadaa subhaava saMpannaa RtavaH zubhadaa ghanaaH / niSpattiH zasyajaataanaaM taskaraa na bhavanti ca /6/ prabhuutapayaso gaavo braahmaNaaH svakriyaaparaaH / striyaH pativrataaH sarvaa nivRttavairiNo nRpaaH /7/ phalapuSpavatii devii vanaspatiH mahaamatiH / bhavate naatra saMdehaz carcikaavidhipuujanaat /8/ jayantii mangalaa kaalii bhadrakaalii kapaalinii / durgaa zivaa kSamaa dhaatrii svaahaa svadhaa namo 'stu te /9/ anenaiva tu mantreNa japahomaM tu kaarayeta / praataH saMsmaritaa vatsa mahiSaghnii prapuujitaa /10/ aghaM naazayate kSipraM yathaa suuryodaye tamaH /11/
dhvajaaropaNa		vidhi. devii puraaNa 23.1-21 (12-21) siMhaaruuDhaa dhvaje yasya nRpasya ripuhaa umaa / dvaarasthaa puujyate vatsa na tasya ripujaM bhayam /12/ kapisaMsthaa mahaamaayaa sarvazatruvinaazinii / vRSe yathepsitaM dadyaat kalaze zreyam uttamam /13/ haMse vidyaartha kaamaaMs tu barhiNe sutam iSTadaa / garutmagaa mahaamaayaa sarvarogavinaazinii /14/ mahiSasthaa mahaamaarii zamate dhvajasaMsthitaa / karisthaa sarvakaaryeSu nRpaiH kaaryaa trizuulinii /15/ padmasthaa carcikaa ropyaa dharmakaamaarthamokSadaa / pretasthaa sarvabhayadaa nityaM pazunipaatanaat /16/ puujitaa devaraajendra niilotpalakaraa varaa / bhavate siddhikaamasya cittaagre saMvyavasthitaa /17/ gandhapuSpaarcitaM kRtvaa vastrahomasucarcitam / phalazaaaliyavazucivardhamaanaavibhuuSitam /18/ zobhane ucchraye lagne pataakaaM vaa manoramaam / caamaraM kalaze zankham aatapatravitaanakam /19/ bhavate siddhikaamasya nRpasya zubhadaayakam / uuM namo vizvezvari durge caamuNDe caNDahaariNii /20/ dhvajaM samucchriSyaami vasor dhaaraaM sukhaavahaam /21/
dhvajaaropaNa		note, skanda puraaNa 7.2.1.105 pancavarNadhvajaM dadyaad daamodaragRhopari / tantupramaaNavarSaaNi divyaan sa divaM vrajet /105/ (daamodaramaahaatmya)
dhvajaaropaNavrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.19.1-47. kaarttika, zukla, dazamii-dvaadazii. (tithivrata)
dhvajaaropaNavratakathaa	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.20.1-86. ajnaanakarma.
dhvajaaropaNa		txt. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 8.2.
dhvajaaropaNa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 41, p. 59. In the Dasara. Mathuras worship Kali, Venkoba and Jagannath and erect flags.
dhvajaaropaNa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 42, p. 55. During the seventh month, Divanela (September-October) a new religious flag is hoisted at the Bheem Dev (Ayak) shrine.
dhvajadaana		a mandirasevaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.24cd-25 dhvajaM ca bhaaskare dadyaat samam atra phalaM labhet /24/ vidhuuto hanti vaatena daatur ajnaanataH kRtaM / paapaM kartur gRhe bhaanor divaa raatrau naraadhipa /25/ (mandirasevaa)
dhvajadaana		at the end of the course of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.15d tataH puurNeSu maaseSu puujayec chaktitaH khagam / gandhapuSpopahaarais tu puraaNazravaNena ca /15/ azvadaanena ca vibhor braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH / vaacakaM puujayitvaa ca bhaaskarasya priyaM sadaa /16/ bhaaskaraaya dhvajaan dadyaan naanaaratnavibhuuSitaan / (aparaajitaasaptamii)
dhvajadaana		txt. devii puraaNa 35. P. Kumar, zakti cult in ancient India, p. 191.
dhvajadevataa		agni puraaNa 56.13-14ab kumudaH kumudaakSaz ca puNDariiko 'tha vaamanaH / zankukarNaH sarvanetraH sumukhaH supratiSThitaH /13/ puujyaaH koTiguNair yuktaaH puurvaadyaa dhvajadevataaH. (pratiSthaavidhi)
dhvajanavamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.1-57. pauSa, zukla, navamii, worship of durgaa and navadurgaa. vratakathaa: vv. 1-44. Kane 5: 324. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
dhvajanavamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.1-57: 1-2 after she killed mahiSaasura, she fought against many daityas, 3-7 raktaasura, the son of mahiSaasura, practiced tapas and got sovereignity over three worlds, began to fight battles againd devas led by indra and defeated them, 8-9ab they fled to karacchatraa, the town of durgaa where she resides with caamuNDaa and navadurgaas, 9cd-10cd an enumeration of navadurgaas, 10ef the gods began stotras of durgaa, caNDii and navadurgaas: 11 durgaa, 12 caNDii, 13 mahaalakSmii, 14 nandaa, 15 kSemaMkarii, 16 zivaduutii, 17 mahaatuNDaa, 18 bhraamarii, 19 candramangalaa, 20 revatii, 21 harasiddhi, 22-23 the gods pray durgaa to show favor, 24-25 durgaa began to fight with asuras, 26-35 description of the army of daityas, 36-42 durgaa fought against daityas and defeated them, 43-44 the gods go in procession to celebrate their victory, 45 yudhisThira asks kRSNa how to celebrate the dhvajanavamiivrata, 46ab pauSa, zukla, navamii, 46cd-47ab worship of kumaarii subhagaa devii, 4cd they raise flags in front of devii, 47ef-48cd various kinds of naivedya including novegetarian oblations such as suraa, flesh, blood, etc, 49-50 two mantras, 51ab they raise flags in the shrine of deviis, 51cd kumaariipuujana, 52ab upavaasa or ekabhakta, 52cd bhakti is important(?), 53-57 effects.
dhvajanavamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.1-57 (1-10) zriikRSNa uvaaca // mahiSaasure vinihate bhagavatyaa mahaasuraiH / puurvavairam anusmRtya saMgraamaa bahavaH kRtaaH /1/ naanaaruupadharaa devii avatiirya punaH punaH / dharmasaMsthaapanaarthaaya nijaghre daityasattamaan /2/ atha raktaasuro naama mahiSasya suto mahaan / aasiit tena tapas taptaM varSaaNaaM niyutaani SaT / tasmai dadau caturvakro raajyaM trailokyamaNDale /3/ tena labdhaM vareNaatha melayitvaa danoH sutaan / praarabdhaM saha zakreNa yuddhaM gatvaamaraavatiim /4/ tad dRSTvaa daanavabalaM saMnaddhaatyuddhatadhvajam / yuyudhe daanavaiH saardhaM suraiH zakrapurassaraiH /5/ tatra praavartata nadii zoNitaughatarangiNii / khaDgamatsyagadaagraahavasunandakakacchapaa / vahantii pitRlokaaya suraasurabhayaanakaa /6/ atha raktaasuro roSaad yuyudhe vibudhaiH saha / te hanyamaanaa vibudhaa raktaakSeNa mahaaraNe /7/ bhraSTaaH svargaM parityajya tyaktapraharaNaa drutam / karacchatraaM puriiM praaptaa yatraaste bhavavallabhaa /8/ durgaa caamuNDayaa saardhaM navadurgaasamanvitaa / aadyaa taavan mahaalakSmii nandaa kSemakarii tathaa /9/ zivaduutii mahaaruNDaa bhraamarii candramangalaa / revatii harasiddhis tu navaitaaH parikiirtitaaH / taasaaM te stutiM cakrus tridazaaH praNataananaaH /10/
dhvajanavamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.1-57 (11-21) amarapatimukuTacumbitacaraNaambujasakalabhuvanasukhajananii / jayati jagadiizavanditaa sakalaamalaniSkalaa durgaa /11/ vikRtanakhadazanabhuuSaNarudhiravazaacchuritakSatakhaDgahastaa / jayati naramuNDamuNDitapizitasuraahaarakRc caNDii /12/ pracchaaditazikhigaNodbalavikaTajaTaabaddhacandramaNizobhaa / jayati digambarabhuuSaa siddhavaTezaa mahaalakSmiiH /13/ karakamalajanitazobhaa padmaasanabaddhapadmavadanaa ca / jayati kamaNDaluhastaa nandaa devii nataarthiharaa /14/ digvasanaa vikRtamukhaa phetkaaroddaamapuuritadizaughaa / jayati vikaraaladehaa kSemaMkarii raudrabhaavasthaa /15/ krozitabrahmaaNDodarasuravaramukharahuMkRtaninaadaa / jayati madaatimihastaa zivaduutii prathamazivazaktiH /16/ muktaaTTahaasabhairavaduHsahataracakitasakaladikcakraa / jayati bhujagendramaNizobhitakarNaa mahaatuNDaa /17/ paTupaTahamurajamardalajhallarijhankaaranartitaavayavaa / jayati madhuvrataruupaa daityaharii bhraamarii devii /18/ zaantaa prazaantavadanaa siMhavaraa dhyaanayogatanniSThaa / jayati caturbhujadehaa candrakalaa candramangalaa devii /19/ pakSapuTacancukaghaataiH saMcuurNitavividhazatrusaMghaataa / jayati zitazuulahastaa bahuruupaa revatii bhadraa /20/ paryaTati jagati hRSTaa pitRvananilayeSu yoginiisahitaa / jayati harasiddhinaamnii harasiddhir vanditaa siddhaiH /21/
dhvajanavamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.1-57 (22-31) iti navadurgaasaMstavam anupamam aaryaabhir apararaaT? kRtvaa / idam uuce saha devais traahy asmaan sarvabhiitibhyaH /22/ punaH punaH praNamyocur bhavaaniiM siMhavaahiniim / asmaakaM bhayabhiitaanaaM zarNye zaraNaM bhava /23/ devaanaaM tad vacaH zrutvaa dattvaa tebhyo 'bhayaM tataH / siMhaaruuDhaa vinirgatya durgaabhiH sahitaa puraa /24/ yuyudhe daanavais saardhaM mahaasamaradurdinam / kumaarii viMzatibhujaa ghanavidyullatopamaa /25/ te 'pi tatraasuraaH praaptaaH pracaNDaarudraruupiNaH / sarve labdhavaraaH zuuraaH sutaptatapasas tathaa /26/ mahaagraahaparaakraantaa duSTamaayaavinaSTaye / abraahmaNyaad dhRdy amiSaa naamataz ca nijodyataat /27/ indramaarii asatklezaH pralambo narakaH sutaH / kuSThaH pulomaa zarabhaM zaMbaro dundubhiH kharaH /28/ ilvalo namucir bhaumo vaataapir dhenukaH kaliH / maayaavRtau balau bandhur madhukaiTabhakaalajit /29/ rahaH pauNDraadidaityendraaH praadhaanyena prakiirtitaaH / phanagobhir janaaH sarve saMnaddhaaH svaagrato dhvajaH /30/ ruupato varNitaaz caiva dhvajaas teSaaM pRthak pRthak / pratyadRzyanta raajendra jvalitaa iva paavakaaH /31/
dhvajanavamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.1-57 (32-44) kaancanaaH kaancanaapiiDaaH kaancanasragalaMkRtaaH / pataakaa vividhair vaalair ucchritaa lakSaNaanvitaaH /32/ niilyaH piitaaH sitaa raktaa kRSNaasraaH pancavarNakaaH / tatra paTTapaTiisautraaH kRtabudbudakarburaaH /33/ pataakaakaantir analaa nartakya iva zobhanaaH /34/ tato halahalaaraavaM cakrus te daanavottamaaH / praasphaalayanta paNavabheriijharjharagomukhaan / nyavaadayantaanakaan ye zankhaaDambaraaDeNDimaan /35/ evaM te samayudhyanta bhavaaniiM daityadaanavaaH / samaajaghnuH zaraiH zuulaiH parighaiH zaktitomaraiH / karNakair iiSaNaiH kuntaiH zataghniikuuTamudgaraiH /36/ aahatya maanaroSeNa jajvaluH samare 'dhikam / siMhaaruuDhaadrutaM devii raNamadhye pradhaavitaa /37/ aacchidyaacchidya cihnaani dhvajaan naanaavidhaaMs tathaa / balaatkaareNa daityaanaam anaathasamare ruSaa /38/ cihnakaani dadau tuSTaa devebhyaH ziighracaariNii / surair api gRhiitaani jaya deviiti vaadibhiH /39/ ambikaa tu bhRzaM tuSTaa teSaaM cakre kSaNaat kSayam / kaalaraatrii daanavaanaaM maariiva nipapaata saa / jiivitaani ca jagraaha daityaanaaM devanandinii /40/ atha raktaasuraM kaNThe gRhiitvaapaatya bhuutale / devii jaghaana tiikSNena trizuulena bhRzaM divi /41/ sa bhinnahRdayaH pazcaad bhuumiM tatra prapothitaH / tathaapi devyaa nihataH papaata ca mamaara ca /42/ devaas taan asuraaJ jitvaa gatvaa zatrupuraM jitam / dadRzus te raNapraante lambabhaanaan mahaadhvajaan / yaatraaM cakruH saMprahRSTaa navamyaaM dhvajacihnitaam /43/ ato 'dyaapiiha bhuupaalair jayalabdhiicchayaadRtaiH / upoSyate narair bhaktair naariibhiz caiva paaNDava /44/
dhvajanavamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.1-57 (45-57) yudhiSThira uvaaca // kiidRg vidhaanaM tasyaas tu navamyaa bruuhi ma prabho / sarahasyaM samantraM ca yena tuSyati caNDikaa /45/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // pauSasya zuklapakSe yaa navamii saMparizrutaa / tasyaaM snaatvaa zubhaiH puSpair arcaniiya hareH svasaa /46/ kumaarii subhagaa devii siMhasyandanagaaminii / dhvajaan naanaavidhaan kRtvaa puras tasyaaz ca puujayet / maalatiikusumair diipair gandhadhuupavilepanaiH 47// balibhiH pazubhir medhyaiH suraamaaMsaazRgambaraiH / dadhicandanacuurNaiz ca bhagnaiz caanagnipaacitaiH / mantreNaanena kaunteya brahmaNo 'py athavaa nanu /48/ bhadraaM bhagavatiiM kRSNaaM vizvasya jagato hitaam / saMveziniiM saMyamaniiM grahanakSatramaaliniim /49/ prapanno 'haM zivaaM raatriiM bhadre paaraya me vratam / sarvabhuutapizaacebhyaH sarvasattvasariisRpaiH / devebhyo maanuSebhyaz ca bhayebhyo rakSa maaM sadaa /50/ tataz aaropayed raajaa deviinaaM bhavane / tathaa bhojayeta kumaariiM ca praNipatya kSamaapayet /51/ upavaasena kurviita ekabhaktena vaa punaH / bhaktyaa bhuupaala pancaasya bhaktis tasyaa gariiyasii /52/ evaM ye puujayiSyanti dhvajair bhagavatiiM naraaH / teSaaM durgaa durgamaarge coravyaalaagnisaMkaTe /53/ raNe raajakule gehe yuddhamadhye jale sthite / rakSaaM karoti satataM bhavaanii sarvamangalaa /54/ asyaaM babhuuva vijayo navamyaaM paaNDunandana / bhagavatyaas tu tenaiSaa navamii satataM priyaa /55/ dhanyaa puNyaa paapaharaa sarvopadravanaazanii / anuSTheyaa prayatnena sarvaan kaamaan abhiipsubhiH /56/ devyarcanaahitamatir manujo navamyaaM hemasrajaM dhvajavaraM sa hi ropayed yaH / bhogaan avaapya manaso 'bhirataan prakaamaM dehaM vihaaya samupaiti sa viiralokam /57/
dhvajavidyaadhara	a rite to become a dhvajavidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,19-22] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya lakSaM japet / praatihaarakapakSapuurNamaasyaaM vidhivat puujaaM kRtvaa pradiipamaalaaM ca udaaraaM kRtvaa dakSiNahastena dhvajaM zuklavastraavalambitaM gRhya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalati / dhvajavidyaadharo bhavati / sarvatraapratihataH [669,19-22] /
dhvajavrata		bibl. Kane 5: 324: in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.1-14 and HV II.829-831.
dhvajavrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.1-14. for four months from caitra to aaSaaDha, worship of garuDa, taala, makara and RSya in each month, for one year, or for two years, or for three years, or for six years, or for twelve years. caturmaasavrata. (tithivrata) (This is the tenth example of the fifteen caturmuurtivratas in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.137-151.)
dhvajavrata		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.1-14: 1abintroduction, 1cd-4 emblems and colors of the four deities of the caturvyuuha, 5 worship of garuDa every day in caitra, 6 worship of taala every day in vaizaakha, 7 worship of RSya every day in aaSaaDha, 8-10ab vratas: snaana outside, homa, braahmaNabhojana, nakta without taila (see 3.145.4cd), adhaHzaayin, brahmacaarin, 10cd-11ab braahmaNabhojana on the last day of aaSaaDha, 11cd-14 effects of the first paaraNa, the second paaraNa, the third paaraNa, the sixth paaraNa and the twelfth paaraNa.
dhvajavrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.1-14 (1-7) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / vaasudevasya garuDas taalaH saMkarSaNasya ca /1/ pradyumnasya tathaa cihnaM makaro vyaaditaananaH / devo 'niruddho dharmajna RSyaketuH prakiirtitaH /2/ piitaM niilaM tathaa zvetaM raktaM ca yadunandana / teSaaM tu kathitaM vaasaH pataakaa taadRg iSyate /3/ yasya devasya yac cihnaM sa caatmaa naama kiirtitaH / pataakaa yaadRzii yasya vasanaM tasya taadRzam /4/ caitre tu pratyahaM maasi garuDaM puujayen naraH / piitena gandhanaivedyamaalyavastraadinaa dvijaH /5/ vaizaakhe ca tathaa maasi taalaM saMpuujayet sadaa / niilena gandhanaivedyamaalyavastraadinaa dvijaH /6/ RSyaM saMpuujayed devaM maasy aaSaaDhe yathaavidhi / raktena gandhanaivedyamaalyavastraadinaa dvijaH /7/
dhvajavrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.1-14 (8-14) bahiH snaanaM tathaa kuryaad vahnisaMpuujanaM tataH / nityaM ca kuryaad dharmajna tathaa braahmaNatarpaNam /8/ praaNayaatraa tathaa kuryaad uktaM tailavivarjitam / adhaHzaayii tathaa ca syaad brahmacaarii tathaa bhavet /9/ vratam etat tathaa kuryaan nityaM maasacatuSTayam / braahmaNaan puujayec chaktyaa caaSaaDhacarame 'hani /10/ vastraaNy arthaani dharmajna dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam / kRtvaikaM paaraNaM raajan svargaloke mahiiyate /11/ dvitiiyaM paaraNaM kRtvaa zakraloke mahiiyate / tRtiiyaM paaraNaM kRtvaa brahmaloke mahiiyate /12/ kRtvaa paaraNaSaTkaM tu rudraloke mahiiyate / viSNulokam avaapnoti kRtvaa dvaadazapaaraNam /13/ dhvajavrataM dvaadazavatsaraaNi kRtvaa naro bhaargavavaMzamukhya / saayujyam aayaati janaardanasya devasya viSNoH paramezvarasya /14/
dhvani			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
dhvanilinga		see praNava.
dhvanilinga		ziva puraaNa 1.16.113-114 praNavaM dhvanilingaM naadalingaM svayaMbhuvaH / bindulingaM tu yantraM syaan makaaraM tu pratiSThitam /113/ ukaaraM caralingaM syaad akaaraM guruvigraham / SaDlingaM puujayaa nityaM jiivanmukto na saMzayaH /114/
dhvar-			PW. beugen, zu Fall bringen. TS 2.5.8.6.
dhvar-			TS 2.5.8.5-6 adhvaravatiim (RV 3.27.4) anv aaha bhraatRvyam evaitayaa /5/ dhvarati /. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii)
dhyaa-			see dhyaana.
dhyaa-			rudra-agni aims at the adhvaryu and the yajamaana if no offerings are given after the completion of piling the citis. TS 5.4.3.1 rudro vaa eSa yad agniH sa etarhi jaato yarhi sarvaz citaH sa yathaa vatso jaata stanaM prepsaty evaM vaa eSa etarhi bhaagadheyaM prepsati tasmai yad aahutiM na juhuyaad adhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca dhyaayec chatarudriiyaM juhoti bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamayati naartim aarchaty adhvaryur na yajamaanaH.
dhyaana			see abhi-dhyaa-.
dhyaana			see bhaavanaa.
dhyaana			see description.
dhyaana			see dhyaa-.
dhyaana			see meditation.
dhyaana			see meditation on himself as (try to find it in other CARDs).
dhyaana			see pratimaa.
dhyaana			see saadhana.
dhyaana			see smaraNa.
dhyaana			see yavasaMstara.
dhyaana			see yoga.
dhyaana			bibl. A. Padoux, 1990, L'Image divine: cult et me'ditation dans l'hindouisme, E'tudes rassemble'es par A. Padoux, Paris.
dhyaana			bibl. A. Sanderson, 1990, "The visualization of the deities of the trika," in L'Image divine: cult et me'ditation dans l'hindouisme, E'tudes rassemble'es par A. Padoux, Paris, pp. 31-88.
dhyaana			rudra's dhyaana on the yajamaana and the adhvaryu. KS 21.6 [44,18-45,2] pazur vai agnir etarhi vaa eSa jaayate yarhi ciiyate yathaa vatso jaatas stanaM prepsaty evaM vaa eSa etarhi bhaagadheyaM prepsati sa yajamaanaM caivaadhvaryuM ca dhyaayati yac chatarudriyaM juhoti bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamayati. (zatarudriya)
dhyaana			of agni. BharGS 1.2 [2,5-6] mayi gRhNaamy agre agnim iti dvaabhyaam aatmany agniM dhyaatvaa. In the upanayana.
dhyaana			of the animals hairs of which are mixed with suraa, when the hairs themselves are not available. ApZS 19.2.10-11 kvalasaktubhiH siMhalomabhiz caazvinaM zriiNaati / badarasaktubhiH zaarduulalomabhiz ca saarasvatam / karkandhusaktubhir vRkalomabhiz caindram /10/ tadabhaave siMhaav adhvaryur manasaa dhyaayet / zaarduulau pratiprasthaataa / vRkau yajamaanaH /11/ (carakasautraamaNii)
dhyaana			of the bhuumimaNDala. agni puraaNa 33.21cd-22ab oM huuM haH phaT huuM gandhatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM rasatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM ruupatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM sparzatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / pancodghaatair gandhatanmaatrasvaruupaM bhuumimaNDalam / caturasraM ca piitaM ca kaThinaM vajralaanchitam /21/ indraadhidaivataM paadayugmamadhyagataM smaret / (pavitraaropaNa)
dhyaana			of the black spot of the moon while pouring down uuSas. TS 5.2.3.3 yad asyaa yajniyam aasiit tad amuSyaam adadhaat tad adaz candramasi kRSNam uuSaan nivapann ado dhyaayet. (agnicayana)
dhyaana			of the black spot of the moon while pouring down uuSas. TB 1.1.3.3 yad asyaa yajniyam aasiit / tad amuSyaam adadhat / tad adaz candramasi kRSNaM / uuSaan nivapann ado dhyaayet / dyaavaapRthivyor eva yajniye  egnim aadhatte / (agnyaadheya)
dhyaana			of the deity for whom the homa is performed. Kane 2: 712 c. n. 1699. AB 11.8 yasyai devataayai havir gRhiitaM syaat taaM dhyaayed vaSaT kariSyan. quoted by zaMkaraacaarya on vedaantasuutra 1.3.33.
dhyaana			of the deity for whom the homa is performed. VaikhGS 1.14 [15,1-2] yasyai devataayai1 havir nirupyate taaM devataaM manasaa ha vai dhyaayan nirvapet. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
dhyaana			of the deity for whom the homa is performed. AVPZ 27.1.5 naanyat kiM cid abhidhyaayed uddhRtyaanyata aahutim / tad daivatam abhidhyaayed aahutir yasya huuyate //
dhyaana			of the dead person, in the funeral rite of a strii or a kumaara. BaudhPS 3.6 [33,7-8] parNamayaM sruvaM pretasyopariSTaan nidhaaya bhuur iti manasaa7 dhyaayann upoSed (pitRmedha).
dhyaana			of the dead person as viSNu. AzvGPZ 3.15 [173,1-2] arvaak saMskaaraac chuddhe kaale zuklaikaadazyaaM snaataH zucau deze29 viSNuM vaivasvataM pretaM ca yathaavad abhyarcya tadagre tilamizraan madhughRtaplutaan daza piNDaan viSNu173,1ruupaM pretaM dhyaayan kaazyapagotra devadattaayaM te piNDa iti dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu dakSiNaa2mukhaH praaciinaaviitii paraaciinena paaNinaa dattvaa piNDaan gandhaadibhir abhyarcya pravaaha3NaantaM kRtvaa nadyaaM kSipet / (naaraayaNabali).
dhyaana			of durgaa as a mantra. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.9-31 brahmaviSNuzivaadiinaaM puujyaaM vandyaaM sanaataniim / naaraayaNiiM viSNumaayaaM vaiSNaviiM viSNubhaktidaam /9/ sarvasvaruupaaM sarveSaaM sarvaadhaaraaM paraat paraam / sarvavidyaasarvamantrasarvazaktisvaruupiNiim /10/ saguNaaM nirguNaaM sattyaaM varaaM svecchaamayiiM satiim / mahaaviSNoz ca jananiiM kRSNasyaardhaangasaMbhavaam /11/ kRSNapriyaaM kRSNazaktiM kRSNabuddhyadhidevataam / kRSNastutaaM kRSNapuujyaaM kRSNavandyaaM kRpaamayiim /12/ taptakaancanavarNaabhaaM koTisuuryasamaprabhaam / iiSaDdhaasyaprasannaasyaaM bhaktaanugrahakaarikaam /13/ durgaaM zatabhujaaM deviiM mahaddurgatinaaziniim / trilocanapriyaaM saadhviiM triguNaaM ca trilocanaam /14/ trilocanapraaNaruupaaM zuddhaardhacandrazekharaam / bibhratiiM kabariibhaaraM maalatiimaalyamaNDitam /15/ vartukaM vaamavakraM ca zambhor maanasamohiniim / ratnakuNDalayugmena gaNDasthalaviraajitaam /16/ naasaadakSiNabhaagena bibhratiiM gajamauktikam / amuulyaratnaM bahulaM bibhratiiM zravaNopari /17/ muktaapanktivinindyaikadantapanktisuzobhitaam / pakvabimbaadharoSTiiM ca suprasannaaM sumangalaam /18/ vicitrapatraavaliiramyakapolayugalojjvalaam / ratnakeyuuravalayaratnamaniiraranjitaam /19/ ratnakankaNabhuuSaaDhyaaM ratnapaazakazobhitaam / ratnaanguliiyanikaraiH karaangulicayojjvalaam /20/ paadaangulinakhaasaktaalaktarekhaasuzobhanaam / vahnizuddhaaMzukaadhaanaaM ganchacandanacarcitaam /21/ bibhratiiM stanayugmaM kastuuriibinduzobhitam / sarvaruupaguNavatiiM gajendramandagaaminiim /22/ atiiva kaantaaM zaantaaM ca nitaantaaM yogasiddhiSu / vidhaatuz ca vidhaatriiM ca sarvadhaatriiM ca zaMkariim /23/ zaratpaarvaNacandraasyaam atiiva sumanoharaam / kastuuriibindubhiH saardham adhazcandanabindunaa /24/ sinduurabindunaa zazvadbhaalamadhyasthalojjvalaam / zaranmadhyaahnakamalaprabhaamocanalocanaam /25/ caarukajjalarekhaabhyaaM sarvataz ca samujjvalaam / koTikandarpalaavaNyaliilaaninditavigrahaam /26/ ratnasiMaasanasthaaM ca sadratnamukuTojjvalaam / sRSTau sraSTuH zilparuupaaM dayaaM paatuz ca paalane /27/ saMhaarakaale saMhartuH paraaM saMhaararuupiNiim / nizumbhazumbhamathiniiM mahiSaasuramardiniim /28/ puraa tripurayuddhe ca saMstutaaM tripuraariNaa / madhukaiTabhayor yuddhe viSNuzaktisvaruupiNiim /29/ sarvadaityanihantriiM ca raktabiijavinaaziniim / nRsiMhazaktiruupaaM ca hiraNyakazipor vadhe /30/ varaahazaktiM vaaraahe hiraNyaakSavadhe tathaa / parabrahmasvaruupaaM ca sarvazaktiM sadaa bhaje /31/ (durgaapuujaa)
dhyaana			of the earth when praNiitaa water is carried forth. MS 1.4.10 [59,2-6] yo vai2 zraddhaam anaalabhya yajate paapiiyaan bhavaty aapo vai zraddhaa na vaacaa gRhyante3 na yajuSaati vaa etaa vaacaM nedanty ati vartraM manas tu naatinedanti4 yarhy apo gRhNiiyaad imaaM tarhi manasaa dhyaayed iyaM vaa etaasaaM paatram a5nayaivainaa agrahiiJ zraddhaam aalabhya yajate na paapiiyaan bhavati /10/6 (praNiitaapraNayana)
dhyaana			of the earth when praNiitaa water is carried forth. KS 32.7 [26,12-16] yo vai zraddhaam anaarabhya yajate12 paapiiyaan bhavaty aapaz zraddhaa na vaacaa gRhNaati na yajuSaati vaa etaa13 vaacaM nedanty ati vartraM manas tu naatinedanti tad yarhy apo grahiiSyan syaad imaaM14 tarhi manasaa dhyaayed iyaM vaa etaasaaM paatram anayaivaitaa gRhNaati zraddhaa15m evaarabhya yajate vasiiyaan bhavati /7/ (praNiitaapraNayana)
dhyaana			of the earth when praNiitaa water is brought forwards. ApZS 1.16.4, 9 apo gRhNan grahiiSyaMz ca pRthiviiM manasaa dhyaayati /4/ ... pRthiviiM ca manasaa dhyaayati /9/ (praNiitaapraNayana) (Caland in his note refers to MS 1.4.10 [59,5] and KS 32.7 [26,14].)
dhyaana			of an enemy, see dhyaana: on 'yaM dviSyaat'.
dhyaana			of an enemy when the adhipatnii-iSTakaas are put down. TS 5.4.2.2-3.
dhyaana			of an enemy when the rest of water for sprinkling on the uttaravedi is poured out in the south. TS 6.2.7.5.
dhyaana			of an enemy when one deposits the hRdayazuula. TS 6.4.1.5.
dhyaana			of an enemy. JB 1.190 (the 2nd part).
dhyaana			of hemanta. AzvGS 2.3.5 abhayaM naH praajaapatyebhyo bhuuyaad ity agnim iikSamaaNo japati zivo naH sumanaa bhava iti hemantaM manasaa dhyaayaat // In the pratyavarohaNa.
dhyaana			of the hiMkaara; dilemma to utter the hiMkaara or not is solved by meditation on it in mind. JB 1.101 [44,8-12] tad aahur hiMkaareNa vai prajaapatiH prajaabhyo 'nnaadyam asRjata / yan na hiMkuryaad9 azanaayuktaaH prajaas syuH / hiMkuryaad eva abhaayi daayivaM o yaa hiM kSate bhuur (Bodewitz 1990, p. 231, n. 32) iti / yan na hiMkaaraM visRjati tena10 reto vicchinatti na hiMkaaram antaretiiti / tad u vaa aahuH mamRdiiya iva vaa ato reto11 daaruNatara iva / hiMkaaro 'pi vainad vaalena vicchindyaat / hiMkaarasyaiva kaale hiMkaaraM12 manasaa dhyaayet / tan na reto vicchinatti na hiMkaaram antaretiiti / (bahiSpavamaana, dhur)
dhyaana			of hiraNyagarbha by the king, in the hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.3.2-4 trayastriMzad devataa ity abhisaMdhaaya tam anuzaasti /2/ vaacam niyamya pratisamhRtya cendriyaaNi viSayebhyo manasaa bhagavantaM hiraNmayaM hiraNyagarbhaM parameSThinaM puruSaM dhyaayasveti /3/ tatheti tat pratipadyate /4/
dhyaana			of janaardana in gayaa and pitRs in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,7] darbhaambhasaannaany abhyukSya gayaayaaM janaardanaM vasvaadiruupaan pitRRMz ca dhyaatvaa.
dhyaana			on kalyaaNa thing, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. KhadGS 3.5.19-20 uktvodaGG aavarteta savyaM baahum upasaMhRtya prasavyam aavRtyo19pataamya kalyaaNaM dhyaayann abhiparyaavartamaano japed amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti (MB 2.3.7) /20/
dhyaana			of different natural phenomena which are related with rainfall: puravaata, vidyut, abhra, stanayitnu, and varSa. ZB 1.5.2.19 sa yadi vRSTikaamaH syaat / yadiiSTyaa vaa yajeta darzapuurNamaasayor vaaiva bruuyaad vRSTikaamo vaa asmiiti tatro adhvaryuM bruuyaat purovaataM ca vidyutaM ca manasaa dhyaayety abhraaNi manasaa dhyaayety agniidhaM stanayitnuM ca varSaM ca manasaa dhyaayeti hotaaraM sarvaaNy etaani manasaa dhyaayeti brahmaaNaM varSati haiva tatra yatraivam RtvijaH saMvidaanaa yajnena caranti // See KatyZS 4.5.16-19.
dhyaana			of one to whom he wants that one's raaSTra will prosper. KS 19.11 [13,14-16] viza14s tvaa sarvaa vaanchantv asme raaSTram adhizrayati yaM kaamayeta raaSTraM syaad iti15 taM manasaa dhyaayed raaSTram eva bhavaty (agnicayana, viSNukrama).
dhyaana			of one to whom he wants that one's raaSTra will prosper. TS 5.2.1.4 aa tvaahaarSam ity aahaa hy enaM harati dhruvas tiSThaavicaacalir ity aaha pratiSThityai vizas tvaa sarvaa vaanchantv ity aaha vizaivaninaM sam ardhayaty asmin raaSTram adhi zrayety aaha raaSTram evaasmin dhruvam akar yaM kaamayeta raaSTram syaad iti tam manasaa dhyaayed raaSTram eva bhavati /4/ (agnicayana, viSNukrama).
dhyaana			of two pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna when the performer has two fathers. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,14-16] dvipitaa ced yajamaanas tathaiva piNDaM dattvaa yan me14 maatety ekasmin piNDe tau dvaav api dhyaatvaatra pitaro yathaabhaaga15m iti praNamed.
dhyaana			of the pitRs when the priest takes rice for the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. ZankhZS 4.3.6 gaarhapatyasya pazcaad dakSiNaagreSu kuzeSu sphyaM nidhaaya /3/ upariSTaad vriihiin paatryaam /4/ purastaac chuurpe sthaaliim /5/ aacyaM savyaM jaanu niicaa muSTinaa vriihiin gRhNaati pitRRn dhyaayan /6/
dhyaana			of the pitRs and visve devaaH(?) in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,1-2] atha taan udag dviraacaantaan uddiSTaruupaa162,1n dhyaayan parizrite dakSiNapravaNa upalipte gRhe daive praaGmukhaav udagapavargaM dakSiNataH pitry?2 udaGmukhaan praagapavargaan upavezyaacaanto yajnopaviitii praaNaan aayamya karma saMkalpya daive3 sarvam upacaaram udaGmukho yajnopaviitii pradakSiNaM kuryaat pitrye praagdakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii4 prasavyam.
dhyaana			of pRthivii. ApZS 1.16.4, 8-9 apo gRhNan grahiiSyaMz ca pRthiviiM manasaa dhyaayati /4/ ... samaM praaNair dhaarayamaaNaH sphyenopasaMgRhyaaviSincan harati /8/ pRthiviiM ca manasaa dhyaayati /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, praNiitaapraNayana)
dhyaana			of prajaapati while pouring aajya on the aahavaniiya with the sruva. BaudhZS 1.15 [22,16-23,1] anuuktaasu saami16dheniiSu dhruvaajyaat sruveNopahatya vedenopayamya praajaapatyaM tiryanca17m aaghaaram aaghaarayati prajaapataye svaaheti manasaa. (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, srauva aaghaara)
dhyaana			of prajaapati while pouring aajya on the aahavaniiya with the sruva. BharZS 2.12.4 sruveNa dhruvaayaa aajyam aadaaya vedenopayamyottaraM paridhisaMdhim anvavahRtya dakSiNaapraancam aasiinaH saMtatam Rjum aaghaaram aaghaarayati prajaapatiM manasaa dhyaayan /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, srauva aaghaara)
dhyaana			of prajaapati while pouring aajya on the aahavaniiya with the sruva. ApZS 2.12.7 vedenaagniM trir upavaajya sruveNa dhruvaayaa aajyam aadaaya vedenopayamyaasiina uttaraM paridhisaMdhim anv avahRtya prajaapatiM manasaa dhyaayan dakSiNaapraancam RjuM saMtataM jyotiSmaty aaghaaram aaghaarayan sarvaaNiidhmakaaSThaani saMsparzayati /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, srauva aaghaara)
dhyaana			of an Rc one recites when the fire is carried to the uttaravedi. MS 3.2.5 [22,14-17] chandobhir vaa agnir uttaravedim abhipra14hriyate yaa agnau prahriyamaaNe 'nvaahus taaM tarhi manasaa dhyaayec chando15bhir evainam uttaravedim abhipraharati manasaanvaahaaniruktam iva hy etad avyaa16vRttaM (agnicayana, uttaravedi).
dhyaana			of rudra/ziva. ManZS 11.7.1.11-12 aatmaanaM rudraruupaM dhyaayet /11/ trinetraM pancavaktraM dazabhujaM saumyaM sarvaabharaNabhuuSitaM niilagriivaM zazaankacihnaM zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazaM naagayajnopaviitinaM vyaaghracarmottariiyakaM kamaNDalvakSasuutrahastam abhayapradaM trizuulahastaM pinaakapaaNinaM vRSabhaskandhasamaaruuDham umaadehaardhadhaariNaM jvalantaM kapilajaTaM jaTaamukuTasaMyuktaM zikhaamuddyotakaariNam amRtenaaplutaM hRSTaM suraasurair namaskRtaM digdevataiH samaayuktaM nityaM ca zaazvataM zivaM dhruvam akSayam avyayaM sarvavyaapiniranjanam iizaanaM rudraM vizvaruupiNam evaM dhyaatvaa dvijaH samyak tato japam aarabhet /12/ rudrajapasya vidhaana. devamaya.
dhyaana			of rudra. ManZS 11.7.1.15-16 rudraM dhyaayet /15/ niilakaNThaM mahaadevaM kailaasasthaM sahomayaa trinetram iizvaraM caiva dhyaatvaa siddhim avaapnuyaat /16/
dhyaana			of the saavitrii, as the praayazcitta of the suuryaabhyudita, suuryaabhinimrukta. JaimGS 1.13 [14,1-3] sa yadi suuryaabhyuditaH suuryaabhinimrukto vaa taccheSaM saavitriiM manasaa dhyaayet saiva tatra praayazcittiH. (saMdhyopaasana by the brahmacaarin)
dhyaana			of the saMdhyaa. JaimGS 1.13 [13,16-18] deze darbheSv aasiino darbhaan dhaarayamaaNaH pratyaGmukho vaagyataH saMdhyaaM manasaa dhyaayed aa nakSatraaNaam udayaad. (saMdhyopaasana by the brahmacaarin)
dhyaana			of sarpas. KhadGS 3.2.7 tata utthaaya somo raajeti darbhastambam upasthaaya (correct, upasthaapya) stambasthaan sarpaan manasaa dhyaayan. (zravaNaa)
dhyaana			of savitR. GobhGS 2.9.10 atha japaty aayam agaat savitaa kSureNeti savitaaraM manasaa dhyaayan naapitaM prekSamaaNaH /10/ uSNena vaaya udakenaidhiiti vaayuM manasaa dhyaayan uSNodakakaMsaM prekSamaaNaH /11/ (cuuDaakaraNa)
dhyaana			of savitR. KhadGS 2.3.20 hutvaayam agaad iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.1) naapitaM prekSet savitaaraM dhyaayan /20/ uSNenety (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.2) uSNodakaM prekSed vaayuM dhyaayan /21/ (cuuDaakaraNa)
dhyaana			of seeds which one does not sow in the agnicayana. KS 20.3 [21,11] annasyaannasya vapati sarvam evaannam avarunddhe yasya na10 vapati tena vyrdhyate yasya na vapet tan manasaa dhyaayet tenaiva tad avarunddhe (agnicayana, kRSikarma).
dhyaana			of seeds which one does not sow in the agnicayana. MS 3.2.5 [21,16-17] yasyaannasya nivapati yat tasyaazniiyaad yaany avaruddhaani tai16r vyRdhyetedhme tasyaapikuryaad atho tan manasaa dhyaayet tenaiva tad avarunddhe (agnicayana, kRSikarma).
dhyaana			of two siMhas, two zaarduulas and two vRkas. KS 12.10 [173,8-9].
dhyaana			of suurya (he puts his mind on suurya). bhaviSya puraaNa 1.104.4ef idaM codaahared bhaanau manaH saMdhaaya tatparaH /4/ haMsa haMsa kRpaalus tvam agatiinaaM gatir bhava / saMsaaraarNavamagnaanaaM traataa bhava divaakara /5/ (trivargasaptamiivrata)
dhyaana			of the vaamadevya when one draws the aMzugraha. KS 29.6 [174,13-14].
dhyaana			of vaayu by the yajamaana when the hotR invites iDaa. TS 1.7.1.2-3 iDopahuuteti vaayur vatso / yarhi hoteDaam upahvayeta tarhi yajamaano hotaaram iikSamaaNo vaayuM manasaa dhyaayet /2/ maatre vatsam upaavasRjati. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, iDopahvaana)
dhyaana			of vaayu by the yajamaana when the hotR invites iDaa. ApZS 4.10.5 upahuuyamaanaayaaM vaayav iDaa te maateti hotaaram iikSamaaNo vaayuM manasaa dhyaayet /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, iDopahvaana)
dhyaana			of vaayu. KauthGS 14 [22,10-11] ... prekSet savitaaraM dhyaayan nuSNenety uSNodakaM prokSed vaayuM dhyaayan. (upanayana)
dhyaana			of vaayu. GobhGS 2.9.11 atha japaty aayam agaat savitaa kSureNeti savitaaraM manasaa dhyaayan naapitaM prekSamaaNaH /10/ uSNena vaaya udakenaidhiiti vaayuM manasaa dhyaayan uSNodakakaMsaM prekSamaaNaH /11/ (cuuDaakaraNa)
dhyaana			of vaayu. KhadGS 2.3.21 hutvaayam agaad iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.1) naapitaM prekSet savitaaraM dhyaayan /20/ uSNenety (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.2) uSNodakaM prekSed vaayuM dhyaayan /21/ (cuuDaakaraNa)
dhyaana			of viSNu, in the agnihotra. VaikhZS 2.5 [25.13-14] bhakSaaya bhuuyaH kuryaad dhutvaa bhuumaanaM viSNuM dhyaayet.
dhyaana			of what one likes in the means of mutual understanding (saMjnaa). JB 1.269-270 [112,16-23] taa u eva saMjnaaH / mano vai retasyaa praaNo gaayatrii cakSus triSTup zrotraM jagatii vaag anuSTup / retasyaayaaM prastutaayaaM yasya kaamayeta /269/ tasya manasaa mano dhyaayet / gaayatryaaM prastutaayaaM yasya kaamayeta tasya praaNena praaNaM dhyaayet / triSTubhi prastutaayaaM yasya kaamayeta tasya cakSuSaa cakSur dhyaayet / jagatyaaM prastutaayaaM yasya kaamayeta tasya zrotreNa zrotraM dhyaayet / anuSTubhi prastutaayaaM yasya kaamayeta tasya vaacaa vaacaM dhyaayet / etaa u ha saMjnaaH / saM ha vai tena jaaniite yena kaamayate 'nena saMjaaniiyeti ya evaM veda //
dhyaana			of the woman whom one wants to have as wife. ApZS 12.9.9 yaaM bhaaryaaM kaamayeta taaM manasaa dhyaayed amba niSvareti / (TS 1.4.1.f(c)) saa hainaM kaamayate /9/ (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat'. KS 19.10 [12.2-5] daMSTraabhyaaM malimluun agna ity aazvatthiim eSa vai vanaspatiinaaM sapatnasaaho vijityai yarhi daMstraabhyaam iti bruuyaad yaM dviSyaat tam manasaa dhyaayen mano vai vaacaH kSepiiya aahutim evainaM bhuutaam agnaye 'pidadhaati. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat' when the adhvaryu binds the mekhalaa. KS 23.4 [78,14] yaM dviSyaat taM parivyayan dhyaayed vajreNaivainaM samarpayati. (diikSaa, agniSToma) (See ApZS 10.9.14.)
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat' when he binds the mekhalaa. MS 3.6.7 [69,3-5] yan mekhalaaM paryasyate vajram eva sapatnaaya bhraatRvyaaya praharati yaM dviSyaat taM tarhi manasaa dhyaayed vajram evaasmai praharati stRNuta eva. (diikSaa, agniSToma)
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat'. MS 2.5.8 [58,16-18] yad vajriNaa iti tad asyaabhicaraNiiyaM yaM dviSTaat taM tarhi manasaa dhyaayed vajram evaasmai praharati stRNuta eva. (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama raajanya/abhicaara)
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat'. MS 3.1.9 [12,18-19] tailvakii17m abhicarann aadadhyaad eSa vai vanaspatiinaaM vajras taajag gha pramiiyate yaM dvi18Syaat taM tarhi manasaa dhyaayen mano vaa aaziir yo(>aaziiyo? Izawa's emendation) vaaca aahutim evainaM bhuuta19m agnaye 'pidadhaati (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa).
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat'. TS 2.6.4.4 sphyasya vartmant saadayati yajnasya saMtatyai / yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaac chucaivainam arpayati.
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat'. TS 5.1.2.6 yaM dviSyaat tam adhaspadaM dhyaayed vajreNaivainaM stRNute /6/ (agnicayana, ukhaa).
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat'. ApZS 16.2.10 aagatya vaajy adhvana aakramya vaajin pRthiviim iti dvaabhyaaM (TS 4.1.2.l-m) mRtkhanam azvam aakramayya dyaus te pRSTham ity (TS 4.1.2.n) azvasya pRSThaM saMmaarSTi /9/ abhi tiSTha pRtanyato 'dhare santu zatravaH / indra iva vRtrahaa tiSThaapaH kSetraaNi saMjayan / (TB 2.4.2.9) abhiSThito 'siiti yaM dveSTi tam adhaspadam azvasya manasaa dhyaayati /10/ (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay)
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat'. TS 5.3.7.2 yaM dviSyaat tam upadadhad dhyaayed etaabhya evainaM devataabhya aa vRzcati taajag aartim aarchaty (agnicayana, pancacoDaa).
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat'. TS 6.4.1.4-5 pazor vaa aalabdhasya hRdayaM zug Rchati saa hRdayazuulam /4/ abhi sam eti yat pRthivyaaM hRdayazuulam udvaasayet pRthiviiM zucaarpayed yad apsv apaH zucaarpayec chuSkasya caardrasya ca saMdhaav ud vaasayaty ubhayasya zaantyai yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaayec chucaivainaM arpayati /5/ (pazubandha, disposal of the hRdayazuula)
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat', when the sphya is raised up after the prokSaNii waters are place on the trace of the sphya, in the iSTi. TB 3.2.9.14-15 prokSaNiir aasaadaya / idhmaabarhir upasaadaya / sruvaM ca srucaz ca saMmRDDhi / patniiM saMnahya / aajeynodehiity aahaanupuurvataayai / prokSaNiir aasaadayati / aapo vai rakSoghniiH /14/ rakSasaam apahatyai / sphyasya vartmant saadayati / yajnasya saMtatyai / uvaaca haasito daibalaH / etaavatiir vaa amuSmiMl loka aapa aasan / yaavatiiH prokSaNiir iti / tasmaad bahviir aasaadyaaH / sphyam udasyan / yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaayet / zucaivainam arpayati /15/
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat', the adhvaryu think about one whom the yajamaana hates under the foot of the horse. BaudhZS 10.2 atra yam yajamaano18 dveSTi tam azvasyaadhaspadaM dhyaayaty. (agnicayana)
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat', at the disposal of the hRdayazuula. ApZS 7.27.15 yajna yajnaM gaccheti triiNi samiSTayajuuMsi hutvaanupaspRzan hRdayazuulam udaG paretyaasaMcare 'pa upaniniiya zuSkaardrayoH saMdhaav udvaasayati zug asiiti dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /15/
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat', when an ekakapaala is thrown into an aakhuutkara. ApZS 8.17.10 uttarapuurvam avaantaradezaM gatvaakhus te rudra pazur ity (TS 1.8.6.3) aakhuutkara ekaM puroDaazam upavapati /9/ asau te pazur iti vaa dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /10/ yadi na dviSyaad aakhus te pazur iti bruuyaat /11/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
dhyaana			of 'yaM dviSyaat', in the zyena a broken piece of the aMzu/stalk of soma is thrown in the aahavaniiya with the mantra `I pierce N.N.'. BaudhZS 18.36 [385,14-386,1] athaitaM bhangam aahavaniiye 'nupraharatiidam aham amum aamuSyaayaNaM pariplunaa bhangena vidhyaamiity atra yaM yajamaano dveSTi taM manasaa dhyaayati.
dhyaana			general rule for a zubha karma and abhicaara. AVPZ 36.30.2 saMmukhaM maanasaM dhyaayaJ chubhaM karma prayojayet / vimukhaM bhanjanaadau tu naraH karmaNi siddhibhaak /30.2/
dhyaana			a means of the praayazcitta: laghu-atrisaMhitaa 4 [6,20-7,2]
dhyaana			a means of the praayazcitta: vRddhaatreyasmRti 4 [53,2-7]
dhyaana			viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.283: dhyaanavarNana.
dhyaana			perishes maanasa paapa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.38cd-39ab kaayikaM vaacikaM tathaa /37/ maanasaM ca tathaa paapaM taadRzaM naazayed dvijaaH / maanasaM vajralepaM tu kalpaM kalpaanugaM (>kalpakalpaanugaM) tathaa /38/ dhyaanaad eva hi tan nazyen naanyathaa naazam Rcchati / vaacikaM japajaalena kaayikaM kaayazoSaNaat /39/
dhyaana			allusion to the use of maNDala at the time dhyaana/nyaasa. siddhayogezvariimata 6.24ab (iidRgruupadharaaM deviiM praNataarttivinaazaniim / zuulaagre vinyased vaame tryakSaraam aparaam punaH /23/) vaamaM dakSiNam evaatra dakSiNaM cottaraM smRtam / (paraaparoktaruupeNa vidyaiSa kRSNapingalaa /24/) (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 133.)
dhyaana			on tripurabhairavii. kaalikaa puraaNa 74.93-98ab.
dhyaana			on tripurabhairavii. kaalikaa puraaNa 74.104cd-106ab.
dhyaana			on tripurasundarii. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.130-150. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 61.)
dhyaana			on vajrasattva. cakrasaMvarasaadhana 7-12 caturbhujaM caturvaktraM yaaval lakSabhujaM tathaa / sitadehamahaakrodhaM vajraghaNTaangalingitam /7/ kapaalamaalinaM viiraM bhasmagaatraanulepanam / iiSaddaMSTraakaraalaasyaM mahaapretakRtaasanam /8/ jinarazmimahaamedhaM visphurantaM samantataH / SaNmudraalaMkRtaM dehaM jaTaamakuTamaulinam /9/ asitaM dakSiNaM vaktraM vaamaM raktaM bhayaanakam / muulamukhaM mahaazvetaM pazcimaM kanakojjvalam /10/ kaalamRtyujayaM caiva ange khaTvaangayojitam / kapaalaM caarghapaatraM ca vaktre astraniyojitam /11/ tasya prajnaa mahaaghoraa khaNDamaNDitamekhalaa / kapaalam tv antrasaMpuurNaM tadvarNaayudhadhaariNii /12/ 
dhyaana			on vajravaaraahii. abhayaakaragupta, niSpannayogaavalii, 26,1-13: translation in A. Sanderson, 1994, "vajrayaana: Origin and function," in Buddhism into the Year 2000, p91-92. 
dhyaana			on vasudhaaraa. mantrapaada 26.20-22 hemanibhaaM piivarakucakalazaaM candramukhiim alikularucikeziiM kanculikaangiiM kuvalayanayanaaM caarubhujaaM tanutaravaramadhyaam / hemakiriitaaM kanakamaNimayair aabharaNaiH zucinivasanagandhair ancitamaalyair adhigatavapuSaM kaantimatiiM praNamata vasudhaaraam /20/ tiSThantiiM vinidhaayaanghriM vasuvarSighaTiimukhe / aakuncitaanghrijaanusthavaamapaaNisthadaaDimaam /21/ ratnavarSighaTiigarbham utpalaM caapare kare / syandamaanaarthadhaaraaDhyanaalanirgatavallariim /22/ (Buehnemann, IIJ 42: 307)
dhyaana			on vasudhaaraa. tantrasaarasaMgraha 22.25-27ab bhaasvatkanculikaaM citravasanaaM makuTojjvalaam / saumyaam udaaraaM hemaabhaaM sakalaakalpabhuuSitaam /25/ vasuvarSighaTasthaanghriM vaamajaanvaattapaaNinaa / vahantiiM daaDimaM savyapaaNinaa caaruNotpalam /26/ ratnavarSighaTiigarbhaM naalanirgatavallariim /27ab/ (Buehnemann, IIJ 42: 308)
dhyaana			on vidyezvaras. raurava aagama 28.55-57. (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagama, manuscript, p. 9.)
dhyaana			on vijayaa. viiNaazikhatantra 102-104ab devasyaabhimukho mantrii sasmitotphullalocanaam / daaDimiikusumaprakhyaaM suragopakasaprabhaam /102/ caapodyatakaraaM ghoraaM matsyamaaMsasuraapriyaam / uluuke saMsthitaaM deviiM haarakeyuurabhuuSitaam /103/ raktaambaraatapatreNa vijayaaM siddhidaaM smaret.
a description/dhyaana of
dhyaana			one of the yogaangas, on viSNu. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.28.13-33.
dhyaana			one of the yogaangas. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.134-141.
dhyaana			as one of the yogaangas. on sadaaziva. saura puraaNa 12.47cd-49ab lalaaTe muurdhni hRdaye sadaazivam anusmaret /47/ zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazaM jaTaajuuTenduzekharam / pancavaktraM dazabhujaM sarpayajnopaviitinam /48/ dhyaatvaivam aatmani vibhuM dhyaanaM tat suurayo viduH /
dhyaana			on ziva after arriving at the samaadhi in the yoga practice. saura puraaNa 12.54- na sthuulaM na kRzaM vaapi na hrasvaM naapi lopitam / na zuklaM naapi piitaM na kRSNaM naapi karburaM /54/ kRtvaa hRtpadmanilaye vizvaakhyaM vizvasaMbhavam / aatmaanaM sarvabhuutaanaaM parastaat tam asaMsthitam /55/ sarvasyaadhaaram avyaktam aanandaM jyotir avyayam / pradhaanapuruSaatiitam aakaazaM daharaM zivam /56/ tadantah sarvabhuutaanaam iizvaraM brahmaruupiNam / dhyaayed anaadimadhyaantam aanandaadiguNaalayam /57/ mahaantaM puruSaM brahma brahmaaNaM brahma caavyayam / oMkaaraante tathaatmaanaM saMsthaapya paramaatmani /58/ aakaaze devam iizaanaM dhyaayiitaakaazamadhyagam / kaaraNaM sarvabhaavaanaam aanandaikarasaazrayam /59/ puraaNaM puruSaM zaMbhuM dhyaayen mucyeta bandhanaat /
dhyaana			one of the yogaangas. gheraNDasaMhitaa 6.1-22: there are three categories: sthuuladhyaana, jyotirdhyaana and zuukSmadhyaana.
dhyaana			on skanda/kaarttikeya, as a ritual act. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.5 (yeyaM maargazire maasi SaSThii bharatasattama / puNyaa paapaharaa dhanyaa zivaa zaantaa gRhapriyaa /1/) ... aparaahNe tataH snaatvaa samaacamya yatavratii / padmaasanastho gaangeyaM dhyaayaMs tiSThet samaadhinaa /5/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata)
dhyaana			the eleventh kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.47c sadyo 'tha navamaH prokta iizaano dazamaH smRtaH / dhyaana ekaadazaH proktas tathaa saarasvato 'paraH /47/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa)
dhyaanaadhivaasana	jayaakhya saMhitaa 20.207cd-248. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 41.)
dhyaanayajna		txt. linga puraaNa 1.83: sarvaduHkhanivaaraNaaya munibhyaH zivaproktasya dhyaanayajnasya maahaatmyavarNanam.
dhyaanayoga		see yoga.
dialect			see vedic dialects.
dialect			see vernacular.
dialogue		see aa zraavaya, etc.
dialogue		see abhigara and apagara.
dialogue		see obscene dialogue.
dialogue		see saMbhaaSaNa.
dialogue		bibl. L. Renou, 1954, Vocabulaire, s.v. aahaava and pratigara.
dialogue		bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 342f.
dialogue		bibl. M. Fujii, 1997, "Formation of jaiminiiya upaniSad braahmaNa," in M. Witzel, Inside the Texts beyond the Texts, p. 94, n. 24: upaniSadaM bho bruuhiiti / uktaa ta upaniSat ... vaava ta upaniSadam abruumeti // JUB 4.21.7 (KenaU 4.7) = JUB 4.23.6.
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the aagniidhra. KS 25.5 [108,15-16] agaa3n agnii3d ity agann ity agan svargaM lokam ity evaitad aaha zraavaya15 zrauSaD iti svargam evainaM lokaM gataM zraavayati /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, zaMyuvaaka)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the aagniidhra. BaudhZS 1.19 [29,6-10] athaagniidhram iikSate 'gniid iti tam aahaagniidhraH6 saMvadasvety agaan agniid ity (TS 2.6.5.6) aahaadhvaryur agann ity (TS 2.6.5.6> aahaagniidhraH zraavayety aahaa7dhvaryuH zrauSaD ity aahaagniidhra idaM bruuhiity aahaadhavaryur anupraharety aahaa8gniidhro 'nupraharati svagaa daivyaa hotRbhyaH svastir maanuSebhyaH zaMyo9r bruuhiity. (darzapuurNamaasa, zaMyuvaaka)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the brahman before binding the horse. ApZS 20.3.3-4 ... brahmann azvaM medhyaM bhantsyaami devebhyo medhaaya prajaapataye tena raadhyaasam iti brahmaaNam aamantrayate /3/ taM badhaana devebhyo medhaaya prajaapataye tena raadhnuhiiti pratyaaha /4/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse).
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the hotR. BaudhZS 7.17 [228,12-13] atha hotaaraM vipRcchati praNavam upaaMzuzaMsaM zaMsiSyasii3(12) vigraahaa3m iti sa yathainaM hotaa pratyaaha. (agniSToma, the first aajyastotra)
dialogue		between the hotR and the adhvaryu. AB 2.20.10-13 aver apo 'dhvaryaa3u iti hotaadhvaryum pRchaty /10/ aapo vai yajno 'vido yajnaa3m ity eva tad aaha /11/ utem anaMnamur ity adhvaryuH pratyaaha /12/ utemaaH pazyety eva tad aaha /13/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii)
dialogue		between the hotR and the adhvaryu. KB 12.1 [53,13-15] athaadhvaryur hotaaram abhyaavRtya tiSThati taM hotaa pRcchaty adhvaryav aiSii13r apaa ity aiSiir yajnam ity evainaM tad aahoteva namnamur iti pratyaahaavidaama tad ya14d aasv apsv aiSiSmaanaMsata tasmaa ity evainaM tad aaha. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, when the vasatiivarii water arrives)
dialogue		between the hotR and the adhvaryu. ZankhZS 6.7.8-9 adhvaryav aiSiir apaa3 ity adhvaryuM pRcchati /8/ uteva namnamur iti pratyaaha /9/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, when the vasatiivarii water comes to the havirdhaana hut).
dialogue		between the hotR and the adhvaryu. ManZS 2.3.2.25 aver apo 'dhvaryaa3 iti (MS 4.5.2 [65,15]) ced dhotaa pRched utem anamnamur utemaM pazyeti (MS 4.5.2 [65,16]) pratibruuyaat /25/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, kratukaraNahoma)
dialogue		between the hotR and the adhvaryu. BaudhZS 7.4 [203,20-21] athaadhvaryur hotur utkaazam eti hotaadhvaryuM pRcchaty adhvaryo20 'ver apaa3 ity (TS 6.4.3.4) utem anamnamur utemaaH pazyeti (TS 6.4.3.4) itaraH pratyaaha. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, kratukaraNahoma)
dialogue		between the hotR and the adhvaryu. ApZS 12.6.4-5 adhvaryo 'ver apaa iti (TS 6.4.3.4) hotaadhvaryuM pRcchati /4/ utem anaMnamur iti (TS 6.4.3.4) pratyuktvaa pracaraNiizeSaat kratukaraNaM juhoti yam agne pRtsu martyam iti (TS 1.3.13.l) /5/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, kratukaraNahoma)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the hotR. ZB 13.4.3.2 samupaviSTeSv adhvaryuH saMpreSyati / hotar bhuutaany aacakSva bhuuteSv imaM yajamaanam adhyuuheti saMpreSito hotaadhvaryum aamantrayate paariplavam aakhyaanam aakhyaasyann adhvaryav iti havai hotar ity adhvaryuH /2/ (azvamedha, paariplava)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the hotR. ZankhZS 16.1.22-24 hotaa ca paariplavam aacaSTe /22/ adhvaryo ity aamantro hoyi hotar iti sarvatra pratizRNoti /23/ oM hotas tathaa hotar ity aacakSaaNe 'nugRNaati /24/ (azvamedha, paariplava)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the hotR. AzvZS 10.6.12-13 aakhyaasyann adhvaryaav ity aahvayiita /12/ ho hotar itiitaraH /13/ (azvamedha, paariplava)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the hotR. AB 5.25.1-2 adhvaryo ity aahvayate caturhotRSu vadiSyamaaNas tad aahaavasya ruupam /1/ oM hotas tathaa hotar ity adhvaryuH pratigRNaaty avasite 'vasite dazasu padeSu /2/ (dazaraatra, caturhotR)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the hotR. AzvZS 8.13.4-5 yarhi stutaM manyetaadhvaryav ity aahvayiita /4/ ho hotar itiitaraH /5/ (dazaraatra, caturhotR)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the hotR. ZankhZS 10.13.27-28 adhvaryo3 ity aamantrito hoyi hotar iti sarvatra pratizRNoti /27/ oM hotas tathaa hotar ity aacakSaaNe 'nugRNaati /28/ (dazaraatra, caturhotR)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the milker. ManZS 1.1.3.16-27 kaam adhukSa iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,7]) pRchaty amuum itiitaraH /26/ saa vizvaayur astv asaav iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,7]) gor naama gRhNaati saa vizvabhuur iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,8]) dvitiiyasyaaM saa vizvakarmeti (MS 1.1.3 [2,8]) tRtiiyasyaam /27/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the milker. BaudhZS 1.3 [4,17-5,2] athaahopasRSTaaM me prabruutaad ity upasRSTaaM praahur dohyamaanaam anu15mantrayate huta stoko huto drapso (TS 1.1.3.g) 'gnaye bRhate naakaaya16 (TS 1.1.3.h) svaahaa dyaavaapRthivyaam ity (TS 1.1.3.i) atha purastaat pratyag aanayantaM pRcchati17 kaam adhukSa ity (TB 3.7.4.16) amuum iti (TB 3.7.4.16) itaraH pratyaaha taam anumantrayate saa vizvaa18yur iti (TS 1.1.3.k(a)) dvitiiyam aanayantaM pRcchati kaam adhukSa ity (TB 3.7.4.16) amuum ity (TB 3.7.4.16) evetaraH19 pratyaaha taam anumantrayate saa vizvavyacaa iti (TS 1.1.3.k(b)) tRtiiyam aanayantaM20 pRcchati kaam adhukSa ity (TB 3.7.4.16) amuum ity (TB 3.7.4.16) evetaraH pratyaaha taam anumantrayate5,1 saa vizvakarmeti (TS 1.1.3.k(c)). (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the milker. BharZS 1.13.5-9 dugdhvaa harati /5/ taM pRcchati kaam adhukSaH pra No bruuhiindraaya havir indriyam iti (TB 3.7.4.16) /6/ mahendraaya iti vaa yadi mahendrayaajii bhavati /7/ amuuM yasyaaM devaanaaM manuSyaaNaaM payo hitam iti (TB 3.7.4.16) naama gRhNaati /8/ saa vizvaayuH ity (TS 1.1.3.k(a)) anumantrayate /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the milker. ApZS 1.13.2-5 dugdhvaa harati /2/ taM pRcchati kaam adhukSaH pra No bruuhi indraaya havir indriyam iti (TB 3.7.4.16)  /3/ amuum iti (TB 3.7.4.16)  nirdizati / yasyaaM devaanaaM manuSyaaNaaM payo hitam iti (TB 3.7.4.16) pratyaaha /4/ saa vizvaayur ity (TS 1.1.3.k(a)) anumantrayate /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the other Rtvijs. ApZS 12.24.3-4 aagniidhracamasam aadaaya sada etyaayaaD agniid ity aacaSTe /3/ sa bhadram akar yo naH somaM paayayiSyatiitiitare pratyaahuH /4/ (agniSToma, somabhakSaNa)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the zamitR. TS 6.3.10.1 ... pRSadaajyasyopahatya triH pRchati zRtaM havii3H zamitar iti triSatyaa hi devaa yo 'zRtaM zRtam aaha sa enasaa ... /1/ (savaniiyapazu, avadaana)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the zamitR. ZB 3.8.3.4-7 atha zamitaaraM saMzaasti / yat tvaa pRchaat chRtaM haviH zamitaa3r iti zRtam ity eva bruutaan na zRtaM bhagavo na zRtaM hiiti /4/ atha juhvaa pRSadaajyasyopahatya / adhvaryur upaniSkramya pRchati zRtaM haviH zamitaa3r iti zRtam ity aaha tad devaanaam ity upaaMzv adhvaryuH /5/ tad yat pRcchati / zRtaM vai devaanaaM havir naazRtaM zamitaa vai tad veda yadi zRtaM vaa bhavaty azRtaM vaa /6/ tad yat pRchati / zRtena pracaraaNiiti tad yady azRtaM bhavati zRtaM eva devaanaaM havir bhavati zRtaM yajamaanasyaanenaa adhvaryur bhavati zamiari tad eno bhavati triSkRtvaH pRchati trivRd dhi yajno 'tha yad aaha tad devaanaam iti tad dhi devaanaaM yac chRtaM tasmaad aaha tad devaanaam ii /7/ (savaniiyapazu, avadaana)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the zamitR. VarZS 1.6.6.24-27 iDaantaM kRtvaa pRSadaajyasya sruveNopahatya paraiti /24/ zRtaM haviH zamitaa iti pRcchati /25/ zRtam iti zamitaa pratyaaha /26/ samayaadhve dvitiiyam / praapya tRtiiyaM /27/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the zamitR. BharZS 7.17.17-18.3 juhvaa pRSadaajyasyopahatya triH pRcchati /17.17/ zRtaM havii3H zamitaH iti (TS 6.3.10.1) /18.1/ zRtam iti zamitaa triH pratyaaha /2/ triH pracyute hRdayam uttamaM karoti /3/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the zamitR. ApZS 7.23.3b-6 ... sruveNa pRSadaajyasyopahatya vedenopayamya triH pRcchati zRtaM haviiH3 zamitar iti /3/ zRtam itiitaraH pratyaaha /4/ ardhaadhve dvitiiyaM praapya tRtiiyam /5/ puuSaa maa pazupaaH paatv iti prathame 'bhipravrajati / puuSaa maa pathipaaH paatv iti dvitiiye / puuSaa maadhipaaH paatv iti tRtiiye /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the zamitR. HirZS 4.4.73 [435,12-13] zRtaM havii3H zamitar ity abhikramya12 triH pRcchati zRtam iti zamitaa triH pratyaaha /73/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
dialogue		between the adhvaryu and the zamitR. KatyZS 6.8.1-5 zamitaaraM zaasti triH pracyaavayataat triHpracyutasya hRdayam uttamaM kurutaat yat tvaa pRchaac chRtaM haviH zamitaa3i iti zRtam ity eva bruutaan na zRtaM bhagavo na zRtaM hiiti /1/ triHpracyute hRdayaM pravRhyottamaM karoti /2/ zuulaM caabhuumau /3/ juhvaa pRSadaajyasyaadaayopaniSkramya pRchati zRtaM haviH zamitaa3riti tribhir abhikraamam /4/ prokte tad devaanaam ity aahopaaMzu /5/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
dialogue		between the bridegroom and the bride when the bride is caused to look at several stars in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.45 jiivantiiM dhruvaM svastyaatreyaM darzayaty arundhatiiM ca / eteSaam ekaikaM pazyasiity aaha pazyaamiiti pratyaaha /45/
dialogue		between the giver and the receiver of the bride in the zaulka way of the kanyaadaana in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.8.7 sahiraNyaan anjaliin aavapati dhanaaya tveti daataa putrebhyas tveti pratigrahiitaa tasmai pratyaavapati /7/
dialogue		between the giver and the receiver of the bride in the zaulka way of the kanyaadaana in the vivaaha. KathGS 16.3-4 atha zulkadeyaayaaH /1/ hiraNyaM vyatiharataH /2/ prajaabhyas tveti pradadaati /3/ raayaspoSaaya tveti pratigRhNaati /4/
dialogue		between the giver and the receiver of the bride in the braahma way of the kanyaadaana in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.8.6 mangalaany uktvaa dadaami pratiigRhNaamiiti trir brahmadeyaaM pitaa bhraataa vaa dadyaat /6/
dialogue		between the giver and the receiver of the bride in the braahma way of the kanyaadaana in the vivaaha. KathGS 15.4 zuddhapakSasya puNyaahe parvaNi vodagagraan darbhaan aastiirya teSuupavizataH praaGmukhaH pratigrahiitaa saamaatyaH pratyaGmukhaH pradaataa /2/ madhye praagagrodagagraan darbhaan aastiirya teSuudakaM saMnidhaaya vriihiyavaan opya dakSiNata udaGGaasiina Rtvig upayamanaM kaarayet /3/ sameteSv aaha dadaaniiti pratigRhNaamiiti trir aavedayate /4/ etad vaH satyam ity uktvaa samaanaa vaH (KS 10.12 [141,5-6]) saM vo manaaMsiity (KS 10.12 [141,7-8]) Rtvig ubhau samiikSamaaNo japati /5/
dialogue		between the husband and his pregnant wife in the puMsavana. AzvGS 1.13.2-4 yadi naadhiiyaat tRtiiye garbhamaase tiSyeNopoSitaayaaH saruupavatsaayaa gor dadhani dvau dvau maaSau yavaM ca dadhi prasRtena praazayet /2/ kiM pibasi kiM pibasiiti pRSTvaa puMsavanaM puMsavanam iti triH pratijaaniiyaat /3/ evaM triin prasRtaan /4/
dialogue		between the husband and his pregnant wife in the siimantakaraNa/siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.9-10 kRsaraH sthaaliipaaka uttaraghRtas tam avekSayet /9/ kiM pazyasiity uktvaa prajaam iti vaacayet /10/ 
dialogue		between the husband and his pregnant wife in the siimantonnayana. KhadGS 2.2.26 kRsarasthaaliipaakam uttaraghRtam avekSantiim pRcchet kiM pazyasiiti /26/ prajaam iti vaacayet /27/
dialogue		between the husband and his pregnant wife in the siimantonnayana. JaimGS 1.7 [7,4-6] hiraNyavatiinaam apaaM kaaMsyaM puurayitvaa tatrainaam avekSayan pRcched dhiM bhuur bhuvaH4 svaH kiM pazyasiiti paraa pratyaaha prajaaM pazuun saubhaagyaM mahyaM diirgham aayuH5 patyur iti.
dialogue		between the husband and his pregnant wife in the siimantonnayana. BharGS 1.21 [21,15-22,1] pura15staad agner etaani nidhaaya triin odanaan uddhRtya sarpiSopasicyo16panidadhaaty udazaraavaM caturthaM teSaam ekaikam avekSamaaNaaM pRcchati17 kiM pazyasiiti putraaMz ca pazuuMz ceti pratyaaha.
dialogue		between the husband and wife and a brahmacaarin in a rite for the sake of the birth of a son at the foot of a udumbara tree. BodhGS 1.8.6-8 ... jaanudaghnam udakam avatiirya praaciinadazenaahatena vaasasaa matsyaan gRhNato brahmacaariNaM pRcchato brahmacaarin kiM pazyasi iti /6/ sa pRSTaH pratibruuyaat putraaMz ca pazuuMz ca iti /7/ athaitaan matsyaan udumbaramuule bakaanaaM balim upaharati diirghaayutvaaya varcase iti /8/ (naapitakarma)
dialogue		between the pratiprasthaatR and the zamitR. ManZS 1.8.5.10 zRteSv avadaaneSu pratiprasthaataa pRSadaajyasya sruveNopahatya vedopayaamaH zRtaM haviH zamitaa iti pRcchati // zRtam iti pratyaaha / samayaardhe dvitiiyaM praapya tRtiiyam /10/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
dialogue		between the pratiprasthaatR and the zamitR. BaudhZS 4.8 [122,3-8] atha pratiprasthaataa pRSadaajyaM vihatya juhvaaM3 samaaniiyaantareNa caatvaalotkaraav udaGG upaniSkramya pRcchati zRtaM4 havii3H zamitar iti zamitaiSa uttarato hRdayazuulaM dhaarayaM5s tiSThati sa zRtam iti pratyaaha taM tathaieva dvitiiyam utkramya6 pRcchati taM tathaivetaraH pratyaaha taM tathaiva tRtiiyam utkramya pRcchati7 taM tathaivetaraH pratyaaha. (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. ZB 11.5.4.1 brahmacaryam aagaam ity aaha / brahmaNa evaitad aatmaanaM nivedayati brahmacaary asaaniity aaha brahmaNa evaitad aatmaanaM paridadaaty athainam aaha ko naamaasiiti prajaapatir vai kaH praajaapatyam evainaM tat kRtvopanayate /1/eSa ma aaditya putras tan me gopaayasva // KauzS 55.15 (upanayana).
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. KauzS 55.7-15 soSNodakaM zaantyudakaM pradakSiNam anupariNiiya purastaad agneH pratyanmukham avasthaapya /7/ aaha bruuhi /8/ brahmacaryam aagam upa maa nayasveti /9/ ko naamaasi kiMgotra ity asaav iti yathaa naamagotre bhavatas tathaa prabruuhi /10/ aarSeyaM maa kRtvaa bandhumantam upanaya /11/ aarSeyaM tvaa kRtvaa bandhumantam upanayaamiiti /12/ oM bhuur bhuvaH svar janad om ity anjalaav udakam aasincati /13/ uttaro 'saani brahmacaaribhya ity uttamaM paaNim anvaadadhaati /14/ eSa ma aaditya putras tan me gopaayasvety aadityena samiikSate /15/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. AzvGS 1.20.7 kasya brahmacaary asi praaNasya brahmacaary asi kas tvaa kam upanayate kaaya tvaa paridadaami iti /7/ 
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.2.4-9 anjalii puurayitvaathainam aaha ko naamaasiiti /4/ asaav ahaM bho3 itiitaraH /5/ samaanaarSeya ity aacaaryaH /6/ samaanaarSeyo 'haM bho3 itiitaraH /7/ brahmacaarii bhavaan bruuhiiti /8/ brahmacaary ahaM bho3 itiitaraH /9/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. KausGS 2.2.1-6 adbhir anjaliM puurayitvaathainam aaha ko naamaasi iti /2.2.1/ asaav ahaM bhoH itiitaraH /2/ samaarSaH ity aacaaryaH /3/ samaarSo 'haM bhoH itiitaraH /4/ brahmacaarii bhava ity aacaaryaH /5/ brahmacaarii bhavaani itiitaraH /6/ bhuur bhuvaH svaH ity anjalaav anjaliiMs triin aasicya.
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.18-21 prekSamaaNo japaty aagantraa samaganmahiiti (MB 1.3.14) /18/ brahmacaryam aagaam iti vaacayati /19/ ko naamaasiiti naamadheyaM pRcchati tasyaacaaryaH /20/ abhivaadaniiyaM naamadheyaM kalpayitvaa devataazrayaM vaa nakSatraazrayaM vaa gotraazrayam apy eke /21/JaimGS 1.12 [11,8] (upanayana).
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [11,7-10] athainaM saMzaasti brahmacaryam agaam upa maa nayasveti ko naamaa7siity asaav iti naamadheyaM dadyaat tatraacaaryo japati hiM bhuur bhuvaH svar aa8gantraa samaganmahi pra su martyaM yuyotana / ariSTaaH saMcaremahi svasti9 carataad ayam ity.
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. KathGS 41.10 dadhikraavNa iti (KS 6.9 [59,7-8]) trir dadhi bhakSayitvaa brahmacaryam aagaam upa maa nayasvoM bhuur bhuvaH svar iti vaacayati /10/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. KathGS 41.15 ko naamaasiity ukte 'bhivaadana prokte 'saa ahaM bho iti pratyaaha /15/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. KathGS 41.16b <devasya te savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamy asaa upanaye 'sau / savitaa te hastam agrahiid agnir aacaaryas tava /> kas tvaa kam upanaye 'sau kaaya tvaa paridadaami / kasya brahmacaary asi / praaNasya brahmacaary asmiiti pratyaaha /16/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.4-5 ko naamaasiity aaha /4/ naamadheye prokte ... /5/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.25 ko naamaasy asau naamaasmi iti zaaTyaayanakam /25/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. BharGS 1.7 [7,6-9] athaasya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNaM hastam abhiivaanguSTha6m abhiiva lomaani gRhNaati devasya tvaa savituH prasave7 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastena te hastaM gRhNaami8 savitraa prasuutaH ko naamaasiity asaav itiitaraH pratyaaha.
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. HirGS 1.2.2-4 athainam abhivyaahaarayati brahmacaryam aagaam upa maa nayasva brahmacaarii bhavaani devena savitraa prasuuta iti taM pRcchati /2/ ko naamaasiiti asaav ity aacaSTe yathaanaamaa bhavati /3/ svasti deva savitar aham anenaamunodRcam aziiyeti naamanii gRhNaati /4/HirGS 1.2.3 (upanayana).
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. HirGS 1.2.22 aadityaayaanjaliM kRtvaacaaryaayopasaMgRhya dakSiNataH kumaara upavizyaadhiihi bho ity uktvaaathaaha saavitriiM bho anubruuhiiti /22/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. AgnGS 1.1.3 [7,18-20] taM pRcchati / ko naamaasi iti /18 asau ity aacaSTe yathaanaamaa bhavati / svasti deva savitar ahaM yenaamunaa19 Rcam adhiiya iti naama nigRhNaati / (upanayana)
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. AgnGS 1.1.3 [10,2-4] aadityaayaanjaliM kRtvaa aacaaryam upasaMgRhya dakSiNataH kumaara2 upavizya adhiihi bhoH ity uktaH / athaasau saavitriiM bho3 anubruuhi iti /
dialogue		between the pupil and the teacher when the boy brings bhaikSa in the upanayana. HirGS 1.2.38 aahRtya bhaikSam iti gurave praaha / tat subhaikSam ity uktvaa /38/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. ParGS 2.2.6 pazcaad agner avasthaapya brahmacaryam aagaam iti vaacayati brahmacaary asaaniiti ca /6/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. ParGS 2.2.17-20 athaasya dakSiNaM hastaM gRhiitvaaha ko naamaastiiti /17/ asaav ahaM bho3 iti pratyaaha /18/ athainam aaha kasya brahmacaary asiiti /19/ bhavata ity ucyamaana indrasya brahmacaary asy agnir aacaaryas tavaaham aacaaryas tavaasaav iti /20/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil in the zukriyabrahmacarya. KausGS 2.7.9-10 yaaM vaanyaaM bhaprazastaaM manyeta tasyaaM zukriyabrahmacaryam aadizeta /8/ zukriyabrahmacaarii bhava ity aacaaryaH /9/ zukriyabrahmacaarii bhavaani itiitaraH /10/
dialogue		between the teacher and the pupil after finishing the zukriyabrahmacarya. KausGS 2.7.19-20 kRtapraataraazasya /18/ aparaahNe 'paraajitaayaaM dizi hutvaacaaryaH athainaM yaasv eva devataasu paridatto bhavati taasv enaM paripRcchati agnaav indra aaditye vizveSu ca deveSu caritaM te brahmacaryam iti /19/ caritaM bho iti pratyuke pazcaad agneH praaGmukhe sthite ahatena vaasasaacaaryaH pradakSiNaM mukhaM triH pariveSTya upariSTaad dazaaH kRtvaa yathaa na saMbhrazyeta /20/
dialogue		between the yajamaana and the adhvaryu. ApZS 11.12.4 atha yajamaanaH pRcchaty adhvaryo kim atreti / bhadram itiitaraH pratyaaha / tan nau sahety uktvottarapuurvaM yajamaano 'vamRzati / dakSiNaaparam adhvaryuH / tathaiva praznaH prativacanaM ca / tan ma ity aaha yajamaanaH /4/ (agniSToma, uparava, after digging out of the four uparava holes)
dialogue		between the yajamaana and the Rtvijs. BaudhZS 2.1 [34,16-19] tan ma16 RdhyataaM tan me samRdhyataaM tan me saMpadyataaM kaama ity athartvijaaM prati17vacanaM tat ta RdhyataaM tat te samRdhyataaM tat te saMpadyataaM kaama ity oM18 tatheti prativacanam /1/19. (upavyaaharaNa)
dialogue		between the yajamaana and the priest in the preparation of the zaantyudaka. KauzS 9.9 ahatavaasaaH kaMse zaantyudakaM karoti /8/ atisRSTo apaaM vRSabha iti (AV 16.1.1) apo 'tisRjya sarvaa imaa aapa oSadhaya iti pRSTvaa sarvaa ity aakhyaata oM bRhaspatiprasuutaH karavaaNiity anujnaapyoM savitRprasuutaH bhavaan ity anujnaataH kurviita /9/=>gaNezacaturthii
dialogue		between a man and his friend braahmaNa before going on a journey for business regarding the condition of the day. KauzS 50.12-16 indram aham iti (AV 3.15) paNyaM saMpaatavad utthaapayati /12/ nimRjya digyuktaabhyaaM (AV 3.26, AV 3.27) doSo gaaya paataM na iti (AV 6.1, AV 6.3-7) pancaanaDubhyo yamo mRtyur vizvajic chakadhuumaM bhavaazarvaav ity ( AV 6.59, AV 6.93, AV 6.107, AV 6.128, AV 11.2) upadadhiita /13/ uttamene (AV 11.2) saaruupavatsasya rudraaya trir juhoti /14/ upottamena (AV 6.128) suhRdo braahmaNasya zakRtpiNDaan parvasv aadhaaya zakadhuumaM kim adyaahar iti pRcchati /15/ bhadraM sumangalam iti pratipadyate /16/ V. 15 and 16 are a good example of the puNyaaha. (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 390 with n. 6.
dialogue		between the braahmaNa and the householder in the agaarapraveza. BharGS 3.5 [35.13-36.2] braahmaNam agre pravezayati braahmaNam aaha pravizaaniiti pravizatu bhavaan aayuSaa varcasaa zriyaavRta iti braahmaNaanumataH pravizati.
dialogue		between the brahman priest and the householder in the zaalaakarma. ParGS 3.4.5-6 abhyantarato 'gnim upasamaadhaaya dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezyottarata udapaatraM pratiSThaapya sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa niSkramya dvaarasamiipe sthitvaa brahmaaNam aamantrayate brahman pravizaamiiti /5/ brahmaanujnaataH pravizaty RtaM prapadye zivaM prapadya iti /6/
dialogue		about the svaagata at the beginning of the zraaddha. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1d puurvaM nimantrayed vipraan vizeSaad brahmacaariNaH /1/ pradakSiNopaviitena devaan vaamopaviitinaa / pitRRn nimantrayet paadau kSaalayed vaakyamantrataH /2/ oM svaagataM bhavadbhir iti praznaH / oM susvaagatam iti tair ukte ... //
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas for the preparing the paatras for water in the zraaddha. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.8 oM paatram ahaM kariSye / oM kuruSvety anujnaataH saagrakuzapatradvayaM praadezapramaaNaM kRtvaa oM pavitre stho vaiSNavyau anena kuzaantareNa chittvaa oM viSNur manasaa puute stha ity abhyukSya kuzaantareNa trivRtaM kRtvaa paatre pavitraniSevaNam /8/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas for the saMkalpa of the performance of the zraaddha. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.11 tataH pitRpitaamahaprapitaamahaanaaM maataamahapramaataamahavRddhapramaataamahaanaam sapatniikaanaaM zraaddham ahaM kariSye iti anujnaavacanam / kuruSveti braahmaNair ukte oM devataabhyaH pitRbhyaz ca ... iti trir japet /11/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas for the kSaNa(praaNaayaama??) and to receive tilodaka in the zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.17-20 teSaam evodakaM niniiya sapraNavena kSaNaM graahayati /17/ aSTakaazraaddhe kSaNaH kriyataam ity oM tatheti prativacanam /18/ praapnotu bhavaan praapnotu bhavaan iti /19/ praapnavaani praapnavaani itiitare pratyaahuH /20/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas for the aavaahana of the devas and pitRs in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.2.8-9 tato 'nujnaapayed devaan pitRRMz caavaahayiSyaamiity /8/ aavaahaya saumyaas te santv ity anujnaataH puurvaM devaan aavaahayed vizve devaasa aa gateti /9/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas for the aavaahana of vizve devaaH in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,14] yavahasto vizvaan devaan aavaahayiSyaamiity uktvaa taabhyaam aavaahayety ukte vizve devaasa14 aagateti.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas for the aavaahana of vizve devaaH in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 2 [443,2-3] aasaneSu darbhaa2n aastiirya vizvaan devaan aavaahayiSya iti pRcchaty aavaahayety anujnaato vizve devaasa3 aagatety (VS 7.34aa) anayaavaahyaavakiirya vizve devaaH zRNutemam iti (VS 7.34.ab) japitvaa.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas for the aavaahana of the pitRs in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.15 15 [163,3-4] tilahasto yathaalingaM pitRRn pitaamahaan prapitaamahaan aavaahayiSyaamiity uktvaa3 tair aavaahayety ukte muurdhaadipaadaantaM dakSiNaangasaMstham ekaikasminn uzantas tvaa nidhiimahiiti4 tilaan avakiirya aayantu naH pitaraH somyaasaH ity upasthaaya.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas for the aavaahana of the pitRs in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 2 [443,4-5] pitRRn aavaaha4yiSya iti pRcchaty aavaahayety anujnaata <uzantas tvaa (nidhiimahy uzantaH samidhiimahi / uzann uzata aavaha pitRRn haviSe 'ttave) // ity (VS 19.70) anayaavaahyaavakiiryaayantu5 naH (pitaraH somyaaso 'gniSvaattaaH pathibhir devayaanaiH / asmin yajne svadhayaa madanto 'dhibruvantu te 'vantv asmaan //) iti (VS 19.58) japitvaa>.
dialogue		cf. address to the braahmaNas for the aavaahana of the pitRs in the zraaddha. VarGP 9.6 ekapavitreNotpuuya tilair avakiirya braahmaNebhyaH paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyaM pradaaya vistareSuudaGmukhaan upavezya tilair avakiirya praNavam uktvaa pitRRn aavaahayiSyaami iti braahmaNaan aamantryaavaahayet /6/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas to receive tilodaka in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.3 [56,9-10] svadhaa nama ity uktvaa teSaaM kare tilodakaM dattvaa9 praapnotu bhavaan iti bruuyaat oM tathaa praapnavaaniiti pratibruuyur.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the zraaddha, cf. ManZS 11.9.1.6 ... mekSaNapaaNir agnaukaraNaM kariSyaamiity uktvaa braahmaNair anujnaataH somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama iti juhoti /6/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the zraaddha. AzvGS 4.7.18-19 uddhRtya ghRtaaktam annam anujaapayaty agnau kariSye karavai karavaaNiiti vaa /18/ pratyabhyanujnaa kriyataaM kuruSva kuru iti /19/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.2.36-37 agnau kariSyaamiity aamantraNaM hoSyataH /36/ kurv ity ukte kaMse carum samavadaaya mekSaNenopaghaataM juhuyaat svaahaa somaaya pitRmata iti puurvaaM svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaayety uttaraam /37/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [25,14-15] annam avattvaa ghRtenaabhighaarya darbhaa14n paristaraNiiyaan iti tad aadaayaagnau kariSyaamiiti braahmaNaan anujnaapya15.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the zraaddha, cf. KathGS 63.8 aadityaa rudraa vasava ity etaan samiikSya /7/ agnau karavaaNiity uktvaa /8/ agniM paristiirya somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namo 'gnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama ity agnau hutvaa /9/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.23-24 athaitaan vastragandhapuSpadhuupadiipamaalyair yathopapaadaM saMpuujya pRcchati uddhriyataam agnau ca kriyataaM itiitare pratyaahuH /23/ api vaa agnau kariSyaami iti kuruSva itiitare pratyaahuH /24/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.3 [56,10-11] agnau10 homaM kariSyaamiity ukte kuruSveti tair anujaato 'gniM pariSicya11.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.3.7 sarvaannaprakaaram aadaayaagnau kariSyaamiity anujnaapya kuruSvety anujnaato ... /7/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.16 [163,17-18] atha sthaaliipaakaad annam uddhRtya ghRtenaaktvaagnau kariSyaamiiti pRSTvaa kriyataam i18ty ukte.
dialogue		only the panktimuurdhanya braahmaNa is asked or the all participating braahmaNas, a paribhaaSaa in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 2 [443,2] prazneSu panktimuurdhanyaM pRcchati sarvaan vaa.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the aavaahana in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 2 [443,2-6] aasaneSu darbhaa2n aastiirya vizvaan devaan aavaahayiSya iti pRcchaty aavaahayety anujnaato vizve devaasa3 aagatety (VS 7.34aa) anayaavaahyaavakiirya vizve devaaH zRNutemam iti (VS 7.34.ab) japitvaa pitRRn aavaaha4yiSya iti pRcchaty aavaahayety anujnaata uzantas tvaa (nidhiimahy uzantaH samidhiimahi / uzann uzata aavaha pitRRn haviSe 'ttave) // ity (VS 19.70) anayaavaahyaavakiiryaayantu5 naH (pitaraH somyaaso 'gniSvaattaaH pathibhir devayaanaiH / asmin yajne svadhayaa madanto 'dhibruvantu te 'vantv asmaan //) iti (VS 19.58) japitvaa
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [456,26-27] uddhRtya ghRtaaktam annaM pRcchaty agnau kariSya iti kuruSvety anujnaataH piNDapitR26yajnavad dhutvaa.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 73.12 ... vipraan samabhyarcya ghRtaplutam annam aadaaya aadityaa rudraa vasava iti viikSya agnau karavaaNiity uktvaa tac ca vipraiH kurv ity ukte aahutitrayaM dadyaat /12/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.236 agnau kariSyann aadaaya pRcchaty annaM ghRtaplutam / kuruSvety abhyanujnaato hutvaagnau pitRyajnavat /236/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.44 agnau kariSyety aadaaya pRcchaty annaM ghRtaplutam / kuruSvety abhyanujnaato kuryaad upaviitavaan /44/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.17bd aadityaa vasavo rudraa dvijaan viikSya tato japet / agnau ca karavaaNiiti tair uktaM ca kurusveti /17/
dialogue		cf. address to the braahmaNas for the agnaukaraNa. VarGP 9.11 tena dharmeNaabhipuuryaanuguptam annaM kRtvaa agnau kariSyaami iti braahmaNaan aamantryaagnau kuryaad yathaa piNDapitRyajne /11/
dialogue		cf. address to the braahmaNas for the agnaukaraNa. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.7 athainaaMs tilamizraa apaH pratigraahya gandhair maalyaiz caalaMkRtyaagnau kariSyaamiity anujnaato 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaagnimukhaat kRtvaajyasyaiva tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namas svaahaa / yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namas svaahaa / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namas svaaheti /7/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas whether they are satisfied in the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.9 tRptaaH stha iti pRcchet tRptaaH sma iti pratyaahuH /9/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas whether they are satisfied in the zraaddha. AzvGS 4.7.27 tRptaaJ jnaatvaa madhumatiiH zraavayed akSann amiimadanteti ca /26/ saMpannam iti pRSTvaa yad yad annam upabhuktaM tat tat sthaaliipaakena saha piNDaartham uddhRtya zeSaM nivedayet /27/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas whether they are satisfied in the zraaddha, cf. JaimGS 2.1 [27,2-3] akraan samudra ity aazvaM giitvaa saMpannaM2 pRSTvaathaacaamayed yajnopaviitii bhuutvaabhiramantaaM bhavanta ity uktvaa pradakSiNaM3 kRtvaa.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas whether the braahmaNas are satisfied or not in the zraaddha. VarGP 9.18 vikaraM(>vikiraM??) pradaaya tRptaaMs svaditam iti pRcchet saMpannam ity /18/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas whether they are satisfied in the zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.41 tRptyante tRptaaH sthety uktvaa tRptaaH sma iti prativacanam /41/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas whether they are satisfied in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.16 [164,8-9] atha tRptaan jnaatvaa madhumatiir akSann amiimadanteti zraavayitvaa saMpannaM pRSTvaa8 susaMpannam ity ukte.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas whether they are satisfied in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [456,32-33] tRptaan jnaatvaannaM prakiirya31 sakRt sakRd apo dattvaa puurvavad gaayatriiM japitvaa madhumatiir madhu madhu (madhu //) iti (VS 37.13.bb) ca tRptaaH32 stheti pRcchati tRptaaH sma ity anujnaataH zeSam annam anujnaapya sarvam annam ekato?33ddhRtya.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas whether they are satisfied in the zraaddha. karmapradiipa 1.3.9-10 yas tatra prakaro 'nnasya tilavad yavavat tathaa / ucchiSTasaMnidhau so 'tra tRpteSu vipariitakaH /9/ saMpannam iti tRptaa stha praznasthaane vidhiiyate / susaMpannam iti prokte zeSam annaM nivedayet /10/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas whether they are satisfied in the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.22ab tRptaaH stha iti saMpRcchet tRptaaH sma iti vai vadet /
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas whether they are satisfied in the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.70cd pRSTvaa tRptaaH stha ity evaM tRptaan aacaamayet tataH /70/
dialogue		for the benedictions in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [457,2-3] aghoraaH pitaraH santu santv i2ty ukte gotraM no vardhataaM vardhataam ity ukte <daataaro no 'bhivardhantaaM devaaH santa3tir eva ca / zraddhaa ca no maavyagamad bahudheyaM ca no 'stv ity aaziSaH pratigRhya4>. (karka hereon [458,23-24] aghoraa pitaraH santv itiimaM mantram udaaharet / santv iti pratyukte gotraM no23 vardhataam ity aaha vardhataam ity ukte daataaro no 'bhivardhantaam iti bruuyaat.)
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas for the uttering of svaahaa in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [457,5-6] svadhaavaacaniiyaant sapavitraan kuzaan aastiirya svadhaaM vaacayiSya iti pRcchati5 vaacyataam ity anujnaataH.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas for the uttering of svaahaa in the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.28ab svadhaaM vaacayiSye pRcched anujnaataz ca vaacyataam /
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas after giving dakSiNaa to enjoy it, in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 73.26 tataH praaGmukhaagrato yan me raama iti pradakSiNaM kRtvaa pratyetya ca yathaazakti dakSiNaabhiH samabhyarcya abhiramantu bhavanta ity uktvaa tair ukte 'bhirataaH sma iti devaaz ca pitaraz cety abhijapet /26/
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas after giving dakSiNaa to enjoy it, in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.39cd-40ab pratyekaM tarpayed vidvaan dakSiNaabhiH svazaktitaH / bhavanto 'bhiramantv iti vaacyaa vipraas tv anantaram /39/ tair ukto 'bhirataaH smeti dvijaanaaM purataH sthitaH / devaaz ca pitaraz ceti japen mantram atandritaH /40/
dialogue		for the visarjana of the pitRs represented by the braahmaNas, in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.18 [165,18-19] upaviitii braahmaNebhyo mukhavaasataambuulaadi dakSiNaaM ca dattvaa taany aadaav abhyangaa17dibhiH priyoktibhiz ca paritoSya karmasaMpuurNataaM vaacayitvaa oM svadhocyataam iti18 caastu svadheti coktvaa pitRpuurvaM visarjayet /
dialogue		for the visarjana of vizve devaaH represented by the braahmaNas. AzvGPZ 2.18 [165,19-21] tathaa oM svadheti vaastu svadheti vaa19 bruvanta uttiSTheyur vizve devaaH priiyantaam iti devabraahmaNau visRjet / priiyantaaM vizvadevaa20 iti taabhyaam ukte.
dialogue		before the visarjana of the pitRs in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [457,5-8] svadhaavaacaniiyaant sapavitraan kuzaan aastiirya svadhaaM vaacayiSya iti pRcchati5 vaacyataam ity anujnaataH pitRbhyaH pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhyo maataamahebhyaH6 pramaataamahebhyo vRddhapramaataamahebhyaz ca svadhocyataam ity astu svadhety ucyamaane7 svadhaavaacaniiyeSv apo niSincati.
dialogue		between the performer and the braahmaNas for the invitation to the ekoddiSTazraaddha in the mRtabali. AgnGS 3.11.1 [176,8-9] evaM saayaM praataH7 kRtvaa dazamyaaM vikRtaahaaraM saayaM baliM dattvaavyuSTakaale upaniniiya8 braahmaNaan ... aamantrya karmasu vyaakhyaataan12 etat te pitaa samanaso yat kiM cit pretaayaanumataH zvobhuute me13 pitur ekoddiSTazraaddhaM bhunjataaM bhavanta iti / bhujyate iti prativacanam14 /1/
dialogue		with the braahmaNa about the preparation of piNDa. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,4-5] braahmaNaaya gandhaadi4 dattvaa piNDaM nivapaami ity aaha / piNDaM nivapa iti prativacanam /
dialogue		with the braahmaNa about the braahmaNabhojana. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,11-12] braahmaNaM saMpuujyaanguSThamuulam upa11saMgRhya bhunkSva ity aaha bhujyata ity uktvaa. (ekoddiSTa)
dialogue		with the braahmaNa about svadhaa. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,14-15] atha pavitraM nidhaayaanyubjetanapramaaNa(?) svadhaastv ity uccaiH ity uktvaa astu14 svadhaa iti prativacanam / (ekoddiSTa)
dialogue		with the braahmaNa about the annazeSa. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,15-16] yajnopaviity avokSya dakSiNaaM dattvotthaapya annazeSaiH15 kiM kriyataam ity aaha / iSTaiH sahopabhujyataam iti prativacanam / (ekoddiSTa)
dialogue		between the cook and the householder when the food is cooked in the vaizvadeva. HirDhS 2.1.42 siddhe 'nne tiSThan bhuutam iti svaamine prabruuyaat /41/ tat subhuutam iti prativacanaH /42/
dialogue		between the participants of the cremation rite and the main person in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.71cd-72a tataH pradakSiNaM kRtvaa citaaprasthaanaviikSakaaH /69/ kaniSThapuurvaaH snaanaarthaM gaccheyuH suuktajaapakaaH / tato jalasamiipe tu gatvaa prakSaalya caaMzukam /70/ paridhaaya punas tac ca bruyus taM puruSaM prati / udakaM tu kariSyaamaH sacailaM puruSaas tataH /71/ kurudhvam ity eva vadec chatavarSaavare mRte / putraadyaa vRddhapuurvaas te ekavastraaH zikhaaM vinaa /72/ praaciinaaviitinaH sarve vizeyur maunino jalam / apa naH zozucad agham (RV 1.19.7) anena pitRdiGmukhaaH /73/ jalaavaghaTTanaM caiva na kuryuH snaanakaarakaaH /
dialogue		as a framework of religious literature: T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta literature, p. 34-35: "The setting (of the niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa) is provided by the sages Rciika (interlocutor) and matanga (narrator). The latter relates how in the naimiSa forest he is informed (in the company of the other sages) of the initiation of brahmaa and viSNu, and this leads them to a discussion of the question as to how initiation outside the Vedic tradition is possible. The question is posed to nandin, ziva's attendant, and he imparts to the RSis the zaiva revelation as it was communicated by ziva to his wife paarvatii. This literary procedure is typical of the intermediate position of the niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa: the ancient sages still hold the clues of the narrative, but the ziva-devii dialogue so characteristic of zaakta Tantric literature is already presented as the real occasion for the revelation.
diamond			(vajramaNi) used when an elephant is led to the enemy's direction in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.1 yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/
diamond			(vajra or maNivajra?) as an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.27ab surabhikusumaanulepanamaNivajravibhuuSaNaamburuhazayyaaH /
dice			see akSa.
dice play		see dyuuta.
dichotomy		between devas and asuras. MS 1.9.2 [132,7-18] prajaapatir vaa eka aasiit so 'kaamayata yajno bhuutvaa prajaaH sRjeyeti sa dazahotaaraM yajnam aatmaanaM vyadhatta sa cittiM srucam akuruta cittam aajyaM vaacaM vedim aadhiitaM barhiH sa dazadhaatmaanaM vidhaaya mithunaM kRtvaayatanam aicchat sa vai trivRta eva praaNaan aayatanam acaayat taiH prajaa asRjatordhva udatRNat puurvapakSaH pancadazas tena devaan asRjata te devaa uurdhvaa aapyaayantordhva aapyaayate ya evaM vedaavaaG avaatRNad aparapakSaH pancadazas tenaasuraan asRjata te 'suraa avaancaH praadhvaMsanta praasya bhraatRvyo dhvaMsate ya evaM veda divaa devaan asRjata naktam asuraas te devaa zuklaa abhavan kRSNaa asuraaH satyena devaan asRjataanRtenaasuraaMs te devaaH satyam abhavann anRtam asuraa dakSiNena hastena devaan asRjata savyenaasuraaMs te devaa viiryavanto 'bhavan mRddhaa asuraas tato devaa abhavan paraasuraas tad ya evaM veda bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. (caturhotR)
dichotomy		an enumeration of different pair concepts in a suukta of abhaya for my praaNa. AV 2.15.1-6 yathaa dyauz ca pRthivii ca na bibhiito na riSyataH / evaa me praaNa ma bibheH /1/ yathaahaz ca raatrii ca na bibhiito ... / ... /2/ yathaa suuryaz ca candraz ca ... / ... /3/ yathaa brahma ca kSatraM ca ... / ... /4/ yathaa satyaM caanRtaM ca ... / ... /5/ yathaa ca bhuutaM ca bhavyaM ca na bibhiito na riSyataH / evaa me praaNa maa bibheH /6/
dichotomy		an enumeration of different pair concepts, a mantra used in the upanayana. KathGS 41.23a smRtaM ca me 'smRtaM ca me tan me ubhayavratam / nindaa ca me anindaa ca me tan me ubhayavratam / vidyaa ca me avidyaa ca me tan me ubhayavratam / zraddhaa ca me azraddhaa ca me tan me ubhayavratam / satyaM ca me anRtaM ca me tan me ubhayavratam / mrtaM ca me amRtaM ca me tan me ubhayavratam / zrutaM ca me azrutaM ca me tan me ubhayavratam / vrataM ca me avrataM ca me tan me ubhayavratam / ... /23/
didhiSuupati		see niyoga.
didhiSuupati		definition. manu 1.173 bhraatur mRtasya bhaaryaayaaM yo 'nurajyeta kaamataH / dharmeNaapi niyuktaayaaM sa jneyo didhiiSuupatiH //
didhiSuupati		a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.16 na bhojayet stenakliibapatitanaastikatadvRttiviirahaagredidhiSuudidhiSuupatistriigraamayaajakaajapaalotsRSTaagnimadyapakucarakuuTasaakSipraatihaarikaan /16/
didyu			see arrow.
didyu			request to indra to keep away didyu from us. AV 1.2.3c vRkSaM yad gaavaH pariSasvajaanaa anusphuraM zaram arcanty Rbhum / zarum asmad yaavaya didyum indra /3/
digbala			see bala of planets.
digbala			Kane 5:587: Mercury and Jupiter are powerful in the east (i.e. when they are in the lagna), the Sun and Mars in the south (i.e. in the 10th house), Saturn in the West (i.e. 7th house), the Moon and Venus are powerful in the north (i.e. 4th house).
digbala			bRhajjaataka 2.19cd dikSu budhaangirasau ravibhaumau suuryasutaH sitaziitakarau ca /19/ utpala hereon [53,21-27] praacyaadyaasu catasRSu21 dikSu kramaad budhaadayo balino bhavanti / tatra puurvasyaaM budhaangirasau jnajiivau balinau22 bhavataH / lagnasthaav ity arthaH / dakSiNasyaaM ravibhaumau suuryaangaarakau dazamasthaav ity arthaH23 pazcimaayaaM suuryasutaH zaniH saptamasthaanastha ity arthaH / uttarasyaaM sitaziitakarau zukra24candrau caturthasthaav ity arthaH / yo graho tatra balii sa tasmaat saptamasthaanastho vibalo25 bhavati / madhye 'nupaatat? uuhyam iti sarvatreyaM paribhaaSaa / grahaaNaam uccaniicavibhaage26 raaziinaaM digbalapravibhaage 'pi /
digbala			yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.19cd [54,1-3] tathaa ca yavanezvaraH /1 "gurvindujau puurvavilagnasaMsthau nabhasthalasthau ca divaakaraarau /2 sauro 'stagaH zukranizaakarau tu jale sthitaav ...balau bhavetaam //" iti //3
digbandha		see bandha.
digbandha		see digupasthaana.
digbandha		see dizaabandha.
digbandha		see kaaNDavaaraNa.
digbandha		ManZS 11.7.1.5 ya etaavanta iti digbandhaH /5/ In the rudrajapasya vidhaanakalpa.
digbandha		HirGZS 1.2.11 [15.3-4] ya etaavantaz ceti digbandha iti. in the nyaasavidhi.
digbandha		HirGZS 1.2.11 [15.23] bhuur bhuvaH suvar om iti digbandha iti.
digbandha		cf. AVPZ 36.1.5-11 aatmarakSaa /1.5/ praacyaaM diziindro  raajaa devaanaam aadhipatyaM kurute / taM devaM bhagavantaM sagaNaM saanucaraM saparivaaraM saziraaH praNipatya vijnaapayati / vajreNa praharaNenemaaM dizaM vidizaM ca sarvakalikaluSam azubhaM prazamayoM namaH svaahaa /1.6/ dakSiNasyaaM dizi yamo raajaa pretaanaam aadhipatyam iti / daNDena praharaNeneti /1.7/ pratiicyaaM dizi varuNo raajaapaam aadhipatyam iti / paazena praharaNeneti /1.8/ udiicyaaM dizi kubero raajaa yakSaaNaam aadhipatyam iti / gadayaa praharaNeneti /1.9/ dhruvaayaaM dizi vaasukii raajaa naagaanaam aadhipatyam iti daMSTrayaa praharaNeneti /1.10/ uurdhvaayaaM dizi somo raajaa nakSatraaNaam aadhipatyam kurute / taM devaM bhagavantaM sagaNaM saanucaraM saparivaaraM saziraaH praNipatya vijnaapayati / tejasaa praharaNenemaaM dizaM vidizaM ca sarvakalikaluSam azubhaM prazamayoM namaH svaahaa /1.11/ 
digbandha		dizaaM bandha. AVPZ 36.2.3 aatmarakSaaM dizaaM bandhaM zikhaabandhaM ca sarvadaa / etair eva yathaayogam aadau kuryaad vicakSaNaH /2.3/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
digbandhana		kaalikaa puraaNa 52.25-26ab hastena maNDalaM kRtvaa kuryaad digbandhanaM tataH / aazaabandhanamantreNa puurvoktena yathaakramam /25/ phaDantenaatmanaapy atra kareNaiva nibandhayet / 
digbandhana		kaalikaa puraaNa 57.97-98 anena sthaNDilaad bhuutaan apasaaryaatha saadhakaH / tato digbandhanaM kRtvaa digbhyas taan apasaarayet /97/ viSNubiijaM phaDantaM tu mantraM digbandhane sthitam / kareNa choTikaapuurvaM veSTanaM bandhanaM dizaH /98/ 
digbandha		viSNudharma I, Appendix A, p.221, ll. 14-18 puurve naarayaNaH paatu vaarijaakSas tu dakSiNe / pradyumnaH pazcimasyaaM tu vaasudevas tathottare / iizaanyaam avataad viSNur aagneyyaaM ca janaardanaH / nairRtyaaM padmanaabhaz ca vaayavyaaM caiva maadhavaH / uurdhvaM govardhanadharo adharaayaaM trivikramaH / etaabhyo dazadigbhyas tu sarvataH paatu kezavaH // In the apaamaarjananyaasakavaca.
digbandha		viiNaazikhatantra 69a saMhaaraastreNa digbandhaH.
digbandha		P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 14, n. 41 refers to nizvaasaguhya f. 97b l. 5 loSTubhiH dizaabandhaM karoti; f. 101b l.1; 112b l. 5; agni puraaNa 1.22.3d and viiNaazikhatantra 68-69.
digbandhana		padma puraaNa 7.11.80a. Tha mantra for the digbandhana is given in verses 80cd-82ab.
digdaaha		one of the aantarikSa utpaatas, garga quoted by utpala [541.23-24] vaayvabhrasaMdhyaadigdaahapariveSatamaaMsi ca / khapuraM cendracaapaM ca tad vindyaad antarikSajam // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 19, n. 25.
digdaaha		one of the aantarikSa utpaatas, samaasasaMhitaa (quoted by utpala [452.2-3]) divyaM graharkajaataM bhuuvi sthiracarodbhavaM yac ca / digdaaholkaapatanaM pariveSaad yaM viyatprabham // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 19, n. 25.)
digdaaha		an utpaata which indicates the appearance of the taamasakiilakas. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.10 Rtuvipariitaas taravo diiptaa mRgapakSiNo dizaaH daahaaH / nirghaatamahiikampaadayo bhavanty atra cotpaataaH /10/
digdaahalakSaNa		AVPZ 58. bibl. Dina Johanna Kohlbrugge, 1938, atharvaveda-pariziSTa ueber Omina, Wageningen, pp. 34ff.
digdaahalakSaNaadhyaaya	bRhatsaMhitaa 31.
digdazamiivrata		see aazaadazamiivrata.
digdazamiivrata		txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.135.3. (tithivrata)
digdeva			see dikpaala.
digdeva			try to find digdeva in other CARDs.
digdevataa		see dikpaala.
digdevataa		arthazaastra 2.4.20 bahiH parikhaayaa dhanuHzataapakRSTaaz caityapuNyasthaanavanasetubandhaaH kaaryaaH yathaadizaM ca digdevataaH /20/
digdevii		four in number: skanda puraaNa 1.2.47.10-21: siddhaambikaa, taaraa, bhaaskaraa, yoganandinii.
digestion		see fire of digestion.
digestion		a rite to help it and cure diarrhea. Rgvidhaana 2.3 yasya bhuktaM na jiiryeta na tiSThed vaa kathaM cana / dhyaatvaa so 'ttaaram annasya agnir asmiity (RV 3.26.7) RcaM japet //
digestion		a rite to help it. Rgvidhaana 3.231-4.1 (3.42.8-4.1.1) yaa oSadhiiH svastyayanaM (RV 10.97)japeta niyatavrataH / oSadhiiz ca yajen nityaM SaN maasaan eva nityazaH / iSTvaa zaradi vai rudram oSadhiiz ca yajet tathaa / tasyaamayaa na bhavanti tathaajiirNaani yaani ca /1/
digestion		abhyanjana which makes one an annabhaaj, cures one's disease and helps one's digestion). Rgvidhaana 4.46-48 (4.9.4-6) ghRtakumbhaM nidhaapaatha juhuyaaj jaatavedasi (with RV 10.137)/ kumbhaat saMpaatam anyasmin kaaMsyapaatre nidhaapayet /46/ yo 'nnaayaalaM na caannaM syaat sa idaM saMprakalpayet / tenaajyenaangam abhyajya zanakair annabhaag bhavet /47/ rogaartasyaapy anenaiva gaatram anktvaa japed idam / ajiirNaanno 'py anjayiita sukhaM bhavati tena ha /48/
digestion		prapancasaara 2.29-35 grahaNii naama saa paatrii prasRtaanjalisaMnibhaa / adhas tasyaaH pradhaanaagniH sa samaanena nudyate /29/ tasyaadhastaat trikoNaabhaM jyotiraadhaaram uttamam / vidyate sthaanam etad dhi muulaadhaaraM vidur budhaaH /30/ athaahRtaM SaDrasaM vaapy aahaaraM kaNThamaargagam / zleSmaNaanugataM tasya prabhaavaan madhurii bhavet /31/ tatra svaadvamlalavaNatiktoSaNakaSaayakaaH / SaD rasaaH kathitaa bhuutavikRtyaa dravyam aazritaaH /32/ tathaivaamaazayagataM pazcaat pittaazayaM vrajet / tadaa tasyaanugamanaat kaTukatvaM prapadyate /33/ tatraantraantarasaMzliSTaM pacyate pittavaariNaa / pacyamaanaad rasaM bhinnaM vaayuu raktaadikaM nayet /34/ tatra kiTTam asRgbhinnaM grahaNyaaM cinute 'nilaH / tac ciiyamaanaM viNNaama grahaNiiM puurayen muhuH /35/
diggajaaSTaka		Kane 5: 803 n. 1308. the eight elephants of the quarters: airaavata, puNDariika, vaamana, kumuda, anjana, puSpadanta, saarvabhauma and supratiika. See Mbh udyogaparvan 103.9-16 and droNaparvan 121.25-26. For the enumeration, see also viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.10-11. In the amarakoza niila appears instead of saarvabhauma.
diggajaaSTaka		worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.4ac brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti)
diggajaaSTaka		worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.10-11ab brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti)
diggajaaSTaka		worshipped in the niiraajana. agni puraaNa 268.20 kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadantaz ca vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano niilaH puujaa kaaryaa gRhaadike /20/ (niiraajana)
diggajaaSTaka		worshipped in the niiraajana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.159.12cd-13 aSTau mahaagajaaH puujyaas teSaaM naamaani me zRNu /12/ kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH // (niiraajana)
diggajaaSTaka		the enumeration is used as mantra in the durgaapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.52 kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano niila ete 'STau devayonayaH /52/ (durgaapuujaa)
diggajaaSTaka		the enumeration is used as mantra in the durgaapuujaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.160.13 kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano niila ete 'STau devayonayaH // (durgaapuujaa)
diggajaaSTaka		the enumeration is used as mantra in the gajarathadaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.180.29 kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njanaH saarvabhaumo 'STau devayonayaH /29/ (gajarathadaanavidhi)
diggajaaSTaka		the enumeration seems to be used as mantra in the niiraajana. agni puraaNa 269.14 kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / suprasiito 'njano niilo hy ete 'STau devayonayaH // (niiraajana)
diggajaaSTaka		the enumeration is used as mantra in the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.98cd-99ab kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano niilaH paantu tvaaM sarvataH sadaa // (raajaabhiSeka)
diggajaaSTaka		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.36cd-40ab diggajaanaaM ca vinyaasam oSadhiibhiH prakalpayet /36/ airaavaNaM dale zakre jaalaabhir vinyased budhaH / naagaM puSpamayaM padmam aagneye vinyased dale /37/ puSpadantas tathaa yaamye naagaH kaaryaH priyangubhiH / tathaa ca nairRte bhaage naagaH puSpeNa vaamanaH /38/ vaayavye caanjanaM patre maaSaiH kuryaad vicakSaNaH / niilaz ca patre kaubere zatapuSpaamayo bhavet /39/ aizaanye kumudaM kuryaan naagendraM sitatandulaiH. In the gajazaanti when unauspicious things like the death of the elephant occur.
diggajaaSTaka		worshipped. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 27,7-8 tato 'STaasu dikSu airaavatapuNDariikavaamanakumudaanjanapuSpadantasaarvabhaumasupratiikaan aSTau diggajaan saMpuujayet /
digging the earth	see atikhaata.
digging the earth	see khan-.
digging the earth	see nikhaata.
digging the earth	see pRthivii.
digging the earth	one who digs the earth will suffer harm. H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 648 with n. 7: MS 3.1.8.
diggraha		AVPZ 52.11.4cd-12.3ab aadityaz caiva zukraz ca lohitaangas tathaiva ca /11.4/ raahuH somaH zanaizcaro bRhaspatibudhau tathaa / aindra aagneyo yaamyaz ca nairRto vaaruNas tathaa /11.5/ vaayavyaz caiva saumyaz ca braahmaz caivaaSTamo grahaH / navamaz caiva vijneyo dhuumaketur mahaagrahaH /12.1/ yugagrahaa na caanye te tatraaSTau diggrahaaH smRtaaH / sanakSatreSu maargeSu dRzyante tu yugagrahaaH /2/ vibhraantamaNDalaaH zeSaa dRzyante khacaraa grahaH /
digupasthaana		see abhaya.
digupasthaana		see aparaajitaa diz: its upasthaana.
digupasthaana		see baliharaNa.
digupasthaana		see digbandha.
digupasthaana		see digvyaasthaapana.
digupasthaana		see dikpaala.
digupasthaana		see dizaaM pratiijyaa.
digupasthaana		see dizaam aveSTi.
digupasthaana		see four directions.
digupasthaana		see pancabila.
digupasthaana		see pancavaatiiya.
digupasthaana		see pancedhmiiya.
digupasthaana		see pariSecana.
digupasthaana		see praNiitaanaaM vimocana.
digupasthaana		see rudra upasthaana.
digupasthaana		see sarpaahuti.
digupasthaana		see sthaapana.
digupasthaana		bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 120-125. eine Beschwoerungsritus.
digupasthaana		bibl. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, 57.
digupasthaana		a general rule: in all the rudra worships digupasthaana is to be performed. AzvGS 4.8.24 sarvarudrayajneSu dizaam upasthaanam /24/ (zuulagava)
digupasthaana		Kane 2: 1140: After the day (or days of diikSaa), the next day the first rite is the praayaNiiyaa (opening) iSTi. In this iSTi caru (rice) cooked in milk is offered to aditi (miimaaMsaasuutra 9.4.32-40) and four offerings of aajya to four more deities viz. pathyaa svasti, agni, soma and savitR in the four directions (viz. east, south, west and north) respectively.
digupasthaana		AV 3.26 and AV 3.27. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 122ff. AV 3.26 ye 'syaaM stha praacyaaM dizi hetayo naama devaas teSaaM vo agnir iSavaH / te no mRData te no 'dhi bruuta tebhyo vo namas tebhyo vaH svaahaa /1/ ye 'syaaM stha dakSiNaayaaM dizy aviSyavo naama devaas teSaaM vaH kaama iSavaH / te no ... /2/ ye 'syaaM stha pratiicyaaM dizi vairaajaa naama devaas teSaaM va aapa iSavaH / te no ... /3/ ye 'syaaM sthodiicyaaM dizi pravidhyanto naama devaas teSaaM vo vaata iSavaH / te no ... /4/ ye 'syaaM stha dhruvaayaaM dizi nilimpaa naama devaas teSaaM va oSadhiir iSavaH / te no ... /5/ ye 'syaaM sthordhvaayaaM dizy avasvanto naama devaas teSaaM vo bRhaspatir iSavaH / te no ... /6/ and AV 3.27 praacii dig agnir adhipatir asito rakSitaadityaa iSavaH / tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo rakSitRbhyo nama iSubhyo nama ebhyo astu yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM vayaM dviSmas taM vo jambhe dadhmaH /1/ dakSiNaa dig indro 'dhipatis tirazciraajii rakSitaa pitara iSavaH / tebhyo ... /2/ pratiicii dig varuNo 'dhipatiH pRdaakuu rakSitaannam iSavaH / tebhyo ... /3/ udiicii dik somo 'dhipatiH svajo rakSitaazanir iSavaH / tebhyo ... /4/ dhruvaa dig viSNur adhipatiH kalmaaSagriivo rakSitaa viirudha iSavaH / tebhyo ... /5/ uurdhvaa dig bRhaspatiH zvitro rakSitaa varSam iSavaH / tebhyo ... /6/
digupasthaana		AV 5.10.1-7 azmavarma me 'si yo maa praacyaa dizo 'ghaayur abhidaasaat / etat sa Rchaat /1/ azmavarma me 'si yo maa dakSiNaayaa dizo  ... /2/ azmavarma me 'si yo maa pratiicyaa dizo ... /3/ azmavarma me 'si yo modiicyaa dizo ... /4/ azmavarma me 'si yo maa dhruvaayaa dizo ... /5/ azmavarma me 'si yo mordhvaayaa dizo ... /6/ azmavarma me 'si yo maa dizaam antardezebhyo 'ghaayur abhidaasaat / etat sa Rchaat /7/
digupasthaana		AV 12.3.55-60 praacyai tvaa dize 'gnaye 'dhipataye 'sitaaya rakSitra aadityaayeSumate / etaM pari dadmas taM no gopaayataasmaakam aitoH / diSTaM no atra jarase ni neSaj jaraa mRtyave pari No dadaatv atha pakvena saha saM bhavema /55/ dakSiNaayai tvaa diza indraayaaadhipataye tirazciraajaye rakSitre yamaayeSumate / etaM ... /56/ pratiicyai tvaa dize varuNaayaadhipataye pRdaakave rakSitre 'nnaayeSumate / etaM ... /57/ udiicyai tvaa dize zomaayaadhipataye svajaaya rakSitre 'zanyaa iSumatyai / etaM ... /58/ dhruvaayai tvaa dize viSNave 'dhipataye kalmaaSagriivaaya rakSitra oSadhiibhya iSumatiibhyaH / etaM ... /59/ uurdhvaayai tvaa dize bRhaspataye 'dhipataye zvitraaya rakSitre varSaayeSumate / etaM pari dadmas taM no gopaayataasmaakam aitoH / diSTaM no atra jarase ni neSaj jaraa mRtyave pari No dadaatv atha pakvena saha saM bhavema /60/
digupasthaana		KauzS 49.7-9 idam ahaM yo maa praacyaa dizo 'ghaayur abhidaasaad apavaadiidiSuuguhaH tasyemau praaNaapaanaav apakraamaami brahmaNaa /7/ dakSiNaayaaH pratiicyaa udiicyaa dhruvaayaa vyadhvaayaa uurdhvaayaaH /8/ idam ahaM yo maa dizaam antardezebhya ity apakraamaamiiti /9/ (a rite of abhicaara)
digupasthaana		at the praataranuvaaka in the agniSToma. ZankhZS 6.2.3-3.5 dizo yathaaruupam upatiSThate /3/ asyaaM me praacyaaM dizi suuryaz ca candraz caadhipatii suuryaz ca candraz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM suuryaM ca candraM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiiti praaciim /3.1/ asyaaM me dakSiNasyaaM dizi yamaz ca mRtyuz caadhipatii yamaz ca mRtyuz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM yamaM ca mRtyuM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiiti dakSiNaam /2/ asyaaM me pratiicyaaM dizi mitraz ca varuNaz caadhipatii mitraz ca varuNaz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM mitraM ca varuNaM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiiti pratiiciim /3/ asyaaM ma udiicyaaM dizi somaz ca rudraz caadhipatii somaz ca rudraz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM somaM ca rudraM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiiti savyaavRd udiiciim /4/ asyaaM ma uurdhvaayaaM dizi bRhaspatiz cendraz caadhipatii bRhaspatiz cendraz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM bRhaspatiM cendraM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiiti praaG uurdhvaam /5/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka)
digupasthaana		dizaaM pratiijyaa in the agniiSomiiyapazu, txt. and vidhi. TS 6.3.11.3 ... dizo juhoti diza eva rasenaanakty atho digbhya evorjaM rasam ava runddhe ... /3/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu)
digupasthaana		dizaaM pratiijyaa in the agniiSomiiyapazu, txt. and vidhi. ZB 3.8.3.35 atha yad vasaahomasya pariziSyate / tena dizo vyaaghaarayati dizaH pradiza aadizo vidiza uddizo digbhyaH svaaheti (VS 6.19b-g) raso vai vasaahomaH sarvaasv evaitad dikSu rasaM dadhaati tasmaad ayaM dizi dizi raso 'bhigamyate /35/ (agniiSomiiyapazu)
digupasthaana		worship of rudra. TS 5.5.7.2-4 yat te rudra puraH /2/ dhanus tad vaato anu vaatu te, tasmai te rudra saMvatsareNa namas karomi; yat te rudra dakSiNaa dhanus tad vaato anu vaatu te tasmai te rudra parivatsareNa namas karomi; yat te rudra pazcaad dhanus tad vaato anu vaatu te tasmai te rudredaavatsareNa namas karomi; yat te rudrottaraad dhanus tad vaato anu vaatu te tasmai te rudreduvatsareNa namas karomi; yat te rudropari dhanus tad vaato anu vaatu te tasmai te rudra vatsareNa namas karomi. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
digupasthaana		with corresponding chandas and devataa. TS 5.5.8.2-3 praacyaa tvaa dizaa saadayaami gaayatreNa chandasaagninaa devatayaagneH ziirSNaagneH zira upadadhaami, dakSiNayaa tvaa dizaa saadayaami traiSTubhena chandasendreNa devatayaagneH pakSeNaaagneH pakSam upadadhaami, pratiicyaa tvaa dizaa saadayaami /2/ jaagatena chandasaa savitraa devatayaagneH pucchenaagneH pucham upadadhaami, udiicyaa tvaa dizaa saadayaami aanuSTubhena chandasaa mitraavaruNaabhyaaM devatayaagneH pakSeNaagneH pakSam upadadhaami, uurdhvayaa tvaa dizaa saadayaami paanktena chandasaa bRhaspatinaa devatayaagneH pRSThenaagneH  pRSTham upadadhaami. (agnicayana, aatmeSTakaa)digupasthaana		sarpaahuti. ManZS 6.2.6.23 tat tvaa yaamiiti (MS 3.4.8 [56,7-8](a)) vaaruNyaa praag vediparyoSaNaad dadhighRte saMsRjya samaacii naamaasiiti paryaayair (MS 2.13.21 [166,13-167,8]) abhijuhoti pratidizaM dvaabhyaaM (MS 2.13.21 [167,8-13]) madhye /23/ (agnicayana)
digupasthaana		sarpaahuti. BaudhZS 10.49 [50,7-15] atha zaanto 'gni7r ity aajyasthaaliiM sasruvaam aadaayaadhidrutyaajyasthaalyaaH sruveNopa8ghaataM sarpaahutiir juhoti samiicii naamaasi praacii dig iti9 (TS 5.5.10.a(a)) pazcaad aasiinaH puurve bile juhoty ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa10 dig ity (TS 5.5.10.a(b)) uttarata aasiino dakSiNe bile juhoti praacii11 naamaasi pratiicii dig iti (TS 5.5.10.a(c)) purastaad aasiino 'pare bile juho12ty avasthaavaa naamaasy udiicii dig iti (TS 5.5.10.a(d)) dakSiNata aasiina uttare13 bile juhoty athaitenaiva yathetam etya yatraiva prathamam ahauSiit tad dve juho14ty adhipatnii naamaasi (TS 5.5.10.a(e)) vazinii naamaasiity (TS 5.5.10.a(f)). (agnicayana)
digupasthaana		sarpaahuti and mahaahuti. ApZS 17.20.14-15 agna udadhe yaa ta iSur yuvaa naameti (TS 5.5.9.a-e) pancaajyaahutiir hutvaa samiicii naamaasi praacii dig iti (TS 5.5.10.a) dadhnaa madhumizreNa SaT sarpaahutiir anuparicaaram /14/ hetayo naama stheti (TS 5.5.10.c) SaN mahaahutiir yathaa sarpaahutiiH /15/ (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 123, c. n. 6) (agnicayana)
digupasthaana		ApZS 6.12.4 adbhiH srucaM puurayitvaa sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaan jinveti pratidizaM vyutsicya sarpaan pipiilikaa jinva sarpetarajanaan jinva sarpadevajanaan jinveti tisraH sruca utsicya caturthiiM puurayitvaa pRthivyaam amRtaM juhomi svaahety apareNaahavaniiyaM niniiya zeSaM patnyaa anjalau gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaan jinveti /4/ (agnihotra, vaizvadeva)
digupasthaana		sprinkling of water on the uttaravedi. TS 6.2.7.4-5 indraghoSas tvaa vasubhiH purastaat paatv ity aaha digbhya evainaM prokSati devaaMz ced uttaravedir upaavavartiihaiva vi jayaamahaa ity asuraa vajram udyatya devaan abhy aayanta taan indraghoSo vasubhiH purastaad apa /4/ anudata manojavaaH pitRbhir dakSiNataH pracetaa rudraiH pazcaad vizvakarmaadityair uttarato yad evam uttaravedim prokSati digbhya eva tad yajamaano bhraatRvyaan praNudate. (agniSToma, uttaravedi)
digupasthaana		by reciting prapad before the praataranuvaaka. ZankhZS 6.2.1-3 mahaaraatre praataranuvaakaayaamantrito 'greNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNyaM tiSThan prapado japati /1/ bhuuH prapadye bhuvaH prapadye svaH prapadye bhuur bhuvaH svaH prapadya oM prapadye vaacam RcaM prapadye mano yajuH prapadye saama praaNaM prapadye cakSuH zrotraM prapadye namo devebhyo namo devataabhyo namo mahate devaaya namo gandharvaapsarobhyo namaH sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhuutaaya namo bhaviSyate namaH pitRbhyaH pratinamaskaarebhyo vo 'pi namaH /2/ dizo yathaaruupam upatiSThate /3/ (agniSToma)
digupasthaana		ApZS 6.18.3 ... praacii dig agnir devataagniM sa Rcchatu yo maitasyai dizo 'bhidaasati (KS 7.2 [64,11-12]) / dakSiNaa dig indro devatendraM sa Rcchatu yo maitasyai dizo 'bhidaasati (KS 7.2 [64,12-13]) / pratiicii dik somo devataa somaM sa Rcchatu yo maitasyai dizo 'bhidaasati (KS 7.2 [64,13-14]) / udiicii diG mitraavaruNau devataa mitraavaruNau sa Rcchatu yo maitasyai dizo 'bhidaasati (KS 7.2 [64,14-15]) / uurdhvaa dig bRhaspatir devataa bRhaspatiM sa Rcchatu yo maitasyai dizo 'bhidaasati (KS 7.2 [64,15-16]) / iyaM dig aditir devataaditiM sa Rcchatu yo maitasyai dizo 'bhidaasatiiti (KS 7.2 [64,16-17]) yathaalingaM diza upasthaaya /3/ (agnyupasthaana)
digupasthaana		dikpratiyajana in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva with the rest of vaajina. Sh. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 56. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
digupasthaana		dikpratiyajana in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva with the rest of vaajina, txt. MS 1.10.9 [149,20-150,1]. 
digupasthaana		dikpratiyajana in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva with the rest of vaajina, txt. ManZS 1.7.2.16.
digupasthaana		dikpratiyajana in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva with the rest of vaajina, txt. BharZS 8.4.2-3.
digupasthaana		dikpratiyajana in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva with the rest of vaajina, txt. ApZS 8.3.12.
digupasthaana		dikpratiyajana in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva with the rest of vaajina, txt. HirZS 5.1 [454,8].
digupasthaana		dikpratiyajana in the daakSaayaNa with the rest of vaajina, txt. ZB 2.4.4.24.
digupasthaana		dikpratiyajana in the daakSaayaNa with the rest of vaajina, txt. KatyZS 4.4.16-18.
digupasthaana		after the end of the kaariiriiSTi. AzvZS 2.13.9 saMsthitaayaaM sarvaa diza upatiSThetaacchaa vada tavasaM giirbhir aabhir iti (RV 5.83.1) catasRbhiH pratyRcaM suuktena suuktena vaa /9/ (kaariiriiSTi)
digupasthaana		towards the five directions, in the madhuparka. ZankhZS 4.21.8-12 pratigRhya savye paaNau kRtvaanguSThenopakaniSThikayaa ca puurvaardhaad upahatya puurvaardhe kaaMsyasya nilimpati vasavas tvaagniraajaano bhakSayantv iti /8/ pitaras tvaa yamaraajaano bhakSayantv iti dakSiNaardhaad dakSiNaardhe /9/ aadityaas tvaa varuNaraajaano bhakSayantv iti pazcaardhaat pazcaardhe /10/ rudraas tvendraraajaano bhakSayantv ity uttaraardhaad uttaraardhe /11/ vizve tvaa devaaH prajaapatiraajaano bhakSayantv iti madhyaad uurdhavam /12/ (madhuparka)
digupasthaana		dizaaM pratiijyaa in the niruuDhapazubandha. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, p. 105, n. 5: TO p. 145, TS 6.3.11.3, BaudhZS 4.9 [124,4-6], cf. BaudhZS 20.30 [65,14-16], BaudhZS 24.37 [223,16], BharZS 7.20.8-9, ApZS 7.25.11-12, 14, HirZS 14.5: pp. 439-440, VaikhZS: TO p. 143, n., VadhA (AO VI) no. 8: p. 105, 24-25, ZB 3.8.3.35, cf. ZB 2.4.4.24, KatyZS 6.8.21-22, cf. KatyZS 4.4.16-19. (niruuDhapazubandha)
digupasthaana		dizaaM pratiijyaa in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.9 [124,4-6] etasya homam anu pratiprasthaataa vasaahomodrekeNa dizo4 juhoti diza pradiza aadizo vidiza uddizaH (TS 1.3.10.m) svaahaa5 digbhyo (TS 1.3.10.n) namo digbhyaH (TS 1.3.10.o) svaahety. (niruuDhapazubandha)
digupasthaana		dizaaM pratiijyaa in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.25.10-14 yaajyaayaa ardharce pratiprasthaataa vasaahomaM juhoti ghRtaM ghRtapaavaanaH pibateti (TS 1.3.10.i) /10/ udrekeNa dizaH pradiza iti (TS 1.3.10.m) pratidezaM juhoti / madhye pancamena /11/ praancam uttamaM saMsthaapya(1) namo digbhya ity (TS 1.3.10.o) upatiSThate /12/ vaSaTkRte juhoti /13/ atra vaa dizaH prati yajet(1) / upariSTaad vaa vanaspateH(2) sviSTakRto(3) vaa /14/ (Caland's note 1 on 12: Die Bestimmung, dass er im Osten abschliesst, stammt aus der MS 3.10.4 [134,18]. Caland's note 1 on 14: Er darf also die Spenden unmittelbar nach dem Hauptopfer darbringen oder nach der Spende an vanaspati (suutra 15) oder nach der sviSTakRtspende (suutra 18). Caland's note 2 on 14: So is die Reihenfolge in der MS. Caland's note 3 on 14: So machen es die vaajasaneyins (ZB 3.8.3.34-35).) (niruuDhapazubandha)
digupasthaana		dizaaM pratiijyaa in the niruuDhapazubandha. KatyZS 6.8.21-22 pratyetya vaa dizo vyaaghaarayati vasaazeSeNa vaajinavat /21/ sarvaM juhoti /22/ (niruuDhapazubandha)
digupasthaana		dizaaM pratiijyaa in the niruuDhapazubandha. HirZS 4.5.22-25 [439-440] vasaahomodrekeNa dizaH prati yajati /22/ diza iti purastaat pradiza iti dakSiNata aadiza iti pazcaad vidiza ity uttarata uddiza iti madhye svaaheti sarvatraanuSajati /23/ svaahaa digbhya iti pradakSiNam anupariSincati /24/[439] namo digbhya iti hutvopatiSThate /25/ (niruuDhapazubandha)
digupasthaana		a paribhaaSaa. KauzS 8.3-4 ijyaanaaM dizyaan baliin harati /3/ pratidizam upatisthate /4/ Caland's note 3: d.h. er kehrt sich nach Osten (, fluestert AV 3.26.1,) und streut in dieser Richtung einen Rest vom Geopferten aus; daraus nach Sueden (mit AV 3.26.2), nach Westn, Norden, Nadir und Zenith; vgl. auch KauzS 50.3.
digupasthaana		KauzS 51.3-6 dizyaan baliin harati /3/ pratidizam upatiSThate /4/ madhye pancamam anirdiSTam /5/ zeSaM ninayati /6/ (pazupaalana)
digupasthaana		while being abroad he worships the fires in each direction. ManZS 1.6.3.11 pravasan homavelaayaaM pratidizam agniin upatiSThate /11/ (pravaasa)
digupasthaana		ApZS 15.11.1 athainaM dizo 'nu prahaavayati tviSyai tvaa dyumnaaya tvendraaya tvaa bhuutya tveti (TA 4.2.1) // Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 136. He refers to Garbe, ZDMG, XXXIV 347ff.; Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 135. (pravargya)
digupasthaana		at the end of the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.42 [323,14-16] <so 'traivaasta aa nakSa13traaNaam udayaad> athoditeSu nakSatreSuupaniSkramya diza upatiSThate14 deviiH SaD urviir uru naH kRNota vizve devaasa iha viirayadhva15m iti <maa haasmahi prajayaa maa tanuubhir iti nakSa16traaNi maa raadhaama dviSate soma raajann iti candramasaM17 samupasthaaya yatra yatra kaamayate tad etiity>. (samaavartana)
digupasthaana		digupasthaana when the yajamaana and his wife with their son go around the water vessel put on the hide. KauzS 61.3 RSipraziSTety (AV 11.1.15b) udapaatraM carmaNi nidadhaati /34/ tad aapas putraasa iti (AV 12.3.4) saapatyaav anunipadyete /35/ praaciiM praaciim iti (AV 12.3.7) mantroktam /61.1/ catasRbhir (AV 12.3.7-10) udapaatram anupariyanti /2/ pratidizaM dhruveyaM viraaD ity (AV 12.3.11) upatiSThante /3/ (AV 12.3.11 dhruveyaM viraaN namo astv asyai vizaa putrebhya uta mahyam astu / saa no devy adite vizvavaara iyaM iva gopaa abhi rakSa pakvam /11/)  ->savayajna
digupasthaana		TA 2.20. (svaadhyaaya)
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. KauzS 74.7 sthuuNaavaMzayor digbhyo 'ntardezebhya iti /7/ 
digupasthaana		KauzS 80.53 praacyaaM tvaa dizi (AV 18.3.30) iti pratidizam /53/ (pitRmedha)
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. ZankhGS 2.14.6-7 atha dizaaM pradakSiNaM yathaaruupaM baliM harati /6/ nama indraayaindrebhyaz ca namo yamaaya yaamyebhyaz ca namo varuNaaya vaaruNebhyaz ca namaH somaaya saumyebhyaz ca namo bRhaspataye baarhaspatyebhyaz ca /7/
digupasthaana		ZankhGS 4.6.5 And having thrown clods of earth (on the ground) to the different quarters (of the horizon), from the left to the right, with the hymn, `A ruler indeed' (RV 10.152), verse by verse, In the utsarjana.
digupasthaana		ZankhGS 4.13.5 prathamaprayoge siirasya braahmaNaH ziiraM spRzet zunaM naH phaalaa iti etaam (RV 4.57.8) anubruvan /4/ kSetrasya patineti (RV 4.57) pradakSiNaM pratyRcaM pratidizam upasthaanam /5/
digupasthaana		ZankhGS 6.5.6 ... (when these texts have been murmured), they look with (the verse), `A ruler indeed, great art thou' (RV 10.152.1) to the east; with (the verse), `The giver of bliss' (RV 10.152.2) to the south, turned to the right; with (the verse), `Away the rakSas' (RV 10.152.3) to the west; with (the verse) `Destroy, o indra, our' (RV 10.152.4) to the north, turned to the left; with (the verse), `Away, o indra' (RV 10.152.5) to the sky, turned to the right. In the aaraNyakasvaadhyaaya.
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva, five directions. AzvGS 1.2.5-6 indraayendrapuruSebhyo yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyaH somaaya somapuruSebhya iti pratidizam /5/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhyaH iti madhye /6/
digupasthaana		towards the five directions, in the madhuparka. AzvGS 1.24.14-1 ...  triH pradakSiNam aaloDya vasavas tvaa gaayatreNa cchandasaa bhakSayantv iti purastaan nimaarSTi /14/ rudraas tvaa traiSTubhena cchandasaa bhakSayantv iti dakSiNata aadityaas tvaa jaagatena cchandasaa bhakSayantv iti pazcaad vizve tvaa devaa aanuSTubhena cchandasaa bhakSayantv ity uttarato bhuutebhyas tveti madhyaat trir udgRhya /15/
digupasthaana		AzvGS 2.3.11-12 saMhaaya ato devaa avantu na iti (RV 1.22.16) triH /11/ etaaM dakSiNaamukhaaH pratyaGmukhaaH udaGmukhaaz caturtham /12/ (pratyavarohaNa)
digupasthaana		in the four directions rudrasenaas are worshipped in the zuulagava. AzvGS 4.8.22 catasRSu catasRSu kuzasuunaasu catasRSu dikSu baliM hared yaas te rudra puurvasyaaM dizi senaas taabhya enaM namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir ity evaM pratidizaM tv aadezanam /22/
digupasthaana		AzvGS 4.8.23 caturbhiH suuktaiz catasro diza upatiSTheta kad rudraaya (RV 1.43) imaa rudraaya (RV 1.114) aa te pitar (RV 2.33) imaa rudraaya sthiradhanvana (RV 7.46) iti /23/ (zuulagava)
digupasthaana		baliharaNa to the ten directions. GobhGS 4.7.32-38 hutvaa daza baliin haret /32/ pradakSiNaM pratidizam /33/ avaantaradezeSu /34/ aanupuurvyeNaavyatiharan /35/ indraayeti purastaad vaayava ity avaantaradeze yamaayeti dakSiNataH pitRbhya ity avaantaradeze varuNaayeti pazcaan mahaaraajaayety avaantaradeze somaayety uttarato mahendraayety avaantaradeze vaasukaya ity adhastaad uurdhvaM namo brahmaNa iti divi /36/ praacyuurdhvaavaaciibhyo 'har ahar nityaprayogaH /37/ saMvatsare saMvatsare navayajnayor vaa /38/ In the gRhakaraNa. digupasthaana.
digupasthaana		baliharaNa to the directions. KhadGS 3.2.2-4 sakRdgRhiitaan saktuun darvyaaM kRtvaa puurvopalipte niniiyaapo yaH praacyaam iti baliM nirvapen /2/ ninayed apaaM zeSam /3/ apa upaspRzyaivaM pratidizaM yathaalingam /4/ In the zravaNaakarma.
digupasthaana		KhadGS 3.2.8-12 akSataan aadaaya praan vodan vaa graamaan niSkramya juhuyaad anjalinaa haye raaka iti catasRbhiH /8/ praan utkramya japed vasuvana edhiiti /9/ tris triH pratidizam avaantaradezeSu ca /10/ uurdhvaM prekSan devajanebhyaH /11/ tiryann itarajanebhyaH /12/ Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p.57.
digupasthaana		baliharaNa to the directions. KhadGS 4.2.21-22 hutvaa dizaaM baliM nayet /21/ avaantaradizaam cordhvaavaaciibhyaaM ca /22/ In the gRhakaraNa.
digupasthaana		by pouring a tubful water in the south, west, and north. JaimGS 1.3 [3,13-14] dakSiNato 'gner apaaM kozaM ninayaty adite13 'numanyasvety anumate 'numanyasveti pazcaat sarasvate 'numanyasvety uttarataH. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual, pariSecana of the gRhyaagni)
digupasthaana		JaimGS 1.4 [5,8-12] pratidizam apa utsincati praacyaaM dizi devaa Rtvijo maarjayantaam iti praaciinaaviitii dakSiNasyaaM dizi maasaaH pitaro maarjayantaam iti yajnopaviitii bhuutvaapa upaspRzya pratiicyaaM dizi gRhaaH pazavo maarjayantaam ity udiicyaaM dizy aapa oSadhayo vanaspatayo maarjayantaam ity uurdhvaayaaM dizi yajnaH saMvatsaro yajnapatir maarjayantaam iti. In the paakayajna. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p.57.
digupasthaana		after performing the vaastubali and worshipping vaastoSpati by offering aajya in the middle of the house, he performs there the first sahasrahoma with saavitrii, then the second in the south-east, the third in the south-west, the fourth in the north-east, the fifth in the north-west or in the middle. JaimGS 2.6 [31,14-16] vaastubaliM kRtvaa vaastor madhye vaastoSpatiM hutvaa saavitryaa14 sahasraM juhuyaat tato dakSiNapurastaat tato dakSiNapazcaat tata uttarapurastaat tata15 uttarapazcaan madhye vaa ... . (gRhazaanti) (digupasthaana. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p.57)
digupasthaana		ManGS 1.9.13 paadyena paadau prakSalya saavitreNa madhuparkaM pratigRhya pratiSThaapyaavasaayya namo rudraaya paatrasade namo rudraaya paatrasada iti praadezenaadhyadhi pratidizaM pradakSiNaM sarvato 'bhyuddizati // madhuparka.
digupasthaana		ManGS 2.5.3 praak sviSTakRto 'STau zoNitapuTaan puurayitvaa namas te rudra manyava iti prabhRtibhir aSTabhir anuvaakair dikSv antardikSu copaharet /3/ (zuulagava) Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p.57.
digupasthaana		in the gRhakaraNa. ManGS 2.11.8 samiicii naamaasiiti paryaayair (MS 2.13.21 [166.13-167.5]) upatiSThate pratidizaM dvaabhyaaM madhye /8/
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. ManGS 2.12.12-16 indraayendrapuruSebhya iti purastaat /12/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNataH /13/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaat /14/ somaaya somapuruSebhya ity uttarataH /15/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /16/
digupasthaana		in a rite to expel a bad dream. ManGS 2.15.1 yadi duHsvapnaM pazyed vyaahRtibhis tilaan hutvaa diza upatiSThet / bodhaz ca maa pratibodhaz ca purastaad gopaayataam / asvapnaz ca maanavadraaNaz ca dakSiNato gopaayataam // gopaayamaanaM ca maaM rakSamaaNaM ca pazcaad gopaayataam / jaagRviz ca maarundhatii cottarato gopaayataam // viSNuz ca me pRthivii ca naagaaz caadhastaad gopaayataam / bRhaspatayaz ca me vizve ca me devaa dyauz copariSTaad gopaayataam /1/
digupasthaana		ManGS 2.16.2 samiicii naamaasiiti paryaayair (MS 2.13.21 [166,13-167,13]) upatiSThate pratidizaM dvaabhyaaM madhye /2/ (zravaNaakarma)
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. VarGS 17.6a dadhimadhumizrasyaagnaye purastaat yamaaya dakSiNataH somaaya pazcaat varuNaayottarataH madhye varuNaaryamabhyaaM brahmaNe ca /
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. VarGS 17.17 ye braahmaNaaH praacyaaM dizy arhantu / ye devaa yaani bhuutaani prapadye taani me svastyayanaM kurvantv iti / dakSiNasyaam / pratiicyaam / uttarasyaam / uurdhvaayaam // ye braahmaNaa iti sarvatraanuSajet /17/ In the vaizvadeva.
digupasthaana		valiika is offered in the four directions in the zravaNaakarma. VarGP 4.6 pratidizaM valiikam /6/
digupasthaana		towards the five directions, in the madhuparka. KathGS 24.12 vasavas tvaagniraajaano pitaras tvaa yamaraajaano bhakSayantu rudraas tvaa somaraajaano bhakSayantv aadityaas tvaa varuNaraajaano bhakSayantu vizve tvaa devaa bRhaspatiraajaano bhakSayantv iti pradakSiNam pratidizaM pratimantraM paatrasyaanteSu lepaan nimaarSTi /12/

digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. KathGS 54.11-16 indraayendrapuruSebhya iti puurvaardhe /11/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /12/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /13/ somaaya somapuruSebhya ity uttaraardhe /14/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /15/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /16/
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. BodhGS 2.8.37 atha dikSu praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa pratiicyai dize svaahaa udiicyai dize svaahaa uurdhvaayai dize svaahaa adharaayai dize svaahaa iti /36/ athaavaantaradikSu yamaaya svaahaa nirRtyai svaahaa rakSobhyas svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa iti /37/
digupasthaana		in the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.6 jiirvaro gRhapatir adhvaryur dhRtaraaSTra airaavato brahmadattas taapaso hotaa pRthuzravaa duurezravaa udgaataa glaavaz caajagaz ca prastotaa pratihartaa zitipRSTho maitraavaruNaH takSako vaizaalakir braahmaNaacchaMsy upaniitis taarkSyas sadasyaz zikhaatizikhau neSTaapotaarau vaaruno hotaacchaavaakaz cakraH pizanga aagniidhraz caahiro maheyas subrahmaNyo 'rbudo graavastut saaNDa unnetaa pazago dhruvagopaH kaustuko dhurimejayaz ca janamejayaz cety (cf. PB 25.15.3) etair eva naamadheyaiH samiicii naamaasi praacii dik (tasyaas te 'gnir adhipatir asito rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRdayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaamy, ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa dik tasyaas ta indro 'dhipatiH pRDaakuH, praacii naamaasi pratiicii dik tasyaas te /1/ somo 'dhipatiH svajo, 'vasthaavaa naamaasi udiicii dik tasyaas te varuNo 'dhipatis tirazcaraajir adhipatnii naamaasi bRhatii dik tasyaas te bRhaspatir adhipatiH zvitro, vazinii naamaasiiyaM dik tasyaas te yamo 'dhipatiH kalmaaSagriivo rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataam te yaM dviSmo yaz ca /2/ no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami (TS 5.5.10.1-3)) iti SaDbhiH paryaayaiH ... (to be continued)
digupasthaana		in the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.6 (continued from above) hetayo naama stha teSaaM vaH puro gRhaa (agnir va iSavaH salilo nilimpaa naama /3/ stha teSaaM vo dakSiNaa gRhaaH pitaro va iSavaH sagaro vajrino naama stha teSaaM vaH pazcaad gRhaaH svapno va iSavo gahvaro 'vasthaavaano naama stha teSaaM va uttaraad gRhaa aapo va iSavaH samudro 'dhipatayo naama stha teSaaM va upari gRhaa varSaM va iSavo 'vasvaan kravyaa naama stha paarthivaas teSaaM va iha gRhaaH /4/ annaM va iSavo nimiSo vaatanaamaM tebhyo vo namas te no mRdayata te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vo jambhe dadhaami (TS 5.5.10.3-5) iti SaDbhiH idaM sarpebhyo havir astu juSTam (/ aazreSaa yeSaam anuyanti cetaH /5/ ye antarikSaM pRthiviiM kSiyanti te naH sarpaaso havam aagamiSThaaH // (TB 5.1.1.5-6)) iti copasthaanam /6/
digupasthaana		in six directions in the agaarapraveza. BharGS 2.6 [37.2-8] ye devaaH puraHsado 'gninetraa rakSohaNas te naH paantu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaH svaahaa // zaantam idam avasaanaM prapadye svaahaa // ye devaa dakSiNasado ye devaaH pazcaatsado ye devaa uttarasado ye devaa upariSado bRhaspatinetraa rakSohaNas te naH paantu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaH svaahaa // zaantam idam avasaanaM prapadye svaahaa //
digupasthaana		BharGS 2.22 [55,12-14] upaniSkramya dizo 'nuviikSate deviiH SaD urviir uru naH kRNoteti. In the samaavartana.
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. BharGS 3.13 [81.5-10] 'tha pradakSiNam baliM ninayati praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa pratiicyai dize svaahodiicyai dize svaahordhvaayai dize svaahaagneyai dize svaahaa nairRtyai dize svaahaa vaayavyai dize svaahaizaanyai dize svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti madhye /13/ indraaya svaahendrapuruSebhyaH svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaahaa yamapuruSebhyaH svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaahaa varuNapuruSebhyaH svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahaa somapuruSebhyaH svaahety uttarato 'gnaye svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahety uttarataH saptarSibhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze.
digupasthaana		ApGS 5.12.13 vaacaM yacchaty aa nakSatrebhyaH /12/ uditeSu nakSatreSu praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam aupaniSkramyottareNaardharcena diza upasthaayottareNa nakSatraaNi candramasam iti /13/ (samaavartan)
digupasthaana		HirGS 1.4.5 saMsravantu dizo mayi samaagacchantu suunRtaaH / sarve kaamaa abhiyantu naH priyaa abhisravantu naH priyaa iti diza upatiSThate // (madhuparka)
digupasthaana		HirGS 1.7.22.11 udite nakSatre praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya deviiH SaD urviir iti (TS 4.7.14.2) diza upatiSThate // (vivaaha)
digupasthaana		HirGS 2.6.7 athopatiSThate samiicii naamaasi praacii dik (tasyaas te 'gnir adhipatir asito rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaamy ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa dik tasyaas ta indro 'dhipatiH pRdaakuH, praacii naamaasi pratiicii dik tasyaas te /1/ somo 'dhipatiH svajo, 'vasthaavaa naamaasy udiicii dik tasyaas te varuNo 'dhipatis tirzcaraajir, adhipatnii naamaasi bRhatii dik tasyaas te bRhaspatir adhipatiH zvitro, vazinii naamaasiiyaM dik tasyaas te yamo 'dhipatiH kalmaaSagriivo rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca /2/ no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami (TS 5.5.10.1-3)) ity etair mantraiH pratidizam /7/ (zravaNaakarma).
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.18-20] atha baliharaNam yathaadizam haret brahmane brahmapuruSebhya indraayendrapuruSebhyo 'gnaye yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo nirRtyai varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyo vaayave somaaya somapuruSebhya iizaanaaya iti /
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.14] tatpuruSebhya iti pratidizam.
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.18-19] indraaya nama indrapuruSebhyo namo yamaaya namo yamapuruSebhyo namo varuNaaya namo varuNapuruSebhyo namaH somaaya namaH somapuruSebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirRtaye namo vaayave nama iizaanaaya nama iti.
digupasthaana		in the jaatakarma. ParGS 1.16.10-15 pratidizaM panca braahmaNaan avasthaapya bruuyaad imam anupraaNiteti /10/ puurvo bruuyaat praaNeti /11/ vyaaneti dakSiNaH /12/ apaanety aparaH /13/ udaanety uttaraH /14/ samaaneti pancama upariSTaad avekSamaaNo bruuyaat /15/  Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p.57.
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. ParGS 2.9.5 pratidizaM vaayave dizaaM ca /5/
digupasthaana		in the baliharaNa in the siitaayajna, having no relation with the dikpaalas. ParGS 2.17.13-17 staraNazeSa[kuze? kuurce]Su siitaagoptRbhyo baliM harati purastaad ye ta aasate sudhanvaano niSangiNaH / te tvaa purastaad gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayino nama eSaaM karomy ahaM balim ebhyo haraamiimam iti /13/ atha dakSiNato 'nimiSaa varmiNa aasate / te tvaa dakSiNato gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayino nama eSaaM karomy ahaM balim ebhyo haraamy imam iti /14/ atha pazcaat aabhuvaH prabhuvo bhuutir bhuumiH paarSNiH zunankuriH / te tvaa pazcaad gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayino nama eSaaM karomy ahaM balim ebhyo haraamy imam iti /15/ athottarato bhiimaa vaayusamaa jave / te tvottarataH kSetre khale gRhe 'dhvani gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayino nama eSaaM karomy ahaM balim ebhyo haraamy imam iti /16/ prakRtaad anyasmaad aajyazeSeNa ca puurvavad balikarma /17/ Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 57.
digupasthaana		in the gRhakaraNa/zaalaakarma. ParGS 3.4.14-17 niSkramya diza upatiSThate / ketaa ca maa suketaa ca purastaad gopaayetaam ity agnir vai ketaadityaH suketaa tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau maa purastaad gopaayetaam iti /14/ atha dakSiNato gopaayamaanaM ca maa rakSamaaNaa ca dakSiNato gopaayetaam ity ahar vai gopaayamaanaM raatrii rakSamaaNaa te prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu te maa dakSiNato gopaayetaam iti /15/ atha pazcaat diidiviz ca maa jaagRviz ca pazcaad gopaayetaam ity annaM vai diidiviH praaNo jaagRvis tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau maa pazcaad gopaayetaam iti /16/ athottarato 'svapnaz ca maanavadraaNaz cottarato gopaayetaam iti candramaa vaa asvapno vaayur anavadraaNas tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau mottarato gopaayetaam iti /17/ Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 130, n.
digupasthaana		in the zuulagava. ParGS 3.8.9 digvyaaghaaraNam /9/ (This description follows KatyZS 6.8.21 pratyetya vaa dizo vyaaghaarayati vasaazeSeNa vaajinavat /21/ the dizaaM pratiijyaa in the niruuDhapazubandha.)
digupasthaana		in the baliharaNa in the zuulagava. ParGS 3.8.11 lohitaM paalaazeSu kuurceSu rudraaya senaabhyo baliM harati yaas te rudra purastaat senaas taabhya eSa balis taabhyas te namo yaas te rudra dakSiNataH senaas taabhya eSa balis taabhyas te namo yaas te rudra pazcaat senaas taabhya eSa balis taabhyas te namo yaas te rudrottarataH senaas taabhya eSa balis taabhyas te namo yaas te rudropariSTaat senaabhya eSa balis taabhyas te namo yaas te rudraadhastaat senaas taabhya eSa balis taabhyas te nama iti // Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 106 n. 347. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 57.
digupasthaana		the worship of the indradhvaja from the four directions. AVPZ 19.1.9 agnir maa paatv agniM te vasumantam Rcchantv iti // yathaasvalingaM dvaabhyaaM-dvaabhyaaM pradakSiNaM pratidizam upasthaapayet /9/
digupasthaana		in the vinaayakazaanti, in the eight directions but the eight directions differ from the usual ones. zaantikalpa 6.5-20, JAOS 1913, pp. 270-271 praaciiM dizam avadhaayendraM daivatam aindriiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /5/ indreNa dattaa oSadhaya aapo varuNasaMmitaaH / taabhiS Tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaaniiH punantu tvaa /6/ dakSiNaaM dizam avadhaaya yamaM daivataM yaamiiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /7/ yamena dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /8/ pratiiciiM dizam avadhaaya varuNaM daivataM vaaruNiiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /9/ varuNena dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /10/ udiiciiM dizam avadhaaya somaM daivataM somiiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /11/ somena dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /12/ dhruvaaM dizam avadhaaya viSNu<M> daivataM vaiSNaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /13/ viSNunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /14/ vyadhvaaM dizam avadhaaya vaayuM daivataM vaayaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /15/ vaayunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /16/ uurdhvaaM dizam avadhaaya bRhaspatiM daivatam baarhaspatyaaM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /17/ bRhaspatinaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /18/ sarvaa dizaH sarvaan antaradezaan avadhaaya brahmaaNaM daivataM braahmiim pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /19/ brahmaNaa dataa oSadhaya aapo varuNasaMmitaaH / taabhiS Tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaaniiH punantu tvaa /20/
digupasthaana		to protect the house (gRharakSaa*) in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 22.3-5 sarvaasu vezmano dikSu maNDalaany anulepayet / nikiirya sikataas teSu zaantaadbhiH prokSayet tataH /3/ nidadhyaad azmanas tatra dvaarasyopari lepayet / nidadhyaat tatra daNDaadi nikiirya sikataa iti /4/ ye 'syaaM (AV 3.26) pratidizaM hutvaa praacii dig (AV 3.27) upatiSThate / saMpaataan aanayet kumbhe juhvan mantrair athottaraiH /5/
digupasthaana		AzvGPA 26 [258,7] rudrasuuktair dizaam upasthaanam. (vRSotsarga)
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,27-29] atha gRhe praacyaaM dizi pratidizaM sanavagrahaayendraaya balabhadraaya yamaviSNubhyaaM skandavaruNaabhyaaM somasuuryaabhyaam azvibhyaaM vasubhyo nakSatrebhyaH.
digupasthaana		AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,11-12] kad rudraayemaa rudraayaate pitar imaa rudraaya sthiradhanvane gira iti suuktaiz catasro diza upasthaaya. (vRSotsarga)
digupasthaana		eight kinds of ratnas are thrown into the inside of a piiThikaa in the pratiSThaavidhi. AzvGPZ 4.7 [178,15-16] praasaadaM prokSya devaM praapyottiSThety utthaapya tatraivaabhimukhaM13 kRtvaa ratnaadi pradarzya puSpaanjaliM dattvaa puruSasuuktena stutvaa kRSNeneti brahmara14thena garbhagRhaM pravezyaabhyarcya piiThikaagarbhe ratnaM praagaadidikSv indraadinaamabhir namo'ntair va15jramauktikavaiduuryazankhasphaTikapuSparaagendraniilazakalaan krameNa kSiptvaa.
digupasthaana		saMpuTa, a kind of nyaasa using ten vedic mantras to the ten directions. HirGZS 1.2.11 [15,13-17] tataH saMpuTam aarabhet //13 traataaram indraM, tvaM no agne, sugaM naH panthaaM, asunvantaM, tat tvaa yaami14, aa no niyudbhiH, vayaM soma, tam iizaanaM, asme rudraa, syonaa15 pRthivi, ity etat saMpuTam indraadidikSu vinyasyaivam evaatmani raudriikaraNaM16 kRtvaa.
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. GautDhS 5.11 digdevataabhyaz ca yathaasvam /11/
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. viSNu smRti 67.15-20 indraayendrapuruSebhyaz ceti puurvaardhe /15/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /16/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /17/ somaaya somapuruSehya ity uttaraardhe /18/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /19/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /20/
digupasthaana		in the vaizvadeva. manu smRti 3.87 evaM samyag dhavir hutvaa sarvadikSu pradakSiNam / indraantakaappatiindubhyaH saanugebhyo baliM haret /87/
digvyaasthaapana	txt. TS 1.8.13 (mantra).
diidaaya		bibl. Narten, Johanna. 1987. Vedisch diidaaya 'leuchtet' und Zugehoeriges. StII, 13/14, 149-161.
diidaaya		see asau diidaaya.
diidaaya		:: manas. AB 2.40.2 (aajyazastra).
diidivi			anna regarded as diidivi is requested to protect the house in the western direction in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.16 atha pazcaad diidiviz ca maa jaagRviz ca pazcaad gopaayetaam ity annaM vai diidiviH praaNo jaagRvis tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau maa pazcaad gopaayetaam iti /16/
diikS-			according to the Vedic Word Concordance the verb diikS- is not used in the AV.
diikSaa			see abhiSecaniiya.
diikSaa			see apsudiikSaa.
diikSaa			see avaantaradiikSaa.
diikSaa			see azana: at the diikSaa.
diikSaa			see diikSaavimocana*.
diikSaa			see diikSita.
diikSaa			see diikSitavrata.
diikSaa			see ekaviMzinii diikSaa.
diikSaa			see ghaTadiikSaa.
diikSaa			see kaizinii diikSaa.
diikSaa			see kauladiikSaa.
diikSaa			see kezinii diikSaa: a mantra.
diikSaa			see maNDaladiikSaa.
diikSaa			see nirvaaNadiikSaa.
diikSaa			see parokSadiikSaa.
diikSaa			see praaNadiikSaa.
diikSaa			see puurvadiikSaa.
diikSaa			see RtudiikSaa.
diikSaa			see samayadiikSaa.
diikSaa			see tulaadiikSaa.
diikSaa			see uddiikSaNikaa.
diikSaa			see vapaNa.
diikSaa			see vedhadiikSaa.
diikSaa			see vimukti: of the diikSaa.
diikSaa			see vrata: vrata food of the diikSita.
diikSaa			see yo diikSate.
diikSaa			see yukti: of the diikSaa.
diikSaa			see ziSyadiikSaa.
diikSaa			see zivadiikSaa.
diikSaa			see zivamaNDaladiikSaa.
diikSaa			bibl. Bruno Lindner, 1878, Die diikSaa oder Weihe fuer das Somaopfer, Habilitationsschrift, Leipzig.
diikSaa			of the agniSToma, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, pp. 125-126.
diikSaa			of the sattra, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 154.
diikSaa			bibl. S. Le'vi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 102ff.
diikSaa			bibl. J. W. Hauer, 1922, Anfaenge der yogapraxis, p. 65ff.
diikSaa			bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Religion des Veda, p. 397ff.
diikSaa			in Jainism. bibl. H. von Glasenapp, 1925, Der Jainismus, pp. 421-425.
diikSaa			bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, pp. 300-303.
diikSaa			bibl. H. Lommel, 1955, "Wiedergeburt aus embyonalem Zustand in der Symbolik des altindischen Rituals," in C. Hentze, ed., Tod, Auferstehung, Weltordnung, 1.107, Zuerich.
diikSaa			bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1959, diikSaa, IIJ 3: about 248?
diikSaa			bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity in Indian Religion, pp. 315-462.
diikSaa			bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 330-331 (of the agnicayana).
diikSaa			of the sattra. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 349.
diikSaa			of the gavaamayana, bibl. Kane 2: 1241; 1242-43.
diikSaa			bibl. E.R.S. Sarma, 1968, "kezin daarbhya and the legend of his diikSaa," ABORI, 48/49: 241-245.
diikSaa			bibl. G.U. Thite, 1970, "Significance of the diikSaa," ABORI 51: 163-173.
diikSaa			bibl. W.O. Kaelber, 1975, "tapas, birth and spiritual rebirth in the veda," History of Religions 15: 343-386.
diikSaa			bibl. Ganesh Umakant Thite, 1975, Sacrifice in the braahmaNa-Texts, pp. 112-123.
diikSaa			bibl. H. Brunner, 1977, somazaMbhupaddhati, vol. 3.
diikSaa			tantric. bibl. S. Gupta, 1983, "The changing pattern of paancaraatra initiation: A case study in the reinterpretation of ritual," D.J. Hoens Felicitation Volume, Utrecht, pp. 69-89.
diikSaa			bibl. Boris Oguibenine, 1983, "From a Vedic ritual to the Buddhist Practice of Initiation into the Doctrine," Ph. Denwood and Al. Piatigorsky, eds., Buddhist Studies, London, pp. 107-121.
diikSaa			bibl. Losang Paldhen Gyalzur and Antony H.A. Verwey, 1983, "Spells on the life-wood: An introduction to the Tibetan Buddhist ceremony of consecration," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, pp. 169-196.
diikSaa			bibl. Ria Kloppenborg, 1983, "The earliest Buddhist ritual of ordination," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, pp. 158-168.
diikSaa			bibl. Jun Takashima, 1987, "brahmayaamala ni okeru diikSaa," Shukyou Kenkyu, vol. 60-4, no. 271, pp. 
diikSaa			tantric. bibl. H.P. Alper, 1991, A Working Bibliography, in H.P. Alper, Understanding mantras, p. 426f.
diikSaa			bibl. Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, pp. 45-84.
diikSaa			bibl. Max Deeg, 1993, Shamanism in the veda: The kezin-Hymn (10.136), the journey to heaven of vasiSTha (RV 7.88) and the mahaavrata-ritual. Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 14: 133, n. 256. On the literature of the study of the diikSaa.
diikSaa			bibl. Didhiti Biswas, 1993-94, "The concept of Vedic diikSaa," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, vol. 31-32: 9-16.
diikSaa			bibl. Timothy Lubin, 1994, Consecration and Ascetical Regimen: A History of Hindu vrata, diikSaa, upanayana and brahmacarya, PhD thesis, Columbia University.
diikSaa			bibl. J.F. Sprockhoff, 1994, "Zur `Weihe' des Asketen. Eine Skizze," WZKS 38: 61-84.
diikSaa			bibl. Hikita, 1995, Hakaseronbun, pp. 319ff.
diikSaa			bibl. Jamison, Sacrificed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, 48-50.
diikSaa			bibl. Ge'rard Colas, 1999, "The Reworking of "Vedic" Paradigms in Medieval Liturgies," in Jackie Assayag, ed. Les ressources de l'histoire: Tradition, narration et nation en Asie du Sud = E'tudes Thematiques 8, E'cole franc,aise d'Extre^me-Orient, Institut franc,ais de Pondiche'ry, Paris-Pondiche'ry, pp. 41-50, especially, pp.42-44.
dakSiNaamuurti		bibl. H. Bakker, 2004, "At the Right Side of the Teacher: Imagination, Imagery, and Image in Vedic and zaiva Initiation," in Phyllis Granoff and Koichi Shinohara, eds., Images in Asian Religion: Texts and Contexts, Vancouver, Toront:UBCPress, pp. 117-148. KS 9.16 [119,18-120,5] can be adduced as a vedic example.
diikSaa			bibl. Shingo Einoo, 2006, "Is the diikSaa to be Performed by the Priest? An Analysis of Vedic Texts," G. Colas and G. Tarabout, eds., Rites Hindous, Transperts et Transformations, Collection. Purusartha 25, pp. 79-92.
diikSaa			bibl. Chisei Oshima, 2007, veda saishiki ni okeru agniSToma sai no kessai shiso: yajurveda saMhitaa no braahmaNa wo chushin ni, PhD. Thesis, Osaka University.
diikSaa			bibl. Chisei Oshima, 2009, "The consecrated and vrata in the soma sacrifice," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 57, pp. (9)-(12). (In Japanese)
diikSaa			bibl. Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, pp. (265)-(270). (In Japanese)
diikSaa			bibl. Chisei Oshima, 2010-2011, "diikSaa in the agniSToma: Some symbolic aspects of the sacrificer's role," Journal of Indological Studies, 22 & 23, pp. 61-86.
diikSaa			bibl. Chisei Oshima, 2013, "girei no naka no shi to saisei: kessai saishu wo meguru veda no kaishakugaku," in Ito Zuiei Hakase Koki Kinen Ronbunshu: Hokke Bukkyo to Kankei Shobunka no Kenkyu, pp. 611-623.
diikSaa			is a comparatively late addition to the soma ritual. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, pp. 350ff. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 45, n. 9, p. 137 with n. 196.)
diikSaa			Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 316: "An interesting feature is that most forms of the Indian diikSaa discussed in this chapter are to be undertaken, not by a priest, but by a private person who in so doing has his own objects and interests in view, although these are of course in harmony with the ideals and practices of his group and are therefore approved of or considered meritorious by his fellowmen. A Vedic priest and many officiants in non-Vedic cults are not ordained or consecrated.
diikSaa			AV 8.5.15 yas tvaa kRtyaabhir yas tvaa diikSaabhir yajnair yas tvaa jighaaMsati / pratyak tvam indra taM jahi vajreNa zataparvaNaa // (in the suukta against kRtyaa)
diikSaa			AV 8.9.17 SaD aahuH ziitaan SaD u maasa uSNaan RtuM no bruuta yatamo 'tiriktaH / sapta suparNaaH kavayo ni SeduH sapta chandaaMsy anu sapta diikSaaH // (in the suukta to the viraaj)
diikSaa			AV 12.1.1 satyaM bRhad Rtam ugraM diikSaa tapo brahma yajnaH pRthiviiM dhaarayanti / saa no bhuutasya bhavyasya patny uruM lokaM pRthivii naH kRNotu // (in the suukta to pRthivii)
diikSaa			AV 12.5.3 svadhayaa parihitaa zraddhayaa paryuuDhaa diikSayaa guptaa yajne pratiSThitaa loko nidhanam /3/ In a suukta to the brahman's cow.
diikSaa			AV 15.16.5 yo 'sya prathamo 'paanaH saa paurNamaasii /1/ yo 'sya dvitiiyo 'paanaH saaSTakaa /2/ yo 'sya tRtiiyo 'paanaH saamaavaasyaa /3/ yo 'sya caturtho 'paanaH saa zraddhaa /4/ yo 'sya pancamo 'paanaH saa diikSaa /5/ yo 'sya SaSTho 'paanaH sa yajnaH /6/ yo 'sya saptamo 'paanas taa imaa dakSiNaa /7/ (in the vraatyasuukta)
diikSaa			AV 19.43.1 yatra brahmavido yaanti diikSayaa tapasaa saha / agnir maa tatra nayatv agnir medhaaM dadhaatu me / agnaye svaahaa // (the paada a and b are repeated eight times in this suukta, replacing agni with vaayu, suurya candra, soma, indra, aapaH and brahmaa.)
diikSaa			txt. KS 21.5 [42,17-43,6].
diikSaa			txt. TS 5.6.7.1-3 (agnicayana). (c) (v)
diikSaa			txt. ZB 6.6.1-4 (agnicayana).
diikSaa			txt. ZB 10.4.2.21-31 (agnicayana). (v)
diikSaa			of the agnicayana, contents. KS 21.5 [42,17-43,6]
diikSaa			of the agnicayana, vidhi. KS 21.5 [42,17-43,6] diikSayaa viraaD aaptavyaa tisro raatriir diikSitas syaat tripadaa viraa17D viraajam evaapnoti SaD raatriir diikSitas syaat SaD vaa Rtava Rtavas saMva18tsaras saMvatsaro viraaD viraajam evaapnoti daza raatriir diikSitas syaad dazaakSaraa19 viraaD viraajam evaapnoti dvaadaza raatriir diikSitas syaad dvaadaza maasaas saMvatsa20ras saMvatsaro viraaD viraajam evaapnoti trayodaza raatriir diikSitas syaat trayo21daza maasaas saMvatsaras vaMvatsaro viraaD viraajam evaapnoti pancadaza raatrii43,1r diikSitas syaat pancadazaardhamaasasya raatrayo 'rdhamaasazas saMvatsara aapyate saM2tsaro viraaD viraajam evaapnoti caturviMzatiM raatriir diikSitas syaac catu3rviMzatis saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaa ardhamaasazas saMvatsara aapyate saMvatsaro4 viraaD viraajam evaapnoti maasaM diikSitas syaad yo vai maasas sa saMvatsaras saM5vatsaro viraaD viraajam evaapnoti caturo maaso diikSitas syaac.
diikSaa			of the agnicayana, contents. TS 5.6.7.1-3: variants of the length of the diikSaa: 1 three nights, six nights, ten nights,  twelve nights, 1-2 thirteen nights, 2 fifteen nights, seventeen nights, twenty-four nights, 2-3 thirty nights, 3 one month, four months.
diikSaa			of the agnicayana, vidhi. TS 5.6.7.1-3 agner vai diikSayaa devaa viraajam aapnuvan tisro raatriir diikSitaH syaat tripadaa viraaT viraajam aapnoti SaD raatriir diikSitaH syaat SaD vaa RtavaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro viraaD viraajam aapnoti daza raatriir diikSitaH syaad dazaakSaraa viraaD viraajam aapnoti dvaadaza raatriir diikSitaH syaad dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro viraaD viraajam aapnoti trayodaza raatriir diikSitaH syaat trayodaza /1/ maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro viraaD viraajam aapnoti pancadaza raatriir diikSitaH syaat pancadaza vaa ardhamaasaya raatrayo 'rdhamaasazaH saMvatsara aapyate saMvatsaro viraaD viraajam aapnoti saptadaza raatriir diikSitaH syaad dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavaH sa saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro viraaD viraajam aapoti caturviMzatiM raatriir diikSitaH syaac caturviMzatir ardhamaasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro viraaD viraajam aapnoti triMzataM raatriir diikSitaH syaat /2/ triMzadakSaraa viraaD viraaD viraajam aapnoti maasam diikSitaH syaad yo maasaH sa saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro viraaD viraajam aapnoti caturo maaso diikSitaH syaac ... .
 caturo vaa etam maaso vasavo 'bibharus te pRthiviim aajayan gaayatriiM chando 'STau rudraas te 'ntarikSam aajayan triSTubhaM chando dvaadazaadityaas te divam aajayan jagatiiM chandas tato vai te vyaavRtam agachan chraisThyaM devaanaaM tasmaad dvaadaza maaso bhRtvaa
diikSaa			of the agnicayana, vidhi. ZB 10.4.2.21-31 (21-22) atha sarvaaNi bhuutaani paryaikSat / sa trayyaam eva vidyaayaaM sarvaaNi bhuutaany apazyad atra hi sarveSaaM chandasaam aatmaa sarveSaaM stomaanaaM sarveSaaM praaNaanaaM sarveSaaM devaanaam etad vaa asty etad dhy amRtaM yad dhy amRtaM tad dhy asty etad u tad yan martyam /21/ sa aikSata prajaapatiH / trayyaaM vaava vidyaayaaM sarvaaNi bhuutaani hanta trayiim eva vidyaam aatnaanam abhisaMskaravaa iti /22/
diikSaa			of the agnicayana, vidhi. ZB 10.4.2.21-31 (23-25) sa Rco vyauhat / dvaadaza bRhatiisahasraaNy etaavatyo harco yaaH prajaapatisRSTaas taas triMzattame vyuuhe panktiSv atiSThanta taa yat triMzattame vyuuhe 'tiSThanta tasmaat triMzan maasasya raatrayo 'tha yat panktiSu tasmaat paanktaH prajaapatis taa aSTaazataM zataani panktayo 'bhavan /23/ athetarau vedau vyauhat / dvaadazaiva bRhatiisahasraaNy aSTau yajuSaaM catvaari saamnaam etaavad v etayor vedayor yat prajaapatisRSTaM tau triMzattame vyuuhe panktiSv atiSThetaam tau yat triMzattame vyuuhe 'tiSThetaaM tasmaat triMzan maasasya raatrayo 'tha yat panktiSu tasmaat paanktaH prajaapatis taa aSTaazatam eva zataani panktayo 'bhavan /24/ te sarve trayo vedaaH / daza ca sahasraaNy aSTau ca zataany aziitiinaam abhavant sa muhuurtenaaziitim aapnon muhuurtena-muhuurtenaaziitiH samapadyata /25/
diikSaa			of the agnicayana, vidhi. ZB 10.4.2.21-31 (26-28) sa eSu triSu lokeSuukhaayaam / yonau reto bhuutam aatmaanam asincac chandomayaM stomamayaM praaNamayaM devataamayaM tasyaardhamaase prathama aatmaa samaskriyata daviiyasi paro daviiyasi paraH saMvatsara eva sarvaH kRtsnaH samaskriyata /26/ tad yat parizritam upaadhatta / tad raatrim upaadhatta tad anu pancadaza muhuurtaan muhuurtaan anu pancadazaaziitiir atha yad yajuSmatiim upaadhatta tad ahar upaadhatta tad anu pancadaza muhuurtaan muhuurtan anu pancadazaaziitiir evam etaaM trayiiM vidyaam aatmann aavapataatmann akuruta so 'traiva sarveSaam bhuutaanaam aatmaabhavac chandomaya stomamayaH praaNamayo devataamayaH sa etanmaya eva bhuutvordhva udakraamat sa yaH sa udakraamad eSa sa candramaaH /27/ tasyaiSaa pratiSThaa / ya eSa tapaty etasmaad evaadhy aciiyataitasminn adhy aciiyataatmana evainaM tan niramimiitaatmanaH praajanayat /28/
diikSaa			of the agnicayana, vidhi. ZB 10.4.2.21-31 (29-30) sa yad agniM ceSyamaaNo diikSate / yathaiva tat prajaapatir eSu triSu lokeSuukhaayaaM yonau reto bhuutam aatmaanam asincad evam evaiSa etad aatmaanam ukhaayaaM yonau reto bhuutaM sincati chandomayaM stomamayaM praaNamayaM devataamayaM tasyaardhamaase prathama aatmaa saMskriyate daviiyasi paro daviiyasi paraH saMvatsara eva sarvaH kRTsnaH saMskriyate /29/ tat yat parizritam upadhatte / tad raatrim upadhatte tad anu pancadaza muhuurtaan muhuurtaan anu pancadazaaziitiir atha yad yajuSmatiim upadhatte tad ahar upadhatte tad anu pancadaza muhuurtaan muhuurtaan anu pancadazaaziitiir evam etaaM trayiiM vidyaam aatmann aavapata aatman kurute so 'traiva sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aatmaa bhavati chandomaya stomamayaH praaNamayo devataamayaH sa etanmaya eva bhuutvordhva utkraamati /30/
diikSaa			of the agnicayana, vidhi. ZB 10.4.2.21-31 (31) tasyaiSaa pratiSThaa / ya eSa tapaty etasmaad v evaadhiciiyata etasminn adhiciiyata aatmana evainam tan nirmimiita aatmanaH prajanayati sa yadaivaMvid asmaal lokaat praity athaitam evaatmaanam abhisaMbhavati chandomayaM stomamayaM praaNamayaM devataamayaM sa etanmaya eva bhuutvordhva utkraamati ya evaM vidvaan karma kurute yo vaitad evaM veda /31/
diikSaa			bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #17 diikSaa proper. (agniSToma)
diikSaa			txt. TS 1.2.2-3 (mantra).
diikSaa			txt. KS 22.13 [68,5-69,15], 23.1-7 [73,1-83,7]. (agniSToma) (c)
diikSaa			txt. MS 3.6.1-10 [59,3-74,16]. (agniSToma) (c)
diikSaa			txt. TS 6.1.1-4. (agniSToma) (c)
diikSaa			txt. AB 1.1-6. (agniSToma) (c)
diikSaa			txt. KB 7.1-4. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaa			txt. ZB 3.1.1-2.2. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaa			txt. AzvZS 4.2.1-18 (1-11 diikSaNiiyeSTi). (agniSToma)
diikSaa			txt. ZankhZS 5.4.1-7. (agniSToma) (see kaizinii diikSaa)
diikSaa			txt. ManZS 2.1.1.4-2.1.3.17. (agniSToma)
diikSaa			txt. BaudhZS 6.1-8 [156,1-165,7]. (agniSToma)
diikSaa			txt. BaudhZS 21.7-10 [80,1-87,12]. (agniSToma, dvaidhasuutra)
diikSaa			txt. BharZS 10.2.9-12.13. (agniSToma)
diikSaa			txt. ApZS 10.5.1-8.2, 10.8.10-19.16. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaa			txt. HirZS 7.1 [580-601]. (agniSToma)
diikSaa			txt. HirZS 10.1 [1019-1025]. (agniSToma, yaajamaana)
diikSaa			txt. VaikhZS 12.5-14 [135,9-145,8]. (agniSToma)
diikSaa			txt. KatyZS 7.2.4-5.12. (agniSToma)
diikSaa			txt. VaitS 11.7-12.14. (agniSToma)
diikSaa			of the agniSToma, contents. KS 22.13, 23.1-7 [68,5-15; 73,1-83,7]: 22.13 [68,5-9] praaciinavaMza, 22.13 [68,9-69,2] diikSaNiiyeSTi, 22.13-23.1 [69,2-74,17] apsudiikSaa* (22.13 [69,2-3] aanjana, abhyanjana, azana, vaasas, 22.13 [69.3-6] azana, 22.13 [69.6-8] cutting the hair, 22.13 [69.8-15] snaana, 23.1 [73,1-5] abhyanjana, 23.1 [73,5-8] vaasas, 23.1 [73,8-18] aanjana, 23.1 [73,18-74,17] paavana), 23.2 [74,18-75,12] diikSaahuti, 23.2 [75,12-76,15] audgrabhaNa, 23.3 [76,16-77,20] kRSNaajina, 23.3 [77,20-78,2] diikSitavasana, 23.4 [78,4-17] mekhalaa, 23.4 [78,17-79,9] viSaaNaa, 23.4 [79,9-15] daNDa, 23.5 [79,16-80,4] restraining of speech, 23.5 [80,4-5] proclamation of the accomplishment of the diikSaa, 23.5 [80,5-8] he releases his speech, 23.5 [80,9-14] rules when he sleeps, 23.5 [80,14-19] maarjana, 23.5 [80,19-21] mantra to be recited when he eats the vrata food, 23.5 [80,21-81,3] rules when he sleeps, 23.6 [81,4-9] the agnihotra is not performed, 23.6 [81,9-17] one should not eat the food of the diikSita, 23.6 [81,14-17] one should not speak bad of him and not call his name, 23.6 [81,17-82,2] pratigraha of the bhRti, 23.6 [82,2-7] dedications to the various deities of the cow/bhRti which was received by him and which suffered from some damage, 23.6 [82,7-12] mantra to be recited by him when he enters the water, 23.6 [82,12-15] mantra to be recited by him when he crosses a river, 23.6 [82,15-17] devayajanaadhyavasaana, 23.7 [82,18-83.7] correspondence between the iSTis (agnihotra, darzapuurNamaasas, and caaturmaasya) and the soma sacrifice.
diikSaa			contents. MS 3.6.1-10 [59,3-74,16]: 3.6.1 [59,3-12] diikSaNiiyeSTi, 3.6.1 [59,12-15] vedi, 3.6.1 [59,15-60,16] praaciinavaMza, 3.6.2-3 [60,17-63,12] apsudiikSaa* (3.6.2 [60,17-61,1] kezazmazruvapana, dantadhaavana, nakhanikRntana, snaana, 3.6.2 [61,1-3] snaana, 3.6.2 [61,3-7] cutting the hair, 3.6.2 [61,7-12] snaana, 3.6.2 [61,12-18] azana, 3.6.2 [61,18-19] aanjana, abhyanjana, vaasas, 3.6.2 [61,19-62,4] abhyanjana, 3.6.3 [62,5-13] aanjana, 3.6.3 [62,13-63,12] paavana), 3.6.3 [63,12-16] jaagaraNa, 3.6.4 [63,17-64,16] diikSaahuti, 3.6.4-5 [64,16-66,11] audgrabhaNa, 3.6.6 [66,11-67,6] vrata, 3.6.6 [67,6-68,4] kRSNaajina, 3.6.6 [68,4-5] he covers his head (praavaraNa), 3.6.6-7 [68,5-8] vaasas, 3.6.7 [68,8-10] praaciinamaatR for the patnii, 3.6.7 [68,10-13] the diikSita should not go out of the diikSitavimita unnecessarily, 3.6.7 [68,14-16] he should not show his teeth and should not smile unnecessarily, 3.6.7 [68,16-69,1] the diikSita is truly born after the avabhRtha. 3.6.7 [69,1-13] mekhalaa, 3.6.7 [69,9-13] one should not eat the food of the diikSita, 3.6.7 [69,13-17] discussion about the agnihotra?, 3.6.7 [69,17-70.2] one should not eat the food of the diikSita, should not speak bad of him and should not put on the garment of the diikSita, 3.6.8 [70,3-15] kRSNaviSaaNaa, 3.6.8 [70,15-71,2] daNDa, 3.6.8 [71,2-11] the daNDa is given to the maitraavaruNa on the sutyaa-day,
diikSaa			contents. MS 3.6.1-10 [59,3-74,16]: 3.6.8 [71,11-18] praayazcitta when the diikSita utters speak unnecessarily, 3.6.9 [72,1-4] proclamation of the accomplishment of the diikSaa, 3.6.9 [72,4-6] he releases his speech, 3.6.9 [72,6-17] vrata-milk, 3.6.9 [72,17-73,2] rules when he sleeps, 3.6.9 [73,2-8] rules when he receives some gifts, 3.6.9 [73,8-14] rules when he crosses a river, 3.6.10 [73,15-17] when he utters speech in the morning, 3.6.10 [73,17-74,5] mantras to be recited when damages occur to his bhRti, 3.6.10 [74,5-16] the reason for being ekavrata (relation between the agnihotra, darzapuurNamaasa, and caaturmaasya on one hand and the soma sacrifice on the other).
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. contents. TS 6.1.1-4: 6.1.1.1-2 construction of the praaciinavaMza, 6.1.1.2-9 apsudiikSaa* (6.1.1.2 shaving of his hair and beard, 6.1.1.2-3 snaana, 6.1.1.3-4 vaasas, 6.1.1.4 azana, 6.1.1.4-5 abhyanjana, 6.1.1.5-6 aanjana, 6.1.1.7-9 paavana with the darbhapunjiilas), 6.1.2.1-7 diikSaahuti, 6.1.3.1-2 kRSNaajina, 6.1.3.2-3 the diikSita is covered with a vaasas, 6.1.3.3-5 mekhalaa, 6.1.3.6-8 kRSNaviSaaNaa used by the diikSita to scratch himself, 6.1.4.1-3 daNDa, 6.1.4.3 muSTiikaraNa/he clenches his fist; he restrains his speech, 6.1.4.3 diikSitasyaavedana/proclamation of the diikSaa, 6.1.4.3-4 vaagvisarga/he utters speech after the nakSatras appear, 6.1.4.4-5 vratana, 6.1.4.5-8 zayanavidhi: mantras to be recited when the diikSita sleeps.
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. contents. AB 1.1-6: 1.1 diikSaNiiyeSTi, 1.2.1-4 on the origin of the word aahuti, 1.2.5-7 on the origin of the word hotR, 1.3.1-9 apsudiikSaa* (1.3.1-3 abhiSeka, 1.3.1-9 apsudiikSaa* (1.3.4-5 abhyanjana with the navaniita, 1.3.6-7 aanjana, 1.3.8-9 paavana with the 21 darbhapinjuulas), 1.3.10-13 diikSitavimita, 1.3.14 the sun should not rise or set on the diikSita elsewhere than the diikSitavimita, 1.3.15-16 vaasas, 1.3.17-18 the kRSNaajina is put on the vaasas, 1.3.19-20 muSTiikaraNa/he closes his hands, 1.3.21 there is no saMsava for him who is first consecrated, 1.3.22 the kRSNaajina is loosened at the avabhRtha, 1.3.23 he goes to the avabhRtha with the vaasas, 1.4.1-6.5 diikSaNiiyeSTi, 1.6.6-7 the diikSita should speak truth, 1.6.8-12 he should speak with vicakSaNa.
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. contents. KB 7.1-4: 7.1 [28,11-14] general explanation of the diikSaa, effect: he obtains kaamas, 7.2-3 [28.11-29.12] diikSaNiiyeSTi, 7.3 [29.12-19] the name of the diikSita is not to be uttered, 7.3 [29.19-22] the food of the diikSita is not to be eaten, 7.3 [29.22-30.2] the agnihotra is not to be performed by the diikSita, 7.4 [30.3-31.3] kaizinii diikSaa.
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. contents. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30: 3.1.1.1-5 devayajana, 3.1.1.6-9 praaciinavaMza, 3.1.1.10 diikSitavrata: he does not speak with a zuudra, 3.1.1.11-12 entering the praaciinavaMza/devayajanaadhyavasaana, 3.1.2.1-20 apsudiikSaa* (3.1.2.1 azana, 3.1.2.2-9 cutting the hair, 3.1.2.10-12 snaana, 3.1.2.13-20 vaasas), 3.1.2.21 beef eating: the eating of the flesh of the cow or the ox is prohibited, 3.1.3.1-6 diikSaNiiyeSTi, 3.1.3.7-9 abhyanjana, 3.1.3.10-17 aanjana, 3.1.3.18-24 paavana with the darbhapavitra, 3.1.3.25-27 muSTiikaraNa/clenching of both hands, 3.1.3.28 saMcara: the passage of the yajamaana, 3.1.4.1-23 audgrabhaNa formulas, 3.2.1.1-9 two kRSNaajinas used as a seat, 3.2.1.10-14 mekhalaa, 3.2.1.15 he tucks up the niivi, 3.2.1.16-17 he wraps up his head, 3.2.1.18-31 kRSNaviSaaNaa (an unrelated myth is inserted that the gods took away speech from the asura in ZB 3.2.1.18-24), 3.2.1.32-35 daNDa, 3.2.1.36-37 bending of the fingers and restraining of his speech, an alternative opinion which is rejected, 3.2.1.38 praayazcitta when he utters any sound,
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. contents. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30: 3.2.1.39-40 the proclamation of the diikSaa, 3.2.2.1-3 he restrains his speech and remains seated till sunset, 3.2.2.4-8 breaking of silence, 3.2.2.7-13 vrata food, 3.2.2.14-15 addition to the vrata milk, 3.2.2.16 time of taking the vrata food, 3.2.2.17-19 how to drink the vrata milk, 3.2.2.20-21 how to pass urine, 3.2.2.22-23 rules for the sleeping, 3.2.2.24 praayazcitta when he breaks his vrata, 3.2.2.25 pratigraha by the diikSita, 3.2.2.26 when his speech is to be released or restrained, 3.2.2.27 rules regarding the sunset and sunrise, 3.2.2.27 rules regarding the water, 3.2.2.27-30 how to speek his speech.
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.1.1-4) dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM praaciinagriive kRSNaajine upastRNaati / tayor enam adhi diikSati yadi dve bhavatas tad anayor lokayo ruupaM tad enam anayor lokayor adhi diikSati /1/ saMbaddhaante bhavataH / saMbaddhaantaav iva hiimau lokau tardmasamute pazcaad bhavatas tad imaav eva lokau mithuniikRtya tayor enam adhi diikSayati /2/ yady u eka bhavati / tad eSaaM lokaanaaM ruupaM tad enam eSu lokeSv adhi diikSayati yaani zuklaani taani divo ruupaM yaani kRSNaani taany asyai yadi vetarathaa yaany eva kRSNaani taani divo ruupaM yaani zuklaani taany asyai yaany eva babhruuNiiva hariiNi taany antarikSasya ruupam tad enam eSu lokeSv adhi diikSayati /3/ antakam u tarhi pazcaat pratyasyet / tad imaan eva lokaan mithuniikRtya teSv enam adhi diikSayati /4/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.1.5-7) atha jaghanena kRSNaajine pazcaat praaG jaanvaakna upavizati sa yatra zuklaanaaM ca kRSNaanaaM ca saMdhir bhavati tad evam animRzya japaty RksaamayoH zilpe stha iti (VS 4.9) yad vai pratiruupaM tac chilpam RcaaM ca saamnaaM ca pratiruupe stha ity evaitad aaha /5/ te vaam aarabha iti / garbho vaa eSa bhavati yo diikSate sa chandaaMsi pravizati tasmaan nyaknaangulir iva bhavati nyaknaangulaya iva hi garbhaaH /6/ sa yad aaha / te vaam aarabha iti te vaaM pravizaamiity evaitad aaha te maa paatam aasya yajnasyodRca iti te maa gopaayatam aasya yajnasya saMsthaayaa ity evaitad aaha /7/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.1.8-9) atha dakSiNena jaanunaarohati / zarmaasi zarma me yaccheti carma vaa etat kRSNasya tad asya tan maanuSaM zarma devatraa tasmaad aaha zarmaasi zarma me yaccheti namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti zreyaaMsaM vaa eSa upaadhirohati yo yajnaM yajno hi kRSNaajinaM tasmaa evaitad yajnaaya nihnute tatho hainam eSa yajno na hinasti tasmaad aaha namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti /8/ sa vai jaghanaardha ivaivaagra aasiita / atha yad agra eva madhya upavized ya enaM tatraanuSTyaa hared drapsyati vaa pra vaa patiSyatiiti tathaa haiva syaat tasmaaj jaghanaardha ivaivaagra aasiita /9/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.1.10-14) atha mekhalaaM pariharate / angiraso ha vai diikSitaan abalyam avindat te naanyad vrataad azanam avaakalpayaMs ta etaam uurjam apazyant samaaptiM taaM madhyata aatmana uurjam adadhata samaaptiM tayaa samaapnuvaMs tatho evaiSa etaaM madhyata aatmana uurjaM dhatte samaaptiM tayaa samaapnoti /10/ saa vai zaaNii bhavati / mRdvy asad iti nv eva zaaNii yatra vai prajaapatir ajaayata garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaat tasya yan nediSTham ulbam aasiit te zaNaas tasmaat te puutayo vaanti yad v asya jaraayv aasiit tad diikSitavasanam antaraM vaa ulbaM jaraayuNo bhavati tasmaad eSaaantaraa vaasaso bhavati sa yathaivaataH prajaapatir ajaayata garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaad evam evaiSo jaayate garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaat /11/ saa vai trivRd bhavati / trivRd dhy annaM pazavo hy annaM pitaa maataa yaj jaayate tat tRtiiyaM tasmaat trivRd bhavati /12/ munjavalzenaanvastaa bhavati / vajro vai zaro virakSastaayai stukaasargaM sRSTaa bhavati / yat prasalavi sRSTaa syaad yathedam anyaa rajjavo maanuSii syaad yad v apasalavi sRSTaa syaat pitRdevatyaa syaat tasmaat stukaasargaM sRSTaa bhavati /13/ taaM pariharate / uurg asy aangirasiity (VS 4.10) angiraso hy etaam uurjam apazyann uurNamradaa uurjaM mayi dhehiiti naatra tirohitam ivaasti /14/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.1.15-20) atha niivim udguuhate / somasya niivir asiity adiikSitasya vaa asyaiSaagre niivir bhavaty athaatra diikSitasya somasya tasmaad aaha somasya niivir asiiti /15/ atha prorNute / garbho vaa eSa bhavati yo diikSate praavRtaa vai garbhaa ulbeneva jaraayuNeva tasmaad vai prorNute /16/ sa prorNute / viSNoH zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasyety ubhayaM vaa eSo 'tra bhavati yo diikSate viSNuz ca yajamaanaz ca yad aha diikSate tad viSNur bhavati yad yajate tad yajamaanas tasmaad aaha viSNoH zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasyeti /17/ atha kRSNaviSaaNaaM sici badhniite / devaaz ca vaa asuraaz cobhaye praajaapatyaaH prajaapateH pitur daayam upeyur mana eva devaa upaayan vaacam asuraa yajnam eva tad devaa upaayan vaacam asuraa amuum eva devaa upaayann imaam asuraaH /18/ te devaa yajnam abruvan / yoSaa vaa iyaM vaag upamantrayasva hvayiSyate vai tveti svayaM vaa haivaikSata yoSaa vaa iyaM vaag upamantrayai hvayiSyate vai meti taam upaamantrayata saa haasmaa aarakaad ivaivaagra aasuuyat tasmaad u strii puMsopamantritaarakaad ivaivaagre suuyati sa hovaacaaraakaad iva vai ma aasuuyiid iti /19/ te hocuH / upaiva bhagavo mantrayasva hvayiSyate vai tveti taam upaamantrayata saa haasmai nipalaazam ivovaada tasmaad u strii puMsopamantritaa nipalaazam ivaiva vadati sa hovaaca nipalaazam iva vai me 'vaadiid iti /20/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.1.21-24) te hocuH / uvaiva bhagavo mantrayasva hvayiSyate vai tveti taam upaamantrayata saa hainaM juhuva tasmaad u strii pumaaMsaM hvayata evottamaM sa hovaacaahvata vai meti /21/ te devaa iikSaaM cakrire / yoSaa vaa iyaM vaag yad enaM na yuvitehaiva maa tiSThantam abhyehiiti bruuhi taaM tu aagataaM pratiprabruuyaad iti saa hainaM tad eva tiSThantam abhyeyaaya tasmaad u strii pumaaMsaM saMskRte tiSThantam abhyaiti taaM haibhya aagataaM pratiprovaaceyaM vaa aagaad iti /22/ taaM devaaH / asurebhyo 'ntar aayaMs taaM sviikRtyaagnaav eva parigRhya sarvahutam ajuhavur aahutir hi devaanaaM sa yaam evaamuum anuSTubhaajuhavus tad evainaaM tad devaaH svyakurvata te 'suraa aattavacaso he 'lavo he 'lava iti vadantaH paraababhuuvuH /23/ tatraitaam api vaacam uuduH / upajijnaasyaaM sa mlecchas tasmaan na braahmaNo mlecched asuryaa haiSaa vaa natevaiSa dviSataaM sapatnaanaam aadatte vaacaM te 'syaattavacasaH paraabhavanti ya evam etad veda /24/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.1.25-28) (continued from above) so 'yaM yajno vaacam abhidadhyau / mithuny enayaa syaam iti taaM saMbabhuuva /25/ indro ha vaa iikSaaM cakre / mahad vaa ito 'bhvaM janiSyate yajnasya ca mithunaad vaacaz ca yan maa tan naabhibhaved iti sa indra eva garbho bhuutvaitan mithunaM praviveza /26/ sa ha saMvatsare jaayamaana iikSaaM cakre / mahaaviiryaa vaa iyaM yonir yaa maam adiidharata yad vai meto mahadevaabhvaM naanuprajaayeta yan maa tan naabhibhaved iti /27/ taaM pratiparaamRzyaaveSTyaacchinat / taaM yajnasya ziirSan pratyadadhaad yajno hi kRSNaH sa yaH sa yajnas tat kRSNaajinaM yo saa yoniH saa kRSNaviSaaNaatha yad enaam indra aaveSTyaacchinat tasmaad aaveSTiteva sa yathaivaata indro 'jaayata garbho bhuutvaitasmaad mithunaad evam evaiSo 'to jaayate garbho bhuutvaitasmaan mithunaat /28/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.1.29-31) taaM vaa uttaanaam iva badhnaati / uttaaneva vai yonir garbhaM bibharty atha dakSiNaaM bhruvam upary upari lalaaTam upaspRzatiindrasya yonir asiitiindrasya hy eSaa yonir ito vaa hy enaaM pravizan pravizaty ato vaa jaayamaano jaayate tasmaad aahendrasya yonir asiiti /29/ athollikhati / susasyaaH kRSiis kRdhiiti yajnam evaitaj janayati yadaa vai suSamaM bhavaty athaalaM yajnaaya bhavati yado duHSamaM bhavati na tarhy aatmane canaalaM bhavati tad yajnam evaitaj janayati /30/ atha na diikSitaH / kaaSThena vaa nakhena vaa kaNDuuyeta garbho vaa eSa bhavati yo diikSate yo vai garbhasya kaaSThena vaa nakhena vaa kaNDuuyed apaasyan mrityet tato diikSitaH paamano bhavitor diikSitaM vaa anu retaaMsi tato retaaMsi paamanaani janitoH svaa vai yonii reto na hinasty eSaa vaa etasya svaa yonir bhavati yat kRSNaviSaaNaa tatho hainam eSaa na hinasti tasmaad diikSitaH kRSNaviSaaNayaiva kaNDuuyeta naanyena kRSNaviSaaNaayaaH /31/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.1.32-38) athaasmai daNDaM prayacchati / vajro vai daNDo virakSastaayai /32/ audumbaro bhavati / annaM vaa uurg udumbara uurjo 'nnaadyasyaavaruddhyai tasmaad audumbaro bhavati /33/ mukhasaMmito bhavati etaavad vai viiryaM sa yaavad eva viiryaM taavaaMs tad bhavati yan mukhasaMmitaH /34/ tam ucchrayati / ucchrayasva vanaspata uurdhvo maa paahy aMhasa aasya yajnasyodRca ity uurdhvo maa gopaayaasya yajnasya saMsthaayaa ity evaitad aaha /35/ atra haike / anguliiz ca nyacanti vaacaM ca yacchanty ato hi kiM ca na japiSyan bhavatiiti vadandas tad u tathaa na kuryaad yathaa puraancaM dhaavantam anulipseta taM naanulabhetaivaM ha sa yajnaM naanulabhate tasmaad amutraivaanguliir nyaced amutra vaacaM yacchet /36/ atha yad diikSitaH / RcaM vaa yajur vaa saama vaabhivyaaharaty abhisthiram abhisthiram evaitad yajnam aarabhate tasmaad amutraivaanguliir nyaced amutra vaacaM yacchet /37/ atha yad vaacaM yacchati / vaag vai yajno yajnam evaitad aatman dhatte 'tha yad vaacaMyamo vyaaharati tasmaad u haiSa visRSTo yajnaH paraaG aavartate tatro vaiSNaviim RcaM vaa yajur vaa japed yajno vai viSNus tad yajnaM punar aarabhate tasyo haiSaa praayazcittiH /38/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.1.39-40) athaika udvadati / diikSito 'yaM braahmaNo diikSito 'yaM braahmaNa iti niveditam evainam etat santaM devebhyo nivedayaty ayaM mahaaviiryo yo yajnaM praapad ity ayaM yuSmaakaiko 'bhuut taM gopaayatety evaitad aaha triSkRtva aaha trivRd dhi yajnaH /39/ atha yad braahmaNa ity aaha / anaddheva vaa asyaataH puraa jaanaM bhavatiidaM hy aahuu rakSaaMsi yoSitam anusacante tad uta rakSaaMsy eva reta aadadhatiity athaatraaddhaa jaayate yo brahmaNo yo jajnaaj jaayate tasmaad api raajanyaM vaa vaizyaM vaa braahmaNa ity eva bruuyaad brahmaNo hi jaayate yaa yajnaaj jaayate tasmaad aahur na savanakRtaM hanyaad  enasvii haiva savanakRteti /40/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.2.1-3) vaacaM yacchati / sa vaacaMyama aasta aastamayaat tad yad vaacaM yacchati /1/ yajnena vai devaaH / imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /2/ tad vaa RSiiNaam anuzrutam aasa / te yajnaM samabharan yathaayaM yajnaH saMbhRta evaM vaa eSa yajnaM saMbharati yo diikSate vaag vai yajnaH /3/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.2.1-8) taam astamite vaacaM visRjate / saMvatsaro vai prajaapatiH prajaapatiH yajno 'horaatre vai saMvatsara ete hy enaM pariplavamaane kurutaH so 'hann adiikSita sa raatriM praapat sa yaavaan eva yajno yaavaty asya maatraa taavantam evaitad aaptvaa vaacaM visRjate /4/ tad dhaike / nakSatraM dRSTvaa vaacaM visarjayanty atraanuSThyaastamito bhavatiiti vadantas tad u tathaa na kuryaat kva te syur yan meghaH syaat tasmaad yatraivaanuSThyaastamitaM manyeta tad eva vaacaM visarjayet /5/ aneno haike vaacaM visarjayanti / bhuur bhuvaH svar iti yajnam aapyaayayaama yajnaM saMdadhma iti vadantas tad u tathaa na kuryaan na ha sa yajnam aapyaayayati na saMdadhaati ya etena vaacaM visarjati /6/ anenaiva vaacaM visarjayet / vrataM kRNuta vrataM kRNutaagnir brahmaagnir yajno vanaspatir yajniya ity eSa hy asyaatra yajno bhavaty etad dhavir yathaa puraagnihotraM tad yajnenaivaitad yajnaM saMbhRtya yajne yajnaM pratiSThaapayati yajnena yajnaM saMtanoti satataM hy evaasyaitad vrataM bhavaty aa sutyaayai triSkRtva aaha trivRd dhi yajnaH /7/ athaagnim abhyaavRtya vaacaM visRjate / na ha sa yajnam aapyaayayati na saMdadhaati yo 'to 'nyena vaacaM visRjate sa prathamaM vyaaharant satyaM vaaco 'bhivyaaharati /8/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.2.9-13) agnir brahmeti / agnir hy eva brahmaagnir yajna ity agnir hy eva yajno vanaspatir yajniya iti vanaspatayo hi yajniyaa na hi manuSyaa yajeran yad vanaspatayo na syus tasmaad aaha vanaspatir yajniya iti /9/ athaasmai vrataM zrapayanti / devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo diikSate sa devataanaam eko bhavati zRtaM vai devaanaaM havir naazRtaM tasmaac chrapayanti tad eSa vratayati naagnau juhoti tad yad eSa eva vratayati naagnau juhoti /10/ yajnena vai devaaH / imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /11/ tad vaa RSiiNaam anuzrutam aasa / te yajnaM samabharan yathaayaM yajnaH saMbhRta eSa vaa atra yajno bhavati yo diikSata eSa hy enaM tanuta eSa enaM janayati tad yad evaatra yajnasya nirdhiitaM yad vidugdhaM tad evaitat punar aapyaayayati yad eSa vratayati naagnau juhoti na haapyaayayed yad agnau juhuyaaj juhvad u haiva manyeta naajuhvat /12/ ime vai praaNaaH / manojaataa manoyujo dakSakratavo vaag evaagniH praaNodaanau mitraavaruNau cakSur aadityaH zrotraM vizve devaa etaasu haivaasyaitad devataasu jutaM bhavati /13/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.2.14-15) tad dhaike / prathame vrata ubhau vriihiyavaav aavapanty ubhaabhyaaM rasaabhyaaM yad evaatra yajnasya nirdhiitaM yad vidugdhaM tat punar aapyaayayaama iti vadanto yady u vratadughaa na duhiita yasyaivaataH kaamayeta tasya vrataM kuryaad etad u hy evaasyaitaa ubhau vriihiyavaav anvaarabdhau bhavata iti tad u tathaa na kuryaan na ha sa yajnam aapyaayayati na saMdadhaati ya ubhau vriihiyavaav aavapati tasmaad anyataram evaavaped dhavir vaa asyaitaa ubhau vriihiyavau bhavataH sa yad evaasyaitau havir bhavatas tad evaasyaitaav anvaarabdhau bhavato yady u vratadughaa na duhiita yasyaivaataH kaamayeta tasya vrataM kuryaat /14/ tad dhaike / prathame vrate sarvauSadhaM sarvasurabhy aavapanti yadi diikSitam aartir vinded yenaivaataH kaamayeta tena bhiSajyed yathaa vratena bhiSajyed iti tad u tathaa na kuryaan maanuSaM ha te yajne kurvanti vyRddhaM vai yad yajnasya yan maanuSaM ned vyRddhaM yajne karavaaNiiti yadi diikSitam aartir vinded yenaivaataH kaamayeta tena bhiSajyet samaaptir hy eva puNyaa /15/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.2.16) athaasmai vrataM prayacchati / atiniiya maanuSaM kaalaM saayaMdugdham apararaatre praatar dugdham aparaahNe vyaakRtyaa eva daivaM caivaitan maanuSaM ca vyaakaroti /16/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.2.17-19) athaasmai vrataM pradaasyann apa upasparzayati / daiviiM dhiyaM manaamahe sumRDiikaam abhiSTaye varcodhaaM yajnavaahasaM sutiirthaa no asad vaza iti maanuSaaya vaa eSa puraazanaayaavanenikte 'thaatra daivyai dhiye tasmaad aaha daiviiM dhiyaM manaamahe sumRDiikaam abhiSTaye varcodhaaM yajnavaahasaM sutiirthaa no asad vaza iti sa yaavat kiyac ca vrataM vratayiSyann apa upaspRzed etenaivopaspRzet /17/ atha vrataM vratayati / ye devaa manojaataa manoyujo dakSakratavas te no 'vantu te naH paantu tebhyaH svaaheti tad yathaa vaSaTkRtaM hutam evam asyaitad bhavati /18/ atha vrataM vratayitvaa naabhim upaspRzate / zvaatraaH piitaa bhavata yuuyam aapo asmaakam antar udare suzevaaH / taa asmabhyam ayakSmaa anamiivaa anaagasaH svadantu deviir amRtaa RtaavRdha iti devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo diikSate sa devataanaam eko bhavaty anutsiktaM vai devaanaaM havir athaitad vrataprado mithya karoti vratam upotsincan vrataM pramiiNaati tasyo haiSaa praayazcittis tatho haasyaitan na mithyaakRtaM bhavati na vrataM pramiiNaati tasmaad aaha zvaatraaH piitaa bhavata yuuyam aapo asmaakam antar udare suzevaaH / taa asmabhyam ayakSmaa anamiivaa anaagasaH svadantu deviir amRtaa RtaavRdha iti sa yaavat kiyac ca vrataM vratayitvaa naabhim upaspRzed etenaivopaspRset kas tad veda yad vrataprado vratam upotsincet /19/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.2.20-21) atha yatra mekSyan bhavati / tat kRSNaviSaaNayaa loSTaM vaa kiM cid vopahantiiyaM te yajniyaa tanuur itiiyaM vai pRthivii devii devayajanii saa diikSitena naabhimihyaa tasyaa etad udgRhyaiva yajniyaaM tanuum athaayajniyaM zariiram abhimehaty apo muncaami na prajaam ity ubhayaM vaa ata ety aapaz ca retaz ca sa etad apa eva muncati na prajaam aMhomucaH svaahaakRtaa ity aMhasa iva hy etaa muncanti yad udare guSTitaM bhavati tasmaad aahaaMhomuca iti svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizatety aahutayo bhuutvaa zaantaaH pRthiviim aavizatety evaitad aaha /20/ atha punar loSTaM nyasyati / pRthivyaa saMbhavetiiyaM vai pRthivii devii devayajanii saa diikSitena naabhimihyaa tasyaa etad udgRhyaiva yajniyaaM tanuum athaayajiyaM zariiram abhyamikSat taam evaasyaam etat punar yajniyaaM tanuuM dadhaati tasmaad aaha pRthivyaa saMbhaveti /21/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.2.22-23) athaagnaye paridaaya svapiti / devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo diikSate sa devataanaam eko bhavati na vai devaaH svapanty anavaruddho vaa etasyaasvapno bhavaty agnir vai devaanaaM vratapatis tasmaa evaitat paridaaya svapity agne tvaM su jaagRhi vayaM su mandiSiimahiity agne tvaM jaagRhi vayaM svapsyaama ity evaitad aaha rakSaa No aprayucchann iti gopaaya no 'pramatta ity evaitad aaha prabudhe nah punas kRdhiiti yathetaH suptvaa svasti prabudhyaamahaa evaM naH kurv ity evaitad aaha /22/ atha yatra suptvaa punar naavadraasyan bhavati / tad vaacayati punar manaH punar aayur ma aagan punaH praaNaH punar aatmaa ma aagan punaz cakSuH punaH zrotraM ma aagann iti sarve ha vaa ete svapato 'pakraamanti praaNa eva na tair evaitat suptva punaH saMgacchate tasmaad aaha punar manaH punar aayur ma aagan punaH praaNaH punar aatmaa ma aagan punaz cakSuH punaH zrotraM ma aagan / vaizvaanaro adabdhas tanuupaa agnir naH paatu duritaad avadyaad iti tad yad evaatra svapnena vaa yena vaa mithyaakarma tasmaan naH sarvasmaad agnir gopaayatv ity evaitad aaha tasmaad aaha vaizvaanaro adabdhas tanuupaa agnir naH paatu duritaad avadyaad iti /23/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.2.24-26) atha yad diikSitaH / avratyaM vaa vyaaharati krudhyati vaa tan mithyaakaroti vrataM pramiiNaaty akrodho hy eva diikSitasyaagnir vai devaanaaM vratapatis tam evaitad upadhaavati tvam agne vratapaa asi deva aa martyeSv aa / tvaM yajneSv iiDya iti tasyo haiSaa praayazcittis tatho haasyaitan na mithyaakRtaM bhavati na vrataM pramiiNaati tasmaad aaha tvam agne vratapaa asi deva aa martyeSv aa / tvaM yajneSv iiDya iti /24/ atha yad diikSitaayaabhiharanti / tasmin vaacayati raasveyat somaa bhuuyo bhareti somo ha vaa asmaa etad yute yad diikSitaayaabhiharanti sa yad aaha raasveyat someti raasva na iyat somety evaitad aahaa bhuuyo bharety aa no bhuuyo harety evaitad aaha devo naH savitaa vasor daataa vasv adaad iti tatho haasmaa etat savitRprasuutam eva daanaaya bhavati /25/ puraastamayaad aaha / diikSita vaacaM yaccheti taam astamite vaacaM visRjate purodayaad aaha diikSita vaacaM yaccheti taam udite vaacaM visRjate saMtatyaa evaahar evaitad raatryaa saMtanoty ahnaa raatrim /26/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.1-3.2.2.30 (ZB 3.2.2.27-30) nainam anyatra carantam abhyastamiyaat / na svapantam bhyudiyaat sa yad enam anyatra carantam abhyastamiyaad raatrer enaM tad antar iyaad yat svapantam abhyudiyaad ahna enaM tad antar iyaan naatra praayazcittir asti pratigupyam evaitasmaat na puraavabhRthaad apo 'bhyaveyaan nainam abhivarSed anavakLptaM ha tad yat puraavabhRthaad apo 'bhyaveyaad yad vainam abhivarSed atha parihvaalaM vaacaM vadati na maanuSiiM prasRtaam tad yat parihvaalaM vaacaM vadati na maanuSiiM prasRtaam /27/ yajnena vai devaaH imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /28/ tad vaa RSiiNaam anuzrutam aasa / te yajnaM samabharan yathaayaM yajnaH saMbhRta evaM vaa eSa yajnaM saMbharati yo diikSate vaag vai yajnas tad yad evaatra yajnasya nirdhiitaM yad vidugdhaM tad evaitat punar aapyaayayati yat parihvaalaM vaacaM vadati na maanuSii prasRtaaM na haapyaayayed yat prasRtaaM maanuSiiM vaacaM vadet tasmaat parihvaalaM vaacaM vadati na maanuSiiM prasRtaaM /29/ sa vai dhiikSate / vaace hi dhiikSate yajnaaya hi dhiikSate yajno hi vaag dhiikSito ha vai naamaitad yad diikSita iti /30/
diikSaa			contents. ManZS 2.1.1.4-2.1.3.19: 2.1.1.6 devayajanaadhyavasaana, 2.1.1.7-12 praaciinavaMza, 2.1.1.13 azana at the diikSaa, ... , 2.1.1.16-18 diikSaNiiyeSTi, ... , 2.1.1.21-45 apsudiikSaa, ... , 2.1.2.1 diikSaahuti, ... , 2.1.2.8-9 mekhalaa, ... , 2.1.2.20-21 muSTiikaraNa, ... , 2.1.3.14-17 prayaaNa of the diikSita/devayajanaadhyavasaana), 
diikSaa			contents. BaudhZS 6.1-8 [156,1-165,7]: 6.1 [156,1-9] upakalpana of various utensils, 6.1 [156,9-15] preparation of the praaciinavaMzaa zaalaa, 6.1 [156,15-157,3] prayaaNa of the diikSita (to the praaciinavaMzaa zaalaa) (6.1 [156,19-157,3] offering with the saptahotR, 6.1 [157,3] yuupaahuti), 6.1 [157,4-5] azana before the apsudiikSaa, 6.1-2 [157,5-158,16] apsudiikSaa, 6.3 [158,17-159,8] apsudiikSaa of the patnii, 6.3 [159,8-14] diikSaNiiyeSTi, 6.3-4 [159,14-160,6] diikSaahuti, 6.4 [160,6-9] equipments of the yajamaana and the patnii, 6.5 [160,10-15] the kRSNaajina is used as a seat, ... , 6.5 [161,14-162,3] diikSitasyaavedana, 6.6 [162,4-11] vrataadeza, 6.6-8 [163,1-165,7] diikSitavrata.
diikSaa			contents. BaudhZS 21.7-10 [80,1-87,12]: ... 21.9 [84,11-13] two kRSNaajinas are used or one kRSNaajina, 21.9 [84,14-15] he touches the white and black stripes, 
diikSaa			contents. BharZS 10.2.9-12.13: 10.2.9-10.5.5 apsudiikSaa* (2.9 on the new day or on the full moon day, 2.10 the length of the diikSaa, 2.11 without performing the darzapuurNamaasas the soma sacrifice is not to be performed, 2.12 without performing the agniSToma other kratus/soma sacrifices are not to be performed, 2.13 someone says that the atiraatra is the first yajna, 2.14 without performing the rathaMtarapRSTha the bRhatpRSTha is not to be performed, 2.15 the sutya day or the pressing day is either on the new moon day or full moon day, 10.3.1-3 praaciinavaMza, 10.3.4-9 diikSaNiiyeSTi, 10.3.10-16 kezazmazruvapana, 10.3.17-18a dantadhaavana, 10.3.18b-20 cutting of nails, 10.3.21-4.2 snaana, 10.4.3-4 vaasas (4 niivi), ... , 10.4.13 aanjana), ... 10.6.10-11 mekhalaa, ... , 10.7.1 the recitation over the vratapradaana camasa, 10.7.2-3 muSTiikaraNa, ... 10.9.10 if necessary, two fingers of each hand are set free
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. contents. ApZS 10.5.1-19.14: 10.5.1-5 the construction of the praaciinavaMza, 10.5.6-7.15 apsudiikSaa (10.5.6-10 cutting the hair of the yajamaana, 10.5.11-13 cutting of nails, 10.5.14 dantadhaavana, 10.5.15-6.3 snaana, 10.6.4-6 vaasas is kSauma, 10.6.7-10 eating of food, 10.6.11-13 abhyanjana, 10.7.1-4 aanjana, 10.7.5-15 paavana of the diikSita with the darbhapunjiilas), 10.8.1-10 diikSaahuti, 10.8.11-9.7 kRSNaajina, 10.9.8-12 the diikSita is covered with the vaasas, 10.9.13-16 mekhalaa, 10.9.17-10.3 kRSNaviSaaNaa, 10.10.4-6a daNDa, 10.10.6b the recitation over the vratapradaana camasa, 10.10.6c-11.1 the recitation of the mantra called kaizinii diikSaa/kezinii diikSaa by the diikSita, 10.11.2 saMbhaarayajus, 10.11.3-4 muSTiikaraNa/he clenches fist, 10.11.5-6 diikSitasyaavedana/the proclamation of the diikSaa, 10.12.1-19.14 then follows the prescription of the diikSitavrata (for the vidhi, see `diikSitavrata'.
diikSaa			contents. HirZS 7.1 [580-601]: 7.1 [580-583] construction of the praaciinavaMza, 7.1 [584-588] apsudiikSaa (7.1 [584-586] cutting the hair of the yajamaana, 7.1 [587] cutting of nails, 7.1 [588] paavana of the diikSita with the darbhapunjiilas), 7.1 [589,19] an alternative opinion on the performance of the diikSaNiiyeST, 7.1 [590] diikSaahuti, 7.1 [591] kRSNaajina, 7.1 [592] diikSaa of the patnii, 7.1 [592-594] mekhalaa, 7.1 [594-595] kRSNaviSaaNaa, 7.1 [595,597] daNDa, 7.1 [598] diikSitasyaavedana, 7.1 [599] praayazcitta when the diikSita sits on a place other than on the kRSNaajina, 7.1 [600-601] vrata: vidhi of the vrata food.
diikSaa			contents. VaikhZS 12.4-14 [134,14-145,8]: 12.4 [134,14-135,3] praaciinavaMza, 12.4 [135,3-5] offering with the saMbhaarayahus formulas, 12.4 [135,5-8] about diikSitaanna, ... , 12.6 [136,7-9] cutting the nail, ... ,  12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] diikSitavrata, 12.14 [144,9-16] pratigraha by the diiksita, 12.14 [144,16-145,8] prayaaNa.
diikSaa			contents. KatyZS 7.2.2-5.12: 7.1.19-25 praaciinavaMza, 7.1.36 devayajanaadhyavasaana, 7.2.2-6 diikSitaanna, 7.2.7-22 apsudiikSaa, ... , 7.2.26-29 diikSaNiiyeSTi, ... , 7.3.13-27 praayaNiiyeSTi. (agniSToma)
diikSaa			contents. VaitS 11.7-12.14: 11.7-8 diikSaNiiyeSTi, 11.9-10 apsudiikSaa, ... , 11.23 muSTiikaraNa, ... . (agniSToma)
diikSaa			contents. HirZS 10.1 [1019-1025]. (agniSToma, yaajamaana)
diikSaa			txt. TB 3.8.10-11. (azvamedha)
diikSaa			txt. ZB 13.1.7-8. (azvamedha)
diikSaa			txt. ManZS 9.2.2.14-16. (azvamedha)
diikSaa			txt. BaudhZS 15.13 [217,10-218,1]. (azvamedha)
diikSaa			txt. ApZS 20.8.3-13. (azvamedha)
diikSaa			txt. HirZS 14.2.23-30. (azvamedha)
diikSaa			txt. KatyZS 20.4.2-11 .(azvamedha)
diikSaa			of the azvamedha. contents. ApZS 20.8.3-13
diikSaa			of the azvamedha. vidhi. ApZS 20.8.3-13 etasya saMvatsarasya yottamaamaavaasyaa tasyaam ukhaaM saMbharati /3/ traidhaataviiyaa diikSaNiiyaa /4/ aakuutyai prayuje 'gnaye svaaheti catvaaryaudgrahaNaani juhoti /5/ svaahaadhimaadhiitaaya svaaheti triiNi vaizvadevaani /6/ so 'yaM diikSaahutikaalo vivRddhaH /7/ saptaaham anvaham audgrahaNair vaizvadevaiz cottaraiH pracarati /8/ SaD uttame 'hany audgrahaNaani juhoti / sarvasmai svaaheti puurNaahutim uttamaam /9/ SaDaham aagnaavaiSNavena pracarati /10/ saptamyaam aagnikyaa trihaviSeti vaajasaneyakam /11/ bhuvo devaanaaM karmaNety RtudiikSaabhiH kRSNaajinam aarohantam abhimantrayate /12/ aa brahman braahmaNo brahmavarcasii jaayataaM jajni biijam iti jaatam ukhyam upatiSThate /13/
diikSaa			txt. PB 5.9. (gavaamayana)(t he verb is used in plural)
diikSaa			txt. JB 2.38. (gavaamayana)
diikSaa			txt. JB 2.43 .(gavaamayana)
diikSaa			txt. JB 2.53-56. (gavaamayana) (for JB 2.55-56 see Caland Auswahl 138-139).
diikSaa			txt. JB 2.62-75. (gavaamayana)
diikSaa			txt. JB 2.372-373 a tale about the diikSaa. (gavaamayana)
diikSaa			of the gavaamayana. vidhi. JB 2.62-75 (62 [183,6-14]) eSa vaava diikSito ya eSa tapati / sa eSa indriyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyam abhi diikSitaH /6 tasya ye 'rvaanco razmayas taani zmazruuNi / ya uurdhvaas te kezaaH / ahoraatre eva kRSNaa7jinasya ruupam / ahar eva zuklasya ruupaM raatriH kRSNasya / atha yad etan maNDalaM taa aapas tad annaM tad amRtam / tasminn etasmin maNDale tejomayaz chandomayaH9 puruSaH / sa praaNas sa indras sa prajaapatis sa diikSitaH / tad etad diikSayaiva10 saMgRhiitam / tata aabhyaH prajaabhyo 'nnaadyaM visRjate / tasyemaa eva dizaH patnaya aasan /11 taM hemaas tisro dizo 'ticeruH / iyaM haivaasyaanuvratatamaasa yeyaM dakSiNaa dik /12 tasmaad eSa etaam evaabhyupaavartate / yady apy uttarata udety athaitaam evaabhyu13paavartate / tasmaad yaasyaa priyaa jaayaa syaat taaM dakSiNaardhyaaM kuryaat /62/14
diikSaa			of the gavaamayana. vidhi. JB 2.62-75 (63 [183,19-30]) prathamaaM saMnahyati prathamaaM vaacayati prathamaaM puurNapaatra aagacchaty anantaritaaH19 patnaya stha / udag u yajniiyaM karma saMtiSThate / iti nv adhidevatam /20 athaadhyaatmam / ayam eva diikSito yo 'yaM cakSuSi puruSaH / tasya yaany arvaanci21 pakSaaNi taani zmazruuNi yaany uurdhvaani te kezaaH / yad eva zuklaM ca kRSNaM ca tat22 kRSNaajinasya ruupam / zuklam eva zuklasya ruupaM kRSNaM kRSNasya / atha yad etan maNDalaM23 taa aapas tad annaM tad amRtam / tasminn etasmin maNDale tejomayaz chandomayaH24 puruSaH / sa praaNas sa indras sa prjaapatis sa diikSitaH / sa haivaM vid diikSamaaNo25 yathaivaiSa etad indriyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyam abhi diikSita evam evendriyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyam26 abhi diikSito bhavati / tasmaad u haivaMvidi diikSita iizvaro raaSTraaNi samutkampitoH27 kSaamarandhra iva hi samaabhavati / evaM hy etad indriyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyam abhi diikSito28 bhavati / tasmaad u sarvam evaabhivadaty aacaaryaM pitaraM kSatriyam / evaM hy etad29 indriyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyam abhi diikSito bhavati /63/30
diikSaa			of the gavaamayana. vidhi. JB 2.62-75 (64 [184,1-14]) vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vadati / annaM vai vicakSaNam / annavatiim eva tad vaacaM1 vadati / vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vadati / somo vai vicakSaNaH / annam u vai somaH / annavatiim2 eva tad vaacaM vadati / vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vadati / praaNo vai vicakSaNaH / tasya vaag eva3 mithunam / mithunavatiim eva tad vaacaM vadati / vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vadati / annaM vai4 vicakSaNam / annena himaaH prajaa vipazyanti / tata aabhya prajaabhyo 'nnaadyaM prayacchati /5 sa yadaasmai vrataM prayacchet srvam eva vratayet sarvasyaannaadyasyaavaruddhyai / yady u6 pariziSyaad vratapradaM bruuyaad azaana vaa piba veti / yady u vratapado 'nucchiSTaazii7 vaa syaat pari vaa ziMSyaat tad adbhir abhyukSya chaayaayaaM niSektavai bruuyaat / tad8 oSadhiibhir abhisaMchaadayitavai bruuyaat / tad oSadhiinaaM muulaany upasincati /9 varSukaH parjanyo bhavati yatraivaMvidvaan diikSate / diikSitaa udazuzruuSann itiihaahuH /10 sa yadaa diikSaNiiyeSTis saMtiSTheta yadainam adhvaryur abhyanjayed yadaa saMpavayed athaitam11 aadityam upatiSTheta tvaM devataa diikSitaasi / sas diikSamaaNasyendriyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM yaza aadatse /12 maa ma indriyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM yaza aadithaaH / tava diikSaam anu diikSa iti / tasyaiSaa devataa13 diikSamaanasyendriyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM yazo naadatte /64/14
diikSaa			of the gavaamayana. contents. JB 2.62-75: 62 [183,6-10] the sun is the diikSita, 62 [183,10-14] the diikSita turns towards the south, 63 [183,19-20] the first patnii participates in the ritual acts, 63 [183,21-30] the puruSa in the eye is the diikSita, 64 [184,1-5] the diikSita speaks with vicakSaNa, 64 [184,6-10] vrata food is to be eaten all, if not the rest is poured down at the roots of any plants, 64 [184,10-14] aaditya upasthaana after the diikSaNiiyeSTi, 65 [184,20-29] aahavaniiya upasthaana after the audgrahaNa offerings, 
JB 2.64 [184,10-14] sa yadaasmai vrataM prayacchet sarvam eva vratayet sarvasyaannaadyasyaavaruddhyai / yady u6 pariziSyaad vratapradaM bruuyaad azaana vaa piba veti / yady u vratapado 'nucchiSTaazii7 vaa syaat pari vaa ziMSyaat tad adbhir abhyukSya chaayaayaaM niSektavai bruuyaat / tad8 oSadhiibhir abhisaMchaadayitavai bruuyaat / tad oSadhiinaaM muulaany upasincati /9 varSukaH parjanyo bhavati yatraivaMvidvaan diikSate / (gavaamayana, diikSaa, vrata food)
Rcaa diikSe yajuSaa diikSe saamnaa diikSe pRthivyaa diikSe 'ntarikSeNa diikSe divaa diikSe // JB 2.65 [184,28] (gavaamayana, diikSaa, aahavaniiya upasthaana after the audgrahaNa offerings).
diikSaa			of the gavaamayana. vidhi. JB 2.62-75 (65 [184,20-29]) tam adhvaryur abhyajya prapaadyaudgrahaNaani juhoti / yad audgrahaNaani juhoti yad20 asmaa audumbaradaNDaM prayacchaty athaitam aahavaniiyam upatiSThata vaacaa me vaag diikSataam21 agnaye samasTavaa u praaNena me praaNo diikSataam vaayave samaSTavaa u cakSuSaa me cakSur diikSataaM suuryaaya samaSTavaa u22 manasaa me mano diikSataaM prajaapataye samaSTavaa v iti / tad etaabhir anaartaabhir devataabhir imaa23 svaa devataa diikSayati / athaaha agnir diikSitaH pRthivii diikSaa saa maa diikSaa diikSeta tayaa diikSayaa24 diikSe / vaayur diikSito 'ntarikSaM diikSaa saa maa diikSaa diikSeta tayaa diikSayaa diikSe / aadityo diikSito25 dyaur diikSaa saa maa diikSaa diikSeta tayaa diikSayaa diikSe / prajaapatir diikSito mano diikSaa saa maa diikSaa26 diikSeta tayaa diikSayaa diikSe / vaacaM ma Rco 'nu diikSantaaM mano yajuuMSi praaNaM saamaani / zraddhaaM me27 somo raajaanu diikSataam / Rcaa diikSe yajuSaa diikSe saamnaa diikSe pRthivyaa diikSe 'ntarikSeNa diikSe divaa diikSa28 ity atra kRtsno diikSitaH /
diikSaa			txt. TS 7.4.8 (sattra). The verb is used in plural.
diikSaa			txt. AB 4.26.13. (sattra) (satram u cet saMnyupyaagniin yajeren sarve diikSeran sarve sunuyuH)
diikSaa			txt. KB 19.1-3. (sattra) (the verb is used in plural)
diikSaa			txt. ZB 12.1.1-11. (sattra)
diikSaa			:: Rta. AB 1.6.6 (diikSaNiiyeSTi).
diikSaa			:: satya. AB 1.6.6 (diikSaNiiyeSTi).
diikSaa			:: satya. JB 2.200 [246,28] (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
diikSaa			:: somasya raajnaH patnii, see devapatnii.
diikSaa			:: tapas. ZB 3.4.3.2, 3 (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa).
diikSaa			:: vaac. KB 7.1 [28,11] (diikSaa).
diikSaa			:: yajnamukha. KS 21.1 [36,15] (agnicayana, spRt).
diikSaa			:: yajnamukha. TS 5.3.4.1 (agnicayan, spRt).
diikSaa			note, discussions on the etymology. Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 341, n. 122. See H. Guentert, IF 30, p. 98ff.; Minard, Trois e'nigmes sur les cent chemins, II, p. 737f. Hillebrandt's proposal < dah- is negatively criticized. Maryrfoher's proposal: < daazati (daaznoti) "to serve or honour a god, to offer etc." Gonda's proposal: < dek*- "the wish to make oneself worthy, better, fitting, acceptable."
diikSaa			note, nirvacana: ZB 3.2.2.30 dhiikSita. (agniSToma) Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 328.
diikSaa			note, nirvacana: GB 1.3.19 atho diikSaa kasya svid dhetor diikSita ity aacakSate zreSThaaM dhiyaM kSiyatiiti. (agniSToma) Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 328.
diikSaa			note, general feature of diikSaa: he who performs the darzapuurNamaasa makes diikSaa by using the same havis and same barhis. AB 1.1.12 aarabdhayajno vaa eSa aarabdhadevato yo darzapuurNamaasabhyaaM yajata aamaavaasyena vaa haviSeSTvaa paurNamaasena vaa tasminn eva haviSi tasmin barhiSi diikSetaiSo ekaa diikSaa /12/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaa			note, as a tapas, see diikSaa, tapas.
diikSaa			note, as a tapas, see yaavakavrata.
diikSaa			note, as tapas, bibl. A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 300-301.
diikSaa			note, as a tapas. bibl. Walter O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga, p. 50-53.
diikSaa			note, as a tapas. bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 217: the offerings of the diikSita are what is growing less of his body (MS 3.6.6).
diikSaa			note, as a tapas: he eats less and less. MS 3.6.2 [61.17-18] yathaiva kaniiyaH kaniiyo 'zniiyaad evam azniiyaad yad dhi diikSitaH san kaniiyo 'znaati tena diikSita. (agniSToma, diikSaa)
diikSaa			note, as a tapas: during the diikSaa, the yajamaana, being an aahitaagni does not perform the agnihotra and the darzapuurNamaasa, that makes the gods who eats what is offered to think that he makes himself lean, by that the offering is done. MS 3.6.6 [66.12-14] aahitaagnir vaa eSa san naagnihotraM juhoti na darzapuurNamaasau yajate12 tad yaa aahutibhaajo devataas taa anudhyaayiniiH karoti karzayata aa13tmaanaM tenaivaasya tad dhutaM bhavati. (agniSToma, diikSaa)
diikSaa			note, as a tapas: the gods beated the asuras and expelled from these worlds, their essence of life/asu entered into the manuSyas, that is the dirt/ripra in the puruSa and further what is black in the eye; one should not eat it, because it belongs to asura; when the puruSa is emaciated, when nothing remains in him, when the black in the eye disappeares then he is pure. MS 3.6.6 [66.14-17] devaa asuraan hatvaibhyo lokebhyaH praa14Nudanta teSaam asavo manuSyaan praavizaMs tad idaM ripraM puruSe 'ntar atho15 kRSNam iva cakSuSy antas tan naaziiyaad asuryam evaapahate yadaa vai puruSe na kiM16 canaantar bhavati yadaasya kRSNaM cakSuSor nazyaty atha medhyaH. (agniSToma, diikSaa)
diikSaa			note, as a tapas: diikSaa and tapas are treated as the same performance. KB 6.1 [22,23-23,2] prajaapatiH prajaatikaamas tapo 'tapyata tasmaat taptaat pancaajaayantaagnir vaayur aadityaz candramaa uSaaH pancamii taan abraviid yuuyam api tapyadhvam iti te 'diikSanta taan diikSitaams tepaanaan uSaaH praajaapatyaapsaroruupaM kRtvaa purastaat pratyudait tasyaam eSaam manaH samapatat te reto 'sincanta. (utpatti of rudra and an enumeration of his eight names, introductory episode)
diikSaa			note, as a tapas. BharZS 10.8.17 karzed aatmaanaM yaavad asya kRSNam akSyor nazyati /17/
diikSaa			note, as a tapas. ApZS 10.14.9-10 vijnaayate ca / yadaa vai diikSitaH kRzo bhavaty atha medhyo bhavati / yadaasminn antar na kiM cana bhavaty atha medhyo bhavati / yadaasya tvacaasthi saMdhiiyate 'tha medhyo bhavati / yadaasya kRSNaM cakSuSor nazyaty atha medhyo bhavati /9/ piivaa diikSate / kRzo yajate / yad asyaangaanaaM miiyate juhoty eva tad iti vijnaayate /10/ (Caland's note on ApZS 10.14.9: Erweiterung von MS 3.6.6 [66.14], then follows the translation of the text; Caland's note on ApZS 10.14.10: Am naechsten kommt MS 3.6.6 [66.13]] "Er magert ab; dadurch hat er diese Spende (nl. des agnihotra und der Voll- und Neumondsopfer) dargebracht". Der Satz wird auch unten, ApZS 21.1.9, gefunden.)
diikSaa			note, as a tapas. VaikhZS 12.12 [142.7-8] karzayaty aatmaanaM yadaasya kRSNaM cakSuSor nazyaty antaz ca naiSpuriiSyaM yad angam asya miiyate taj juhotiity aahuH. (diikSaa, agniSToma)
diikSaa			note, as a new birth. A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 302.
diikSaa			note, as a death. JUB 3.9.4; JUB 3.10.6. (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 302, n. 1.)
diikSaa			note, effect: he gains aatman by diikSaa. KS 24.9 [100,19-20] kiM diikSayaa spRNotiity aahuH kim avaantaradii19kSayety aatmaanam eva diikSayaa spRNoti prajaam avaantaradiikSayaa. (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa)
diikSaa			note, effect: he gains aatman by diikSaa. MS 3.7.10 [91,4-5] aatmaanam eva diikSayaa4 spRNoti prajaam avaantaradiikSayaa. (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa)
diikSaa			note, effect: he protects aatman by diikSaa. TS 6.2.2.7 aatmaanam eva diikSayaa paati prajaam avaantaradiikSayaa.
diikSaa			note, effect: he gains kaamas by diikSaa. KB 7.1 [28,11-14]) vaag diikSaa vaacaa hi diikSate praaNo diikSito vaacaa vai diikSayaa11 devaaH praaNena diikSitena sarvaan kaamaan ubhayataH parigRhyaatmann adadhata tatho12 evaitad yajamaano vaacaiva diikSayaa praaNena diikSitena sarvaan kaamaan ubhayataH13 parigRhyaatman dhatte. (agniSToma, diikSaa)
diikSaa			note, the time of the performance: in the afternoon. KB 7.4 [30,24-31,3] aparaahNe diikSate 'paraahNe ha vaa eSa sarvaaNi bhuutaani24 saMpRnkte 'pi ha vaa enaM razanaa atiyanti tasmaal lohitaayann ivaastam e31,3ty etam v evaatmaanaM diikSamaaNo 'bhidiikSate ya eSa tapati tasmaad aparaahNe2 diikSate sarveSaam eva kaamaanaam aaptyai /4/3. ( kaizinii diikSaa)
diikSaa			note, the time of the performance: in the zuklapakSa and on the day of a puNya nakSatra. ZankhZS 5.2.4 zuddhapakSe diikSaa puNye nakSatre samaapanaM ca /4/ (agniSToma)
diikSaa			note, the time of the performance: on the new day or on the full moon day. BharZS 10.2.9 amaavaasyaayaaM diikSate paurNamaasyaaM vaa /9/ (agniSToma)
diikSaa			note, the time of the performance: 2 diikSaa on the new moon day or on any suitable day (in case of the full moon sacrifice(?)), soma pressing on the full moon day or on any suitable day, 3 or vice versa, 4 diikSaa on the new moon day or on any suitable day, soma pressing on the new moon day; diikSaa on the full moon day or on any suitable day; diikSaa on the full moon day or on any suitable day, soma pressing on the full moon day or on any suitable dya. ApZS 10.15.2-4 amaavaasyaayaaM diikSaa yajaniiye vaa / paurNamaasyaaM yajaniiye vaa sutyam ahaH /2/ etad vaa vipariitam /3/ amaavaasyaayaaM diikSaa yajaniiye vaa / amaavaasyaayaaM yajaniiye vaa sutyam ahaH // paurNamaasyaaM diikSaa yajaniiye vaa / paurNamaasyaaM yajaniiye vaa sutyam ahaH /4/
diikSaa			note, length of the diikSaa of the agniSToma, A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 126: Die Dauer dieser Weihe wird verschieden bestimmt; nach einigen einen, drei oder vier Tage (drei Tage dauern die upasad's, den fuenften resp. siebebten oder achten Tag findet dann die Pressung statt), nach andern zwoelf Tage, ja auch einen Monat oder ein Jahr.
diikSaa			note, length of the diikSaa of the agniSToma: indefinite. ManZS 2.1.3.19 aparimitaa diikSaas taasaaM prathamaaM jaagarti / tisra upasado 'parimitaa vaa trirabhyaasaas taasaaM prathamaaM jaagarti zvaHsutyeti ca /19/
diikSaa			note, length of the diikSaa of the agniSToma: indefinite, at most for one year. BharZS 10.2.10 tasyaaparimitaa diikSaaH saMvatsaraparaardhyaaH /10/
diikSaa			note, length of the diikSaa of the agniSToma: at least twelve days, the other opinions are: one month or one year or till he becomes lean. ApZS 10.14.8 dvaadazaaham avaraardhyaM diikSito bhavati / maasaM saMvatsaraM yadaa vaa kRzaH syaad ity aparam /8/
diikSaa			note, length of the diikSaa of the agniSToma: one night, three nights, four nights. ApZS 10.15.1-4 ekaa diikSaa tisra upasadaH pancamiiM prasutaH / tisro vaa diikSaas tisra upasadaH saptamiiM prasutaH / catasro vaa diikSaas tisra upasado 'STamiiM prasutaH /1/
diikSaa			note, length of the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ApZS 10.18.4 tasmaad diikSito dvaadazaahaM bhRtiM vanviita / yajnam eva tat saMbharatiiti vijnaayate /4/ (cf. KS 23.6 [81,22ff].)
diikSaa			note, length of the diikSaa of the bRhaspatisava of the king who has already consecrated by the raajasuuya, for three days. BaudhZS 18.2 [344,11] diikSate tasya tisro diikSaas tisra11 upasadaH. (bRhaspatisava)
diikSaa			note, of the dazapeya: diikSaa and somakrayaNa are performed on the same day. TS 1.8.18.1 sadyo diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti / puNDarisrajaaM pra yachati /
diikSaa			note, of the dazapeya: diikSaa and somakrayaNa are performed on the same day. TB 1.8.2.1 jaami vaa etat kurvanti / yat sadyo diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti / puNDarisrajaaM prayacchaty ajaamitvaaya /
diikSaa			note, of the dazapeya: diikSaa and somakrayaNa are performed on the same day. BaudhZS 12.17 [112,9-10] 'tha vai bhavati sadyo9 diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti puNDarisrajaaM prayacchatiity. (TS 1.8.18.1 or TB 1.8.2.1 is quoted.)
diikSaa			note, of the dazapeya: diikSaa and somakrayaNa are performed on the same day. ApZS 18.20.12-13 sadyo diikSayanti /12/ sadyaH somaM kriiNanti /13/
diikSaa			note, diikSaa went away from the gods. a mytheme. AB 4.26. (dvaadazaaha)
diikSaa			note, length of the diikSaa of the puruSamedha: for twenty-three days. ZB 13.6.1.2 tasya trayoviMzatir diikSaa / dvaadazopasadaH panca sutyaaH sa eSa catvaariMzadraatraH sadiikSopasatkaz ... /2/
diikSaa			note, of the sattra/gavaamayana: it is created by the gods from zraddhaa. ZB 12.1.2.1 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... /1/ (sattra/gavaamayana)
diikSaa			note, length of the diikSaa of the taapazcita, for one year. ZB 12.3.3.14 tad vaa etat / trayaM saha kriyate 'gnir arkyaM mahadukthaM sa yat saMvatsaraM diikSaabhir eti saMvatsaram upasadbhis tenaasyaagnyarkaav aaptau bhavato 'tha yat saMvatsaraM sutyaabhir eti teno evaasya mahaduktham aaptaM bhavati sa vaa eSa eva sahasrasaMvatsarasya pratimaa yat taapazcita eSa prajaanaaM prajaatyai yat taapazcitaH /14/
diikSaa			note, the adhvaryu initiates the gRhapati, brahman, udgaatR and hotR. ZB 12.1.1.4 ayaM vai yajno yo 'yaM pavate / tam eta iipsanti ye saMvatsaraaya diikSante teSaaM gRhapatiH prathamo diikSate ... /1/ atha brahmaaNaM diikSayati / ... /2/ athodgaataaraM diikSayati / ... /3/ atha hotaaraM diikSayati / ... etaaMz caturo 'dhavaryur diikSayati /4/ (sattra, diikSaa)
diikSaa			note, the pratiprasthaatR initiates the adhvaryu, braahmaNaachaMsin, prastotR, and maitraavaruNa. ZB 12.1.1.5-6 athaadhvaryuM pratiprasthaataa diikSayati / ... /5/ atha brahmaNe braahmaNaachaMsinaM diikSayati / taM hi so 'nv athodgaatre prastotaaraM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv atha hotre maitraavaruNaM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv etaaMz caturaH pratiprasthaataa diikSati /6/ (sattra, diikSaa)
diikSaa			note, the neSTR initiates the pratiprasthaatR, potr, pratihartR and acchaavaka. ZB 12.1.1.7-8 athaadhvaryave pratiprasthaataaraM neSTaa diikSayati / ... /7/ atha brahmaNe potaaraM diikSati / taM hi so 'nv athodgaatre pratihartaaraM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv atha hotre 'chaavaakaM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv etaaMz caturo neSTaa diikSayati /8/ (sattra, diikSaa)
diikSaa			note, the unnetR initiates the neSTR, aagniidhra, subrahmaNyaa and graavastut. ZB 12.1.1.9 athaadhvaryave neSTaaram unnetaa diikSayati / taM hi so 'nv atha brahmaNa aagniidhraM diikSayati taM hi so 'nv athodgaatre subrahmaNyaaM diikSati taM hi so 'nv atha hotre graavastutaM diikSati taM hi so 'nv etaaMz catura unnetaa diikSayati /9/ (sattra, diikSaa)
diikSaa			note, a snaataka or a brahmacaarin or any adiikSita initiates the unnetR. ZB 12.1.1.10 athonnetaaraM / snaatako vaa brahmacaarii vaanyo vaadiikSito diikSayati na puutaH paavayed titi hy aahuH ... /10/ (sattra, diikSaa)
diikSaa			note, the kSatriya assumes the form of the brahman through purodhaa, diikSaa and pravara. AB 7.31.2 eSa ha vaava kSatriyaH svaad bhakSaan naiti yo nyagrodhasyaavarodhaaMz ca phalaani ca bhakSayaty upaaha parokSeNaiva somapiitham aapnoti naasya pratyakSam bhakSito bhavati parokSam iva ha vaa eSa somo raajaa yan nyagrodhaH parokSam ivaiSa brahmaNo ruupam upanigachati yat kSatriyaH purodhayaiva diikSayaiva pravareNaiva /2/
diikSaa			note, of the kSatriya. AB 17.23.1-3 athaindro vai devatayaa kSatriyo bhavati traiSTubhaz chandasaa pancadazah somena somo raajyena raajanyo bandhunaa sa ha diikSamaaNa eva braahmaNataam abhyupaiti yat kRSNaajinam adhyuuhati yad diikSitavrataM carati yad enaM braahmaNaa abhisaMgacchante tasya ha diikSamaaNasyendra evendriyam aadatte triSTub viiryaM pancadazaH stoma aayuH somo raajyaM pitaro yazas kiirtim anyo vaa ayam asmad bhavati brahma vaa ayaM bhavati brahmaa vaa ayam upaavartata iti vadantaH /1/ sa purastaad diikSaayaa aahutiM hutvaahavaniiyam upatiSTheta /2/ nendraad devataayaa emi na triSTubhaz chandaso na pancadazaat stomaan na somaad raajno na pitryaad bandhor maa ma indra indriyam aadita maa triSTub viiryaM maa pancadazah stoma aayur maa somo raajyaM maa pitaro yazas kiirtiM sahendriyeNa viiryeNaayuSaa raajyena yazasaa bandhunaagnim upaimi gaayatriiM chadas trivRtam stomaM somaM raajaanaM brahma prapadye braahmaNo bhavaatiiti /3/ tasya ha nedra indriyam aadatte na triSTub viiryaM na pancadazah stoma aayur na somo raajyaM na pitaro yazas kiirtiM ya evam etaam aahutiM hutvaahavaniiyam upasthaaya diikSate kSatriyaH san /4/
diikSaa			note, for the saMnyaasin. AV 11.8 is used. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 379.
diikSaa			note, kezazmazruvapana is discussed in the miimaaMsaasuutra 3.7.5 and miimaaMsaasuutra 3.8.3-8.
diikSaa			for the priest, see diikSaa for the sattra.
diikSaa			for the priest, see vrata for the priest.
diikSaa			for the priest, cf. diikSita is a term generally used for the assumption of a particular observance during the performance of a ceremony. Gonda, indra Festival, JAOS 87 (1967), p. 428, col. 1. cf. brahmacaarin.
diikSaa			for the priest, Gonda, 1980, Vedic ritual, p. 254.
diikSaa			for the priest, Gonda, 1980, Vedic ritual, p. 321: fasting as a preliminary act for the performance of certain ritual rites.
diikSaa			for the priest. for the performance of the abhicaara. See Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 323, V. Henry, La magie dans l'Inde antique, p. 223f.
diikSaa			priest. for the performance of the abhicaara. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 464, with note 18.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. Cf. Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 389. "the Vedic teacher who must, before instructing his pupils, abstain from sexual intercourse and meat-eating and leave the village in the north-eastern direction without looking at things which impede the study of the Veda. Note 362: See Gopal, o.c., p. 308."
diikSaa			for the priest of the abhicaara. N.J. Shende, 1985, The Religion and Philosophy of the Atharvaveda, p. 154f.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 18: diikSaa to be performed by a priest himself are described in the beginning part of the vidhaana texts. "All these works begin with the description of various penances, expiatory practices etc. and the individual vidhaana texts differ only in matters of detail or scope. Thus the description of the preparatory restraints or austerities in the Rgvidhaana is somewhat more detailed than the saamavidhaana which contains few of them, but the latter work has a number of expiatory practices which are totally absent in the former. The yajurveda stands on a different footing altogether for it merely alludes to penances without so much as elucidating them."
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 449.
diikSaa			for the priest. Cf. AA 3.2.4 [137,4-6] sa yady eteSaaM kiM cit pazyed upoSya paayasaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa raatriisuuktena pratyRcaM hutvaanyenaannena braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa caruM svayaM praazniiyaat. zaanti for duHsvapna which tells the approach of the death. braahmaNabhojana.
diikSaa			for the priest. BaudhZS 2.2 [35,14-17] aadita eva tiirthe14 snaatvodetyaahataM vaasaH paridhaaya zuddho haiva zuciH puuto medhyo15 vipaapmaa brahmacaarii sahakaaripratyaya aa caturthaat karmano 'bhisa17miikSamaaNo vedakarmaaNi prayojayet. (agnyaadheya, general remarks)
diikSaa			for the priest. ? BaudhZS 26.5 [276,7-8] athemaaH kaamyaa iSTayo niSpuriiSeNaiva prayoktavyaa bhavanti sa saMvatsaraM payovrataH syaad dvaadazaahaM vaa yaavad vaa zaMsiita. Caland, 1908, Wunschopfer, p. 1: 2. Vorbereitung zur iSTi. Im baudhaayanasuutra wird gelehrt, dass er (d.h. wohl sowohl yajamaana wie adhvaryu und die anderen Priester) frei von Unrat die iSTi unternehmen soll, dass er ein Jahr lang oder zwoelf Tage nur von Milch leben soll oder solange er es wuenschen mag.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. cf. ApZS 1.15.4 karmaNo vaaM devebhyaH zakeyam iti hastaav avanijya ... // ApZS 2.3.15-16 naanavanijya hastau paatraaNi paraahanti /15/ hastaav avanijya sphyaM prakSaalayaty agram apratimRzan /16/
diikSaa			for the priest before performing the kaamya rites. GobhGS 4.5.1-13.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. cf. ZankhGS 5.10.1-2 yadi gRhe madhuukaa madhu kurvanti /1/ upoSya / audumbariiH samidho 'STazataM dadhimadhughRtaaktaa maa nas toka iti dvaabhyaaM juhuyaat /2/
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. Cf. BodhGS 2.9.25 teSaaM grahaNe tu dvaadazaraatram akSaaralavaNabhojanam adhazzayanaM brahmacaryam / triraatropoSita utkSepaNau parau gRhNiiyaat /25/ At the end of the description of the baliharaNa.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. Cf. BharGS 3.12 [79,1-3] gRhamedhino yad azaniiyasya homaa balayaz ca svargapuSTisaMyuktaas teSaaM mantraaNaam upayoge dvaadazaaham adhaHzayyaa brahmacaryaM kSaralavaNavarjanaM cottamasyaikaraatram upavaasaH // = ApDhS 2.2.3.12-14 = HirDhS 2.1.43-45.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. cf. KauzS 7.29 zucinaa karmaprayogaH //
diikSaa			for the priest: KauzS 7.29: V. Henry, La magie, p. 44: Nul ne peut, sans ^etre ((pur)), entreprendre une op'eration magique: le sorcier, et probableement aussi son client, doit donc se soumettre 'a certaines lustrations pr`eliminaires, sur lesquelles nous manquons de donn'ees pr'ecises. See daarilabhaaSya on KauzS 7.29 kartRkaarayitror ayam upadezaH / ... / prayogaarthaM ca kRcchraM prathamaM caritvaa zuciH puutaH karmaNyo bhavati //
diikSaa			priest. for the performance of the abhicaara. KauzS 47.12-22 bharadvaajapravraskena (AV 2.12) aangirasaM daNDaM vRzcati /12/ mRtyor aham iti (AV 6.133.3) baadhakiim aadadhaati /13/ ya imaam ayaM vajra iti (AV 6.133 and AV 6.134) dviguNaam ekaviiraan saMnahya paazaan nimuSTitRtiiyaM daNDaM saMpaatavat /14/ puurvaabhir (AV 6.133) badhniite /15/ vajro 'si sapatnahaa tvayaadya vRtraM saakSiiya / tvaam adya vanaspate vRkSaaNaam udayuSmahi // sa na indra purohito vizvataH paahi rakSasaH / abhi gaavo anuuSataabhi dyumnaM bRhaspate // praaNa praaNaM trayasvaaso asave mRDa / nirRte nirRtyaa naH paazebhyo munca // iti daNDam aadatte /16/ bhaktasyaahutena mekhalaayaa granthim aalimpati /17/ ayaM vajra iti (AV 6.134) baahyato daNDam uurdhvam arvaagagraM tisRbhir anvRcaM nihanti /18/ antar upaspRzet /19/ yad aznaamiiti (AV 6.135) mantroktam /20/ yat paatram aahanti phaD Dhato 'saav iti /21/ idam aham aamuSyaayaNasyaamuSyaaH putrasya praaNaapaanaav apy aayachaamiity aayachati /22/
diikSaa			for the priest before performing the kaamya rites. GobhGS 4.5.9-13 kaamyeSu triraatraabhojanam /9/ triiNi vaa bhaktaani /10/ nityaprayuktaanaaM tu prathamaprayogeSu /11/ upoSya tu yajaniiyaprayogeSu /12/ upariSTaaddaikSaM saaMnipaatikam /13/ These prescriptions are similar to Rgvidhaana 1.51-52 triraatram evopavased aaditaH sarvakarmaNaam / triiNi naktaani vaa kurvaat tataH sarma samaarabhet /51/ nityaprayogiNaaM caiva prayogaadau vrataM tryaham / upariStaad upavaset kRtvaa vaa saaMnipaatikam /52/
diikSaa			for the priest before performing the kaamya rites. KhadGS 4.1.1-4 kaamyeSu SaDbhaktaani triiNi vaa naazniiyaat /1/ nityaprayuktaanaam aaditaH /2/ upariSTaat saaMnaatike /3/ evaM yajaniiyaprayogeSu /4/
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. ManGS 2.6.3 Rtvig avyangaH snaataH zucir ahatavaasaaH /3/ In the dhruvaazvakalpa.
diikSaa			for the priest. Cf. ApGS 7.18.1 zvagrahagRhiitaM kumaaraM tapoyukto jaalena pracchaadya ... . ApGS 7.18.3 zankhinaM kumaaraM tapoyukta ... . (Gonda, Vedic Ritual, 254.)
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. AVPZ 5.3.3 bilvaahaaraH phalaahaaraH payasaa vaapi vartayet / saptaraatraM ghRtaazii vaa tato homaM prayojayet /3/ In the puSyaabhiSeka.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. AVPZ 8.1.3 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH kRtamangalaviracitoSNiiSii zaantigRhaM pravizya devaanaaM namaskaaraM kRtvaa svastivaacanam anujnaapya viniitavad upavizet /3/ In the ghRtaavekSaNa.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. AVPZ 11.1.3 Rtvigyajamaanau kLptakezazmasruu romanakhaani vaapayitvaa. In the tulaapuruSavidhi.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. AVPZ 13.1.3 Rtvigyajamaanau kLptakezazmazruromanakhau syaataam /3/ In the hiraNyagarbhavidhi.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. AVPZ 30.1.5cd-2.2.ab braahmaNaa vedasaMpannaa brahmakarmasamaadhayaH /5/ upoSya caikaraatraM ca gaayatryaa ayutaM japet / upoSya caiva gaayatryaa japeyur ayutaM budhaaH /1.6/ te zuklavaasasaH snaataaH sragbhir gandhair alaMkRtaaH / niraahaaraas tathaa daantaaH saMtuSTaaH sajitendriyaaH /2.1/ kauzam aasanam aasiinaaH prayunjyur homam uttamam. In the laghulakSahoma.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. AVPZ 30b.1.2 braahmaNo vaa raajaa vaa vaizyo vaa graamo vaa janadapo vaa zriikaamaH zaantikaamaH koTihomaM lakSahomam ayutahomaM vaahaM kariSyaamiiti tasyaa samaapter bhavadbhir amaaMsaazibhir brahmacaaribhir haviSyabhugbhir bhavitavyam /2/ In the bRhallakSahoma.
diikSaa			cf. the priest himself undertakes it. AVPZ 37.8.1 snaataH prayataH zuciH zuklavaasaaH (Gonda, prayata, 397).
diikSaa			cf. the priest himself undertakes it. AVPZ 44.2.5 (Gonda, prayata, 397).
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. AVPZ 66.1.5-2.1 goSThamadhye gRhe vaapi govaaTe gokulaantike / aacaaryas tu zucir bhuutvaa kaarayen maNDalaM zubham /5/ snaataz caahatavaasaaz ca ahoraatroSitah zuciH / caturazraM caturdvaaram aalikhet tatra maNDalam /2.1/ In the gozaanti.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. AVPZ 70.1.11-2.3 sa vRtaH paavanaM gacched dvijaanaaM paavanaaya vai / dvaadazaaham vrataM tatra payomuulaphalaazanaiH /11/ triiNi tryahaaNi kurviita payomuulaphalaih zubhaiH / anaznaMz ca tryahaM dhiiraH sa purazcaraNo bhavet /1/ tathaikonaM zataM nRRNaaM zuzruuSuunaam akalmaSam / anuktavac ca tryaham tat karmaNaH karaNe kSamam /2/ kRcchraM caapi hitaM kRtvaa kuryuH karma samaahitaaH / zuddhaatmaano japair homair vaidkair viitamatsaraaH /3/ In the bhaargaviiyaaNi.
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. Rgvidhaana 1.3.2ff. (Rgvidhaana 1.13ff.)
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. saamavidhaana 1.2.11 [30,8-9] prathamaM caritvaa zuciH puutaH karmaNyo bhavati. In the description of the kRcchras.
diikSaa			for the priest before performing the kaamya rites. saamavidhaana 2.1.1-2 athaataH kaamyaanaam /1/ anaadeze triraatram upavaasaH puSyeNaarambhaH /2/
diikSaa			the priest himself undertakes it. yajurvidhaana p. 1-2: tatra karmakaraNe tulaapuruSacaandraayaNakRcchraadibhiH puutazariireNa karmaapekSayaa dvaadazaraatraM SaDraatraM triraatram ekaraatram iti karmaangaani praayazcittani kaaryaaNi. Quoted by Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 18, n. 48.
diikSaa			performed by the priest. BodhGPbhS 1.3.7-9 vedakarmaaNi prayokSyan aadita eva tiirthe snaatvodetyaahataM vaasaH paridhaayaapa aacamyaikaviMzatyaa darbhapnjiilair aatmaanaM pavayitvaa yasya kurvan bhavati taM pavayati ... /7/ ... /8/ athaapa aacamya baahyaabhyantarataH puuto medhyo yajniyo bhuutvaa ... /9/ 
diikSaa			performed by the priest. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.15 buddhvaa devavikaaraM zuciH purodhaas tryahoSitaH snaataH / snaanakusumaanulepanavastrair abhyarcayet pratimaam /15/ In the utpaataadhyaaya.
diikSaa			performed by the priest. kaazyapajnaanakaaNDa 59: the penance to be performed by the sacrificer and the priests.
diikSaa			by the priest. cf. garuDa puraaNa 1.48.3ef The preceptor, after nyaasa on himself, commences the ceremony. In the pratiSThaa.
diikSaa			by the priest. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.97: After the enumeration of sixteen Rtvijs and yajamaana it is said they all undertake the diiksaa, the Brahmins tie pratisaras around the wrists of their right hands, abstain from meat, liquor, sex, etc. until the seventh night from the day of the ceremony in the pratiSThaa. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 29.)
diikSaa			for the priest. Cf. the adhivaasana which is the first stage of the diikSaa described in the tantraaloka is nothing but the diikSaa to be performed by the guru himself to make himself ziva in order to perform the following diikSaa for a desciple. This is clear from its description in Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, pp. 48-51. See specially Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 48: The aim of adhivaasana is for the guru to enter the state of zivahood in order to become able to give grace in the form of the diikSaa.
diikSaa			txt. agni puraaNa 27 diikSaadaanavidhi.
diikSaa			txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.7.7-148.
diikSaa			txt. naarada puraaNa 1.64 mantrasiddhidadiikSaavidhiniruupaNam.
diikSaa			txt. saamba puraaNa 39, 41. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. 1, p. 55.
diikSaa, tapas		AV 19.43.1 yatra brahmavido yaanti diikSayaa tapasaa saha / agnir maa tatra nayatv agnir medhaaM dadhaatu me / agnaye svaahaa // (the paada a and b are repeated eight times in this suukta, replacing agni with vaayu, suurya candra, soma, indra, aapaH and brahmaa.)
diikSaa, tapas		MS 3.6.4 [63.19-64.1] diikSaayai tapase agnaye svaaheti diikSayaa hi tapasaa yajnam aznute. (diikSaa, diikSaahuti)
diikSaavidhi		tantric. txt. saamba puraaNa 39.1-58.
diikSaavidhi		txt. viSNusaMhitaa 10-11.
diikSaa			txt. varaaha puraaNa 127-129. Hazra, Records: 261: in the puraaNic initiation (diikSaa), some of the elements of vedic upanayana are introduced and the use of tantric mantras is carefully avoided, though the procedure is derived clearly from the tantras, and the aagama is recognized as the authority.
diikSaa			txt. varaaha puraaNa 127-128. Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 409ff. 
diikSaa			bibl. There are three inscriptions which report the zivadiikSaa of three kings, the caalukya vikramaaditya I of Badami, the Eastern ganga devendravarman, and the pallava narasiMhavarman of kaancii. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 8 with n. 6.)
diikSaa			note: the diikSaa is the way to liberation. jayaakhyasaMhitaa 16.44a, 60; saattvatasaMhitaa 19.4; pauSkariisaMhitaa 1.11c-12, 34-41. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 11, n. 7.)
diikSaa			txt. brahmayaamala 33f. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.)
diikSaa			txt. jayadrathayaamala, the third SaTka. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 45.)
diikSaa			txt. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 20.37-85. a special diikSaa for receiving the knowledge of the pancacakra. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 32.)
diikSaa			txt. uttaratantra 2ff. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 48.)
diikSaa			contents. viiNaazikhatantra 12-50. 12-14: introductory, 15-18ab: different tithis according to the different results, 18cd-24 adhivaasana of the ziSyas, 25-32ab maNDala of tumburu and his four zaktis, 32cd-36ab puujaa of tumburu and his four zaktis, 36cd-38 evaM yaSTvaa yathaanyaayaM ziSyaan aaprokSya vaariNaa /36/ saavitryaa mukham aasaadya vaasasaa sakaliikRtaan / svair svair biijair nyaset puSpaan ziSyaaNaaM karayor dvayoH /37/ jayaat pravezayan maayaaM maNDalaM dezikottamaH / pravezya tatra ziSyaM tu dvitricatuHpanca eva vaa /38/, 39-43ab agnikaarya, 43cd-50 svabiijair eva tad dhutvaa diikSaam ziSyasya kaarayet /43/ saMyojya vidhivad biijair mahaabhuuteSu pancasu / sakale tattvaM saMyojya pariSThaapya pare 'dhvani /44/ niyoktavyaM tatas tatra yatraasavaaMsvaraparam? / eSaa diikSaa yathaanyaayaM bhuktimuktiphalapradaa /45/ tair eva pancabhis tattvaM sakale sakalaatmikaa / niSkale niSkalaa proktaa saadhikaaraadhvanaH puraa /46/ diikSayitvaa tataH ziSyaan saadhikaarapare sthitaan / abhiSicya svabiijais tu biijaan tebhyaH pradaapayet /47/ nivedya samayaan tasya hRnmudraangulidarzanaat / anujnaaM saadhakendrasya tasya dadyaan mahaatmanaa /48/ tataH svavidyaanaivedyaM bhakSayet saadhakottamaH / devyaa priitaa bhavanty eva avaziSTaM jale kSipet /49/ aacaaryaM puujayed bhaktyaa sarvasvenaapare vidhaa? / praNaamaiH saktidaanaiz ca yena vaa tuSyate guruH /50/
diikSaa			txt. siddhayogezvariimata 7-8.
diikSaa			described in the ratnamaalaa/kularatnamaalaa quoted in tantraaloka 29.192f. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 49.)
diikSaa			in the tantraaloka, its synopsis is given in Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 47-48.
diikSaa			as an aaNava-upaaya. Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, pp. 67-69.
diikSaa			txt. parazuraama kalpasuutra 1.31-43.
diikSaa			note, nirvacana, Hikita, 1995, Hakaseronbun, p. 320.
diikSaa			note, without diikSaa any religious activities are fruitless. kulaarNavatantra 14.66 "It is laid down by the Lord that there can be no mokSa without diikSaa, all japa, puujaa and like activities by those who are not initiated are fruitless like seed down on rock." (Jae-Eun Shin, 2004, "Tantric Gender Ideology: The Images of the Female in zaakta Tantricism in Early Medieval Period," Social Science Probings, vol. 16, no. 1, p. 97, n. 61.)
diikSaahuti		see audgrabhaNa.
diikSaahuti		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #16. (agniSToma)
diikSaahuti		txt. KS 23.2 [74,21-75,11].
diikSaahuti		txt. MS 3.6.4 [63,17-64,16]. (v)
diikSaahuti		txt. TS 6.1.2.1-4. (v)
diikSaahuti		txt. KB 7.4 [30,8-20] yajamaana's five aahutis in kaizinii diikSaa.
diikSaahuti		txt. ManZS 2.1.2.1.
diikSaahuti		txt. BaudhZS 6.2 [158,11-16], BaudhZS 6.3-4 (159,14-160,6].
diikSaahuti		txt. ApZS 10.8.1-10. (c) (v)
diikSaahuti		txt. HirZS 7.1 [590].
diikSaahuti		txt. KatyZS 7.3.16-19.
diikSaahuti		of the agniSToma, vidhi. MS 3.6.4 [63,17-64,16] aakuutyai prayuje agnaye svaahety aakuutyaa vaa aakuutir yakSyate sya iti prayujaH khalu vaa enaM yajnaaya prayunjate medhaayai manase agnaye svaaheti medhayaa hi manasaa yajnam aznute diikSaayai tapase agnaye svaaheti diikSayaa hi tapasaa yajnam aznute sarasvatyai puuSNe agnaye svaaheti vaag vai sarasvatii vaacaa vyaaharati yakSyate sya iti puuSaa khalu vaa enaM yajnaM praapipad ya enam apuupuSad aapo deviir bRhatiir vizvazaMbhuvaa ity aapo hi yajno dyaavaapRthivii uro antarikSeti dyaavaapRthivii vaa anv antarikSaM yajna upazritas tata eva yajnam aalabdha bRhaspatir no haviSaa vRdhaatu svaaheti brahma vai bRhaspatir brahmaNaa vaa etat purastaat sarvaan kaamaan aaptvaa diikSaam aalabhate yatra vaa asya yajnaH zrito yatra yatropazritas tatas tatas vaa etat sarvaM brahmaNaa yajnaM saMbhRtyaalabdha na vaa ekaahutir diikSitaM karoti yad etaani juhoti dvitiiyatvaaya prajaapatir vai yat kiM ca manasaadiidhet tad aadhiitayajurbhir evaapnot tad aadhiitayajuSaam aadhiitayajuSTvaM tad ya evaM vidvaan aadhiitayajuuMSi juhoti yad eva kiM ca manasaa diidhyaj juhoti tad aapnoty ete vai yajnasya saMbhaaraa eSa ha tv eva saMbhRtasaMbhaareNa yajnena yajate yasyaitaani huuyanta etad dha sma vaa aahaaruNa aupaveziH kim u sa yajnena yajeta yo yajnasya saMbhaaraan na vidyaad iti pancabhir juhoti paankto yajno yaavaan eva yajnas tam aalabdha SaDbhir juhoti SaD vaa Rtava RtuSv eva pratitiSThati.
diikSaahuti		of the agniSToma. vidhi. TS 6.1.2.1-7 (1-4) yaavanto vai devaa yajnaayaapunata ta evaabhavan ya evaM vidvaan yajnaaya puniite bhavaty eva bahiH pavayitvaantaH prapaadayati manuSyaloka evainam pavayitvaa puutaM devalokam pra Nayaty adiikSita ekayaahutyety aahuH sruveNa catasro juhoti diikSitatvaaya srucaa pancamiim pancaakSaraa panktiH paankto yajno yajnam evaava runddha aakuutyai prayuje 'gnaye /1/ svaahety aahakuutyai hi puruSo yajnam abhi prayunkte yajeyeti medhaayai manase 'gnaye svaahety aaha medhayaa hi manasaa puruSo yajnam abhigachati sarasvatyai puuSNe 'gnaye svaahety aaha vaag vai sarasvatii pRthivii puuSaa vaacaiva pRthivyaa yajnam pra yunkta aapo deviir bRhatiir vizvazambhuva ity aaha yaa vai varSyaas taaH /2/ aapo deviir bRhatiir vizvazambhuvo yad etad yajur na bruuyaad divyaa aapo 'zaantaa imaM lokam aa gacheyur aapo deviir bRhatiir vizvazambhuva ity aahaasmaa evainaa lokaaya zamayati tasmaac chaantaa imaM lokam aa gachanti dyaavaapRthiviity aaha dyaavaapRthivyor hi yajna urv antarikSam ity aahaantarikSe hi yajno bRhaspatir no haviSaa vRdhaatu /3/ ity aaha brahma vai devaanaam bRhasptir brahmanaaivaasmai yajnam ava runddhe yad bruuyaad vidher iti yajnasthaaNum Rched vRdhaatv ity aaha yajnasthaaNum eva pari vRNakti
diikSaahuti		of the agniSToma. vidhi. TS 6.1.2.1-7 (4-7) prajaapatir yajnam asRjata so 'smaat sRSTaH paraaG ait sa pra yajur avliinaat pra saama tam Rg ud ayachad yad Rg udayachat tad audgrahaNasyaudgrahaNatvam Rcaa /4/ juhoti yajnasyodyatyaa anuSTup chandasaam ud ayachad ity aahus tasmaad anuSTubhaa juhoti yajnasyodyatyai dvaadaza vaatsabandhaany ud ayachann ity aahus tasmaad dvaadazabhir vaatsabandhavido diikSayanti saa vaa eSarg anuSTug vaag anuSTug yad etayarcaa diikSayati vaacaivainaM sarvayaa diikSayati vizve devasya netur ity aaha saavitry etena marto vRNiita sakhyam /5/ ity aaha pitRdevatyaitena vizve raaya iSudhyasiity aaha vaizvadevy etena dyumnaM vRNiita puSyasa ity aaha pauSNy etena saa vaa eSark sarvadevatyaa yad etayarcaa diikSayati sarvaabhir evainaM devataabhir diikSayati saptaakSaram prathamam padam aSTaakSaraaNi triiNi yaani triiNi taany aSTaav upa yanti yaani catvaari taany aSTau yad aSTaakSaraa tena /6/ gaayatrii yad ekaadazaakSaraa tena triSTug yad dvaadazaakSaraa tena jagatii saa vaa eSark sarvaaNi chandaaMsi yad etayarcaa diikSayati sarvebhir evainaM chandobhir diikSayati saptaakSaram prathamam padaM saptapadaa zakvarii pazavaH zakvarii pazuun evaava runddha ekasmaad akSaraad anaaptam prathamam padaM tasmaad yad vaaco 'naaptaM tan manuSyaa upa jiivanti puurNayaa juhoti puurNa iva hi prajaapatiH prajaapater aaptyai nyuunayaa juhoti nyuunaad dhi prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata prajaanaaM sRSTyai /7/
diikSaahuti		contents. ApZS 10.8.1-10: 1 the yajamaana enters the praagvaMza through the door, goes through the way to the west of the aahavaniiya to the south of it and sits down, 2 that is the saMcara of the yajamaana, 3 some prescribe here the diikSaNiiyeSTi, 4 some prescribe the saMbhaarayajus before the diiikSaahutis, 5 by using aajya kept in the dhruvaa he offers four times with sruva and he offers the fifth one with sruc, 6 puurNaahuti as the sixth one that is the audgrahaNa, 7 when the adhvaryu offers the audgrahaNa, the yajamaana offers five offerings, 8 or the yajamaana simply recites it, 9 the yajamaana recites a mantra after the puurNaahuti, 10 some prescribes here the saMbhaarayajus.
diikSaahuti		vidhi. ApZS 10.8.1-10 aa vo devaasa iimaha iti (TS 1.2.1.m) puurvayaa dvaaraa praagvaMzaM pravizyendraagnii dyaavaapRthivii ity (TS 1.2.1.n) apareNaahavaniiyaM dakSiNaatikramya tvam diikSaaNaam adhipatir asiity (TS 1.2.1.o) aahavaniiyam upopavizati /1/ eSa evaata uurdhvaM yajamaanasya saMcaro bhavati /2/ atra diikSaNiiyaam eke samaamananti /3/ purastaad diikSaahutiibhyaH saMbhaarayajuuMSy eke /4/ yad diikSaNiiyaayaa dhrauvam aajyaM tato diikSaahutiiH sruveNa catasro juhoti / srucaa pancamiim / aakuutyai prayuje 'gnaye svaahety (TS 1.2.2.a) etaiH pratimantram /5/ dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa vizve devasya netur iti (TS 1.2.2.c) puurNaahutiM SaSThiim /6/ yatraadhvaryur audgrahaNaani juhoti tad yajamaano 'dhvaryum anvaarabhya panca juhoti vaacaa me vaag diikSataaM svaahaa / praaNena me praaNo diikSataaM svaahaa / cakSuSaa me cakSur diikSataaM svaahaa / zrotreNa me zrotraM diikSataaM svaahaa / manasaa me mano diikSataaM svaaheti /7/ adhvaryuM vaa juhvatam anumantrayate /8/ vaataM praaNaM manasaanvaarabhaamahe prajaapatiM yo bhuvanasya gopaaH / sa no mRtyos traayataaM paatv aMhaso jyog jiivaa jaraam aziimahiiti (TB 3.7.7.2-3) puurNaahutiM huuyamaanaam anumantrayate /9/ atra saMbhaarayajuuMSy eke /10/TS 5.1.9.1 (agnicayana, diikSaahuti, puurNaahuti)
diikSaahuti		txt. TS 5.1.9.1-2 (agnicayana).
diikSaahuti		of the agnicayana, contents. TS 5.1.9.1-2: 1 he consecrates with six verses or seven verses, namely he offers the diikSaahutis with six or seven verses (TS 4.1.9.a records six verses), 1-2 puurNaahuti with the seventh verse, namely with TS 4.1.9.b.
diikSaahuti		of the agnicayana, vidhi. TS 5.1.9.1-2 SaDbhir diikSayati SaD vaa Rtava Rtubhir evainaM diikSayati saptabhir diikSayati sapta chandaaMsi chandobhir evainaM diikSayati vizve devasya netur ity (TS 4.1.9.b) anuSTubhottamayaa juhoti vaag vaa anuSTup tasmaat praaNaanaaM vaag uttamaikasmaad akSaraad anaaptam prathamam padaM tasmaad yad vaaco 'naaptaM tan manuSyaa upa jiivanti puurNayaa juhoti puurNa iva hi prajaapatiH /1/ prajaapater aaptyai nyuunayaa juhoti nyuunaad dhi prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata prajaanaaM sRSTyai.
diikSaahutimantrastuti	ka.ve. anantanaaraayaNazaastrii, ABORI 51: 192-202.
diikSaasana		different kinds of aasanas (seats) for SaTkarmaaNi. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 283.
diikSaayaa aavedana	see diikSitasyaavedana.
diikSaavimocana*	see vratavisarjana.
diikSaavimocana*	three mantras which are recited by the yajamaana and patnii at the avabhRtha snaana in the agniSToma. ApZS 13.21.1-3 deviir aapa ity (TS 1.4.45.h) avabhRthaM yajamaano 'bhimantrya sumitraa na aapa oSadhaya ity (TS 1.4.45.g) apa pragaahya saziraskaav anupamakSantau snaataH patnii yajamaanaz ca /1/ anyo'nyasya pRSThe pradhaavataH /2/ (= ApZS 8.8.15-16) yad didiikSe manasaa yac ca vaacaa yad vaa praaNaiz cakSuSaa yac ca zrotreNa / yad retasaa mithunenaapy aatmanaadbhyo lokaa dadhire teja indriyam / zukraa diikSaayai tapaso vimocaniir aapo vimoktriir mayi teja indriyam // yad Rcaa saamnaa yajuSaa pazuunaaM carman haviSaa didiikSe / yac chandobhir oSadhiibhir vanaspataav adbhyo lokaa dadhire teja indriyam / zukraa diikSaayai tapaso vimocaniir aapo vimoktriir mayi teja indriyam // yena brahma yena kSatraM yenendraagnii prajaapatiH somo varuNo yena raajaa / vizve devaa RSayo yena praaNaa adbhyo lokaa dadhire teja indriyam / zukraa diikSaayai tapaso vimocaniir aapo vimoktriir mayi teja indriyam iti trir anjalinaa viSicya ... /3/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		bibl. Chisei Oshima, 2006, "diikSaNiiyeSTi to saishu no gisei," Indogaku Bukkyogaku Kenkyu 55-1, pp. 313-310 (200-203).
diikSaNiiyeSTi		some elements of a normal iSTi are omitted, J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 28. dependant yajna.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. KS 19.9 [10,1-15]. (agnicayana) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. MS 3.1.10 [13,17-14,4]. (agnicayana) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. TS 5.5.1.4-7. (agnicayana) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. KB 19.4 [85,11-20]. (agnicayana) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. AzvZS 4.2.3b-5. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. ZankhZS 9.24.1-5. (agnicayana)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. KS 19.9 [10,1-15]: [10,1-3] ekaadazakapaala tp agni and viSNu, [10,3-5] ghRte caru to the aadityas, [10,5-15] dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara. (agnicayana)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. KS 19.9 [10,1-15] ([1-7]) aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapaty agnir vai sarvaa devataa viSNur ya1jno devataaz caiva yajnaM caalabhate mukhaM vai devaanaam agniH paro 'nto viSNu2r yajnasyaivaantau samagrahiid, aadityebhyo ghRte carur aadityaa vaa ita utta3maa amuM lokam aayann aadityaa imaaH prajaa aadityaanaaM nediSThiis svaa4m eva devataam upaiti ghRte bhavati ghRtabhaagaa hy aadityaa, athaagnaye vaizvaana5raaya dvaadazakapaalas saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaro dvaadazamaasas saMvatsara6s saMvatsarasyaaptyai // (agnicayana)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. KS 19.9 [10,1-15] ([7-15]) yo 'yonim agniM cinute yajamaanasya yonim anu pra7 vizati sa enaM nirdahati saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaro 'gner yo8nir yad agnaye vaizvaanaraaya yonimantam evainaM cinuta eSaa vaa agneH priyaa9 tanuur yaa vaizvaanarii yad agnaye vaizvaanaraaya priyaayaa evaasya tanve haviS kR10tvaa priyaaM tanvam aadatte kaamo vaa agnir vaizvaanaro yad agnaye vaizvaanaraaya11 nirvapaty aznute taM kaamaM yasmai kaamaaya diiyate yad dvaadazakapaalo dvaadaza12maasas saMvatsaro yaa vai prajaa bhraMzante saMvatsaraat taa bhraMzante yaaH pratitiSTha13nti saMvatsare taaH pratitiSThanti saMvatsara eva pratiSThaayaagniM bibha14rti /9/ (agnicayana)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. MS 3.1.10 [13,17-14,4]: [13,17-18] ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, [13,18-14,2] ghRte caru to the aadityas, [14,2-4] dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. MS 3.1.10 [13,17-14,4] athaiSa aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaalo 'gnir vai sarvaa devataa17 viSNur yajno devataaz caiva yajnaM caalabdha, athaiSa aadityo ghRte carur aadityaa18 vaa ita uttamaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs tebhya eva procya svargaM lokam ety aa19dityaa vaa asmiMl loka Rddhaa aadityaa amuSmin puroDaazena vai devaa20 asmiMl loka aardhnuvaMz caruNaamuSminn asminn eva loke puroDaazena Rdhnoti14,1 caruNaamuSminn, athaiSo 'gnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalo devaayatanaM2 vaa agnir vaizvaanaro devaayatana eva pratiSThaapyaagniM bibharty atho kaamo vai vaizvaanaro yatkaamo bhavati saM haasmai sa kaamo namati /10/4 (agnicayana)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. TS 5.5.1.4-7: 4-5 ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, 6 caru to aditi, 6-7 dvaadazakapaala to vaizvaanara.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. TS 5.5.1.4-7 (4-6) aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapati diikSiSyamaaNo 'gniH sarvaa devataa viSNur yajno devataas caiva yajnaM caarabhate 'gnir avamo devataanaaM viSNuH paramo yad aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapati devataaH /4/ evobhayataH parigRhya yajamaano 'va runddhe puroDaazena vai devaa amuSmiG loka aardhnuvaJ caruNaasmin yaH kaamayetaamuSmiG loka Rdhnuyaam iti sa puroDaazaM kurviitamuSmina eva loka Rdhnoti yad aSTaakapaalas tenaagneyo yat trikapaalas tena vaiSNavaH samRddhyai yaH kaamayetaasmiG loka Rdhnuyaam iti sa caruM kurviitaagner ghRtaM viSNos taNDulaas tasmaat /5/ caruH kaaryo 'sminn eva loka Rdhnoty aadityo bhavatiiyaM vaa aditir asyaam eva prati tiSThaty atho asyaam evaadhi yajnaM tanute  (agnicayana)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. TS 5.5.1.4-7 (6-7) yo vai saMvatsaram ukhyam abhRtvaagniM cinute yathaa saami garbho 'vapadyate taadRg eva tad aartim aarcched vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalam purastaan nir vapet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaro yathaa saMvatsaram aaptvaa /6/ kaala aagate vijaayata evam eva saMvatsaram aaptvaa kaala aagate 'gniM cinute naartim aarcchaty eSaa vaa agneH priyaa tanuur yad vaizvaanaraH priyaam evaasya tanuvam ava runddhe triiNy etaani haviiMSi bhavanti traya ime lokaa eSaaM lokaanaaM rohaaya /7/  (agnicayana)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. KB 19.4 [85,11-20]: [11-12] some perform the diikSaNiiyeSTi with five oblations, ... 
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. KB 19.4 [85,11-20] athaitaam agnicityaayaaM pancahaviSaM diikSaNiiyaam iSTim eke tanvate panca11padaa panktiH paankto vai yajno yajnasyaevaaptyai ... . (agnicayana)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. AzvZS 4.2.3b-5: 3b in the agnicayana the diikSaNiiyeSTi has another three oblations, 4 to agni vaizvaanara, to the aadityas and to sarasvatii or aditi, 5 RV 2.27.4 is the yaajyaa (and RV 2.27.5 is the puronuvaakyaa), that is also to the aadityas bhuvadvats and aadityas bhuvanapatis.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. AzvZS 4.2.3b-5 saagnicitye triiNy anyaani /3/ vaizvaanara aadityaaH sarasvaty aditir vaa /4/ dhaarayanta aadityaaso jagat sthaa iti (RV 2.27.4) dve ete eva bhuvadvadbhyo bhuvanapatibhyo vaa /5/ (agnicayana (<agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi))
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. ZankhZS 9.24.1-5 (agnicayana): 1 the diikSaNiiyeSTis has three offerings, 2 one to agni and viSNu, one to vaizvaanara and one to the aadityas, 3 RV 8.67.1 is the puronuvaakyaa and RV 2.27.4 is the yaajyaa of the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the aadityas, 4 the diikSaNiiyeSTis has in other opinion five offerings, 5 in this case the fourth is to aditi and the fifth to sarasvatii.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. ZankhZS 9.24.1-5 trihaviz ca diikSaNiiyaa /1/ aagnaavaiSNavo vaizvaanariiya aadityebhyaz ca /2/ tyaan nu kSatriyaan (RV 8.67.1) dhaarayantaH (RV 2.27.4) /3/ pancahavir vaa /4/ aditaye caturthaH pancamaH sarasvatyai /5/ (agnicayana)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		bibl. Caland-Henry, L'agniSToma, #15 (pp. 15-16).
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. KS 22.13 [68,9-69,2]. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. MS 3.6.1 [59,3-12]. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. AB 1.1.1-15. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. AB 1.4.1-6.6. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. TB 1.5.9.2-3. (agniSToma) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. KB 7.2-3 [28,14-29,12]. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. ZB 3.1.3.1-6. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. LatyZS 1.6.9. (agniSToma)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. AzvZS 4.2.1-11. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. ZankhZS 5.3.1-9. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. ManZS 2.1.1.16-18 (agniSToma). (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. BaudhZS 6.3 [159,8-14]. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. BharZS 10.3.4-9. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. ApZS 10.3.8-4.8. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. HirZS 7.1 [570, 571, 573, 575-576, 578-579, 589]. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. VaikhZS 12.5 [135,9-13]. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. KatyZS 7.2.26-29. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. VaitS 11.7-8. (agniSToma)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. KS 22.13 [68,9-69,2]: [68,9] an ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu is offered, [68,9-11] explanation of the two deities, [68,11-12] interpretation of ekaadazakapaala by dividing it to aSTaakapaala and trikapaala, [68,12-14] explanation of the two deities, [68,14-16] a puroDaaza for a brahmavarcasakaama, [68,16-18] ghRte caru for a prajaakaama or a pazukaama, [68,18-69,2] caru is used so that the yajamaana goes to the yonder world.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. KS 22.13 [68,9-69,2] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapaty, agnir vai9 sarvaa devataa viSNur yajno devataaz caiva yajnaM caalabhya diikSaam upaiti pavitraM10 vaa agnir yajno viSNuH pavitrapuuta eva yajnam aalabhate, yad aSTaakapaala11s tenaagneyo yat trikaaalas tena vaiSNavas tenobhayasmaan naity, aagnaavaiSNavam ekaada12zakapaalaM nirvapaty agnir vai devaanaam avamo viSNuH paramo yathaa tejanyaa13 antau saMgRhNaaty evam evaitad ubhayatas saMgRhya madhyato devataa aavapate, puro14Daazas syaad brahmavarcasakaamasya ziro vaa etad yajnasya yat puroDaazo brahma15varcazaM puroDaazo brahmavarcasii bhavati, carur ghRte syaat prajaakaamasya vaa16 pazukaamasya vaa mithunaM vaa etad yad ghRtaM ca taNDuulaz ca dhenvaa ghRtaM payo17 'naDuhas taNDulaa mithunam eva yajnamukhe dadhaati prajananaaya, yato vaa eta18d ruupaM yac carur ejateva hy eti diikSito 'muM lokam amuM hy eSa lokam abhidii69,1kSate yac carur bhavati samRddhyai.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. MS 3.6.1 [59,3-12]: [3-5] he prepares an ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, [5-7] ekaadazakapaala represents a puroDaaza to indra, [7-8] it is dedicated to agni and viSNu, [8-9] a puroDaaza is to be offered, [8-12] they cook two carus (cooked in ghRta). 
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. MS 3.6.1 [59,3-12] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped agnir vai sarvaa devataa viSNur yajno3 devataaz caiva yajnaM caalabdhaagnir vai yajnasyaanto 'vastaad viSNuH purastaad u4bhayata eva yajnasyaantaa aalabdha, tad aahur na Rta indraad yajno 'stv i5ti yad aSTaakapaalas tenaagneyo yat trikapaalas tena vaiSNavo yad ekaadazaka6paalaH saMpadyate tenaindro, 'gnir vai yajnasya pavitraM viSNur yajnaH pavi7trapuutam eva yajna aalabdha, medhasya vaa etad yajnasya ruupaM yat puroDaazas tasmaa8t puroDaaza eva kaaryaz, caruu kurvanti dhenvaa vai ghRtaM payo 'naDuhas taNDulaa9s tan mithunaM mithunam evaasya yajnamukhe dadhaati tejo vai ghRtaM tejasa eva10 prajaayate, puruSo vaa eSa medhaayaalabhyate puruSasyeva hy eSaa pratimaa11 yata iva hi ruupaM tasmaac carur eva kaaryo.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. AB 1.1.1-15: 1-7 ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, 8-11 ghRte caru to agni and viSNu for a pratiSThaakaama, 12 general feature of diikSaa: he who performs the darzapuurNamaasa makes diikSaa by using the same havis and same barhis, 13-15 seventeen saamidheniis.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. AB 1.1.1-15 agnir vai devaanaam avamo viSNuH paramas tadantareNa sarvaa anyaa devataa /1/ aagnaavaiSNavam puroLaazaM nirvapanti diikSaNiiyam ekaadazakapaalam /2/ sarvaabhya evainaM tad devataabhyo 'nantaraayaM nirvapaty /3/ agnir vaa sarvaa devataa viSNuH sarvaa devataa /4/ ete vai yajnasyaantye tanvau yad agniz ca viSNuz ca tad yad aagnaavaiSNavam puroLaazaM nirvapanty antata eva tad devaan Rdhnuvanti /5/ tad aahur yad ekaadazakapaalaH puroLaazo dvaav agnaaviSNuu kainayos tatra kLptiH kaa vibhaktir ity /6/ aSTaakapaala aagneyo 'STaakSaraa vai gaayatrii gaayatram agnez chandas trikapaalo vaiSNavas trir hiidaM viSNur vyakramata sainayos tatra kLptiH saa vibhaktir /7/ ghRte caruM nirvapeta yo 'pratiSThito manyeta /8/ asyaaM vaava sa na pratitiSThati yo na pratitiSThati /9/ tad yad ghRtaM tat striyai payo ye taNDulaas te puMsas tan mithunam mithunenaivainaM tat prajayaa pazubhiH prajanayati prajaatyai /10/ prajaayate prajayaa pazubhir ya evaM veda /11/ aarabdhayajno vaa eSa aarabdhadevato yo darzapuurNamaasabhyaaM yajata aamaavaasyena vaa haviSeSTvaa paurNamaasena vaa tasminn eva haviSi tasmin barhiSi diikSetaiSo ekaa diikSaa /12/ saptadaza saamidheniir anubruuyaat /13/ saptadazo vai prajaapatir dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavo hemantazizirayoH samaasena taavaan saMvatsaraH saMvatsaraH prajaapatiH /14/ prajaapatyaayatanaabhir evaabhii raadhnoti ya evaM veda /15/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. AB 1.4.1-6.6: 4.1-7 puronuvaakyaas of the two aajyabhaagas, 4.8-11 yaajyaanuvakye of ekaadazakapaala offering to agni and viSNu, 5.1-25 saMyaajye in different meters according to different kaamas, 6.1-5 viraaj is pancaviirya, 6.6-12 the diikSita speak vicakSaNavatii vaac.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. AB 1.4.1-6.6 (4.1-7) tvam agne saprathaa asi (RV 5.13.4a), soma yaas te mayobhuva ity (RV 1.91.9a) aajyabhaagayoH puronuvaakye anubruuyaad yaH puurvam aniijaanaH syaat tasmai /1/ tvayaa yajnaM vitanvata iti (RV 5.13.4c) yajnam evaasmaa etad vitanoty /2/ agniH pratnena manmanaa, (RV 8.44.12a) soma giirbhiS Tvaa vayam iti (RV 1.91.11a) yaH puurvam iijaanaH syaat tasmai /3/ pratnam iti puurvaM karmaabhivadati /4/ tat-tan naadRtyam /5/ agnir vRtraaNi janghanat (RV 6.16.34a), tvaM somaasi satpatir iti (RV 1.91.5a) vaartraghnaav eva kuryaad /6/ vRtraM vaa eSa hanti yaM yajna upanamati tasmaad vaartraghnaav eva kartavyaav /7/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. AB 1.4.1-6.6 (4.8-11) agnir mukham prathamo devataanaam (KS 4.16 [41,7-8]), agniz ca viSNo tapa uttamam maha ity (TB 2.4.3.4) aagnaavaiSNavasya haviSo yaajyaanuvaakye bhavata /8/ aagnavaiSNavyau ruupasamRddhe etad vai yajnasya samRddhaM yad ruupasamRddhaM yat karma kriyamaaNam Rg abhivadaty /9/ agniz ca ha vai viSNuz ca devaanaaM diikSaapaalau tau diikSaayaa iizaate tad yad aagnaavaiSNavaM havir bhavati yau diikSaayaa iizaate tau priitau diikSaam prayachataaM yau diikSayitaarau tau diikSayetaam iti /10/ triSTubhau bhavataH sendriyatvaaya /11/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. AB 1.4.1-6.6 (5.1-9) gaayatryau sviSTakRtaH saMyaajye kurviita tejaskaamo brahmavarcasakaamas /1/ tejo vai brahmavarcasaM gaayatrii /2/ tejasvii brahmavarcasii bjhavati ya evaM vidvaan gaayatryau kuruta /3/ uSNiSaav aayuSkaamaH kuruviita /4/ aayur vaa uSNik /5/ sarvam aayur eti ya evaM vidvaan uSNiSau kurute /6/ 'nuSTubhau svargakaamaH kurviita /7/ dvayor vaa anuSTubhoz catuHSaSTir akSaraaNi traya ima uurdhvaa ekaviMzaa lokaa ekaviMzatyaikaviMzatyaivemaaMl lokaan rohati svarga eva loke catuHSaSTitamena pratitiSThati /8/ pratitiSThati ya evaM vidvaan anuSTubhau kurute /9/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. AB 1.4.1-6.6 (5.10-18) bRhatyau zriikaamo yazaskaamaH kurviita /10/ zriir vai yazaz chandasaam bRhatii /11/ zriyam eva yaza aatman dhatte ya evaM vidvaan bRhatyau kurute /12/ panktii yajnakaamaH kurviita /13/ paankto vai yajna /14/ upainaM yajno namati ya evaM vidvaan panktii kurute /15/ triSTubhau viiryakaamaH kurviita /16/ ojo vaa indriyaM viiryaM triSTub /17/ ojasviindriyavaan viiryavaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaaMs triSTubhau kurute /18/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. AB 1.4.1-6.6 (5.19-25) jagatyau pazukaamaH kurviita /19/ jaagataa vai pazavaH /20/ pazumaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaan jagatyau kurute /21/ viraajaav annaadyakaamaH kurviita /22/ annaM vai viraaT /23/ tasmaad yasyaiveha bhuuyiSTham annam bhavati sa eva bhuuyiSThaM loke viraajati tad viraajo viraaTtvaM /24/ vi sveSu raajati zreSThaH svaanaam bhavati ya evaM veda /25/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. AB 1.4.1-6.5 (6.1-5) atho pancaviiryaM vaa etac chando yad viraaD /1/ yat tripadaa tenoSNihaagaayatryau yad asyaa ekaadazaakSaraaNi padaani tena triSTub yat trayastriMSadakSaraa tenaanuSThum na vaa ekenaakSareNa chandaaMsi viyanti na dvaabhyaaM yad viraaT tat pancamaM /2/ sarveSaaM chandasaaM viiryam avarunddhe sarveSaaM chandasaaM viiryam aznute sarveSaaM chandasaaM saayujyaM saruupataaM salokataam aznute 'nnaado 'nnapatir bhavaty aznute prajayaannaadyaM ya evaM vidvaan viraajau kurute /3/ tasmaad viraajaav eva kartavye /4/ preddho agna (RV 7.1.3), imo agna ity (RV 7.1.18) ete /5/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. TB 1.5.9.2-3 tasmaa etam aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM diikSaNiiyaM niravapan / tad apadrutyaatanvata / taan patniisaMyaajaanta upaanayan /2/ te tadantam eva kRtvodadravan /
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. KB 7.1-3 [28,14-29,12]: 1 [28,14-17] ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, 7.1 [28,17-21] prayaajas and anuyaajas, 2 [28.22] the saamidhenii verses consist of fifteen verses, 2 [28,23] the two aajyabhaaga is dedicated to indra vRtrahan, 2 [28,23-24] the puronuvaakyaa and the yaajyaa is in triSTubh metrer, 2 [28,24-29,2] ritual effects of these three acts, 2 [29,2-5] puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa (in ZankhZS 2.4.3 they are those of the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi), 2 [29,5-6] saMyaajye, 2 [29,6-9] at the iDopahvaana and the suuktavaaka he recites a changed mantra and he does not mention the name of the yajamaana, 3 [29,11-12] he does not cause the patnii to recite a mantra on the veda, he does not spread the blades of the veda (it means the diikSaNiiyeSTi ends before the final treatment of the veda).
KB 7.3 [29,11-12] na vede patniiM vaacayati nainaM stRNaaty asaMsthita iva vaa atra yajno11 yat saumyo 'dhvaro net puraa kaalaat saumyam adhvaraM saMsthaapayaaniiti (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi).
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. KB 7.1-3 [28,14-29,12] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapaty agnir vai de14vaanaam avaraardhyo viSNuH paraardhyas tad yaz caiva devaanaam avaraardyo yaz ca paraa15rdhyas taabhyaam evaitat sarvaa devataaH parigRhya salokataam aapnoti tasmaat kaamaM16 puurvo diikSitvaa saMsanuyaat puurvasya hy asya devataaH parigRhiitaa bhavanty azarii17raabhiH praaNadiikSaabhir diikSate praaNaa vai prayaajaa apaanaa anuyaajaas ta18d yat prayaajaanuyaajaiz caranti tat praaNaapaanaa diikSante yad dhaviSaa tac chariiraM so19 'yaM zariireNaiva diikSamaaNena sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti praaNaapaanair diikSamaaNaiH20 sarvaasaaM devataanaaM salokataaM saayujyam /1/21 pancadaza saamidheniir anvaaha vajro vai saamidhenyaH pancadazo vai vajro22, vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau bhavato vajro vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau, triSTubhau haviSo23 yaajyaapuronuvaakye vajras triSTub, etena vai devaas triHsamRddhena vajreNaibhyo lo25kebhyo 'suraan anudanta tatho evaitad yajamaana etenaiva triHsamRddhena vajreNaibhyo29,1 lokebhyo dviSato bhraatRvyaan nudate, vajro vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau taa uktaav, a2thaato haviSo yaajyaapuronuvaakye upa vaaM jihvaa ghRtam aa caraNyad i3ty aavatii tat puronuvaakyaaruupaM prati vaaM jihvaa ghRtam uc caraNyad ity udvatii4 tad yaajyaaruupaM, triSTubhau saMyaajye balaM vai viiryaM triSTub balam eva tad viiryaM yaja5maane dadhaaty, aagura udRcam itiiDaayaaM suuktavaake caaha yadaa vaa aagnaa6vaiSNavaH puroDaazo nirupyate 'thaiva diikSata iti ha smaaha tasmaad aagura7 udRcam ity eva bruuyaad yathaiva diikSitasya na suuktavaake yajamaanasya naama8 gRhNaati devagarbho vaa eSa yad diikSito na vaa ajaatasya garbhasya naama9 kurvanti tasmaad asya naama na gRhNaati /2/9 na vede patniiM vaacayati nainaM stRNaaty asaMsthita iva vaa atra yajno11 yat saumyo 'dhvaro net puraa kaalaat saumyam adhvaraM saMsthaapayaaniiti.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. ZB 3.1.3.1-6: 1 after praNiitaapraNayana he offers an ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, 2a caru to the aadityas, an opinion of eke, 2b-3 utpatti of maartaaNDa, 4 utpatti of an elephant and vivasvat aaditya, 5a he who offers caru to the aadityas will prosper, 5b the ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu is generally accepted, 6 seventeen saamidheniis, upaaMzuyaaja of two deities (to whoM?), five prayaajas, three anuyaajas, patniisaMyaaja, no samiSTayajurhoma.
ZB 3.1.3.1-2 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapaty ... /2/ tad dhaike / aadityebhyaz caruM nirvapanti ... /2/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. ZB 3.1.3.1-6 apaH praNiiya / aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapaty agnir vai sarvaa devataa agnau hi sarvaabhyo devataabhyo juhvaty agnir vai yajnasyaavaraardhyo viSNuH paraardhyas tat sarvaaz caivaitad devataaH parigRhya sarvaM ca yajnaM parigRhya diikSaa iti tasmaad aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaalaH puroDaazaH bhavati /1/ tad dhaike / aadityebhyaz caruM nirvapanti tad asti paryuditam ivaaSTau putraaso aditer ye jaataas tanvas pari / devaaM upa prait saptabhiH paraa maartaaNDam aasyad iti (RV 10.72.8) /2/ aSTau ha vai putraa aditeH / yaaMs tv etad devaa aadityaa ity aacakSate sapta haiva te 'vikRtaM haaSTamaM janayaaM cakaara maartaaNDaM saMdegho haivaasa yaavaan evordhvas taavaaMs tiryaG puruSasaMmita ity u haika aahuH /3/ ta u haita uucuH / devaa aadityaa yad asmaan anvajanimaa tad amuyeva bhuud dhantemaM vikaravaameti taM cicakrur yathaayaM puruSo vikRtas tasya yaani maaMsaani saMkRtya saMnyaasus tato hastii samabhavat tasmaad aahur na hastinaM pratigRhNiiyaat puruSaajaano hi hastiiti yam u ha tad vicakruH sa vivasvaan aadityas tasyemaaH prajaaH /4/ sa hovaaca / raadhnavaan me sa prajaayaaM ya etam aadityebhyaz caruM nirvapaad iti raadhnoti haiva ya etam aadityebhyaz carum nirvapaty ayaM tv evaagnaavaiSNavaH prajnaataH /5/ tasya saptadaza saamidhenyo bhavanti / upaaMzu devate yajati panca prayaajaa bhavanti trayo 'nuyaajaaH saMyaajayanti patniiH sarvatvaayaiva samiSTayajur eva na juhoti ned idaM diikSitavasanaM paridhaaya puraa yajnasya saMsthaayaa antaM gacchaaniity anto hi yajnasya samiSTayajuH /6/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. AzvZS 4.2.1-11: 1 the two dhaayyaa verses are in viraaj, 2 agni and viSNu are the deities, 3a two mantras (puronuvaakyaa (KS 4.16 [41,7-8]) and yaajyaa (TB 2.4.3.4) according to AB 1.4.8), 3b in the diikSaNiiyesTi in tha agnicayana there are three more oblations, 4 namely dedicated to agni vaizvaanara, to the aadityas and either to sarasvatii or aditi, 5a RV 2.27.4 is the puronuvaakyaa of the aadityas (and RV 2.27.5 is the yaajyaa) in the agnicayana, 5b these two mantras are used also for the aadityas bhuvadvats and the aadityas bhuvanapatis, 6 in the iSTis beginning with this diikSaNiiyeSTi (namely praayaNiiyeSTi, aatithyeSTi and udayaniiyeSTi) there is no maarjana up to the udayaniiyeSTi, 
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. AzvZS 4.2.1-11 diikSaNiiyaayaaM dhaayye viraajau /1/ agnaaviSNuu /2/ agnir mukhaM prathamo devataanaaM saMgataanaam uttamo viSNur aasiit / yajamaanaaya parigRhya devaan diikSayedaM havir aagacchataM naH / (KS 4.16 [41,7-8]) agniz ca viSNo tapa uttamaM maho diikSaapaalaaya vanataM hi zakraa / vizvair devair yajniyaiH saMvidaanau diikSaam asmai yajamaanaaya dhattam iti (TB 2.4.3.4) / saagnicitye triiNy anyaani /3/ vaizvaanara aadityaaH sarasvaty aditir vaa /4/ dhaarayanta aadityaaso jagat sthaa iti (RV 2.27.4) dve ete eva bhuvadvadbhyo bhuvanapatibhyo vaa /5/ nedamaadiSu maarjanam arvaag udayaniiyaayaaH /6/ idamaadiiDaayaaM suuktavaake caagur aaziHsthaane /7/ upahuuto 'yaM yajamaano 'sya yajnasyaagura udRcam aziiyeti tasminn upahuutaH /8/ aazaas te 'yaM yajamaano 'sya yajnasyaagura udRcam aziiyety aazaaste /9/ naatra naamaadezaH /10/ prakRtyaantya uurdhvaM pazviDaayaaH /11/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. ZankhZS 5.3.1-9: 1 in the afternoon the diikSaNiiyeSTi takes place dedicated to agni and viSNu, 2 it is a vikaara of the paurNamaasii, 3 the number of the saamidhenii verses is fifteen, 4 the main offering is offered in a low voice, 5 (the saMyaajye) of the sviSTakRt is in viraaj varses, 6 or the standarad ones (see ZankhZS 1.9.1-2), 7 before the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the tRtiiyasavana at the iDopahvaana and the suuktavaaka he recites a changed mantra, 8 at the suuktavaaka he does not mention the name of the yajamaana, 9 it ends with the patniisaMyaaja.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. ZankhZS 5.3.1-9 apahraahNe diikSaNiiyaagnaavaiSNaviiSTiH /1/ paurNamaasiivikaaraH /2/ pancadazasaamidheniikaa /3/ upaaMzuhaviH /4/ viraajau sviSTakRtaH /5/ nitye vaa /6/ upahuuto 'yaM yajamaano 'sya yajnasyaagura udRcam aziiyety aazaaste 'yaM yajamaano 'sya yajnasyaagura udRcam aziiyety aazaasta ity aaziSaaM sthaana ilaayaaM suuktavaake ca praak taartiiyasavanikyaaH purolaazeyaaH /7/ na suuktavaake yajamaanasya naama gRhNaati praak savaniiyaat /8/ patniisaMyaajaantaa ca /9/
upahuuto 'yaM yajamaano 'sya yajnasyaagura udRcam aziiya // ZankhZS 5.3.7 (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, aazis at the iDaa ceremony)
ZankhZS 5.3.7 upahuuto 'yaM yajamaano 'sya yajnasyaagura udRcam aziiyety aazaaste 'yaM yajamaano 'sya yajnasyaagura udRcam aziiyety aazaasta ity aaziSaaM sthaana ilaayaaM suuktavaake ca praak taartiiyasavanikyaaH purolaazeyaaH /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. ManZS 2.1.1.16-18: 16 ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu or ghRte caru to them, 17 before the praNiitaapraNayana he offers it while reciting each four parts of the twelve saMbhraarayajus formulas, 18 it ends with the patniisaMyaaja (ManZS 1.3.4.30-5.4).
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. ManZS 2.1.1.16-18 diikSaNiiyaaM nirvapaty aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM ghRte vaa carum /16/ apaH praNeSyann agnir yajurbhir ityprabhRtiini dvaadaza saMbhaarayajuuMSi (MS 1.9.2 [132,1-4]) teSaaM catvaari catvaari nigadya juhoti /17/ patniisaMyaajaantaa diikSaNiiyaa saMtiSThante /18/BaudhZS 6.3 [159,8-10] atha8 pRSThyaaM stiirtvaapaH praNiiyaagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM diikSaNiiyaa9m iSTiM nirvapati. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. BaudhZS 6.3 [159,8-14]: [8-10] after pRSThyaastaraNa (BaudhZS 1.4 [9-11] and praNiitaapraNayana (BaudhZS 1.4 [6,16-20]), he takes out the material of ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, [10-14] the following ten ritual acts are not performed: vratopaayana of the yajamaana (BaudhZS 3.15 [85,8-11]), patniisaMnahana (BaudhZS 1.12 [17,5-18,4]), yajamaanabhaaga (BaudhZS 1.18 [27,3-6]), brahmabhaaga (BaudhZS 1.18 [27,14-16]), caturdhaakaraNa (BaudhZS 1.18 [27,9-12]), anvaahaarya (BaudhZS 1.18 [27,17]), phaliikaraNahoma (BaudhZS 1.20 [31,4-8]), samiSTayajurhoma (BaudhZS 1.21 [33,8-12], praNiitaanaaM vimocana (BaudhZS 3.20 [92,11-14]), and viSNukrama (BaudhZS 3.20-21 [93,1-15]).
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. BaudhZS 6.3 [159,8-14] atha8 pRSThyaaM stiirtvaapaH praNiiyaagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM diikSaNiiyaa9m iSTiM nirvapati tasyai dazatayam utsiidati na yajamaanaM vratam upa10nayati na patniiM saMnahyati na yajamaanabhaagaM karoti na brahma11bhaagaM na barhiSadaM puroDaazaM karoti naanvaahaaryaM yaacati na12 phaliikaraNahomena carati na samiSTayajur juhoti na puurNapaatre13 yajamaanaM vaacayati na viSNukramaan kramate.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. BharZS 10.3.4-9: 4 an aahuti with the saptahotR, 5-6 havis is ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu or ghRte caru to agni and viSNu, 7 it ends with the patniisaMyaaja, 8 it is performed in a low voice before the agniiSomiiyapazu, 9 the anvaahaarya is not given.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. BharZS 10.3.4-9 tasmin saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye sagrahaM juhoti /4/ diikSaNiiyaam iSTiM nirvapati /5/ aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam aagnaavaiSNavaM vaa ghRte carum /6/ patniisaMyaajaantaa diikSaNiiyaa saMtiSThate /7/ yat praag agniiSomiiyaat sarvaM tad upaaMzu kriyate /8/ naatraanvaahaaryo bhavati /9/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. ApZS 10.3.8-4.8: 3.8a before the diikSaNiiyeSTi the yajamaana worships the aahavaniiya, 3.8b aahuti with saptahotR, 4.1 the ritual procedure of the diikSaNiiyeSTi begins, 2 ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu or ghRte caru to agni and viSNu, 3 ekaadazakapaala is for a brahmavarcasakaama and ghRte caru for a prajaakaama or pazukaama, according to some ghRte caru for a prajaakaama or pazukaama is dedicated to aditi, 5 the number of the saamidhenii is fifteen or seventeen, 6 the diikSaNiiyeSTi is performed either after the construction of the praaciinavaMza or before it, 7 it ends with the patniisaMyaaja, 8 the aajya in the dhruva/dhrauva aajya is kept for the diikSaahuti.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. ApZS 10.3.8-4.8 sve dakSe dakSapiteha siida devaanaaM sumno mahate raNaaya / svaasasthas tanuvaa saMvizasva pitevaidhi suunava aa suzevaH / zivo maa zivam aaviza satyaM ma aatmaa zraddhaa me 'kSitis tapo me pratiSThaa / savitRprasuutaa maa dizo diikSayantu satyam asmiiti (TB 3.7.7.9-10) purastaad diikSaNiiyaayaa aahavaniiyaM yajamaana upatiSThate / saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye sagrahaM hutvaa /8/ diikSaNiiyaayaas tantraM prakramayati /4.1/ aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapati / aagnaavaiSNavaM vaa ghRte carum /2/ puroDaazo brahmavarcasakaamasya / ghRte caruH prajaakaamasya pazukaamasya vaa /3/ aadityaM ghRte caruM dvitiiyaM prajaakaamapazukaamasyaike samaamanati /4/ pancadaza saptadaza vaa saamidhenyaH /5/ praagvaMzam eke puurvaM samaamananti / diikSaNiiyaam eke /6/ patniisaMyaajaantaa diikSaNiiyaa saMtiSThate /7/ dhaarayati dhrauvam aajyam /8/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. HirZS 7.1 [570, 571, 573, 575-576, 578-579, 589]: [570,3] twelve offerings with saMbhaarayajus mantras, [571,5-6] he follows the saptahotR in mind, offers with graha part and takes out materials of the diikSaNiiyeSTi, [573,18] namely ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu or caru in ghRta to agni and viSNu, [575,1] seventeen saamidhenii verses, [575,6] there is no yajamaanabhaaga in the iSTis and pazubandhas belonging to the soma sacrifice, [576,12] he does not give the anvaahaarya, ... [589,19] after leading the yajamaana to the praagvaMza the diikSaNiiyeSTi is performed: an alternative, after paavana of the diikSita with the darbhapunjiilas).
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. HirZS 7.1 [570, 571, 573, 575-576, 578-579, 589] [570,3] diikSiSyamaaNasyaagnir yajurbhir iti (TA 3.8.1) dvaadaza saMbhaarayajuuMSi juhoti3 [571,5-6] saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutya sagrahaM5 hutvaa diikSaNiiyaam iSTiM nirvapati /6 [573,18] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam aagnaavaiSNavaM vaa ghRte carum /18 [575,1] saptadaza saamidhenyaH /1 [575,6] na yajamaanabhaagam avadyati sarveSu saumikeSv iSTipazubandheSu /6 [576,12] naanvaahaaryaM dadaati /20 ... [589,19] taM praagvaMzaM prapaadyaatra diikSaNiiyaam eke samaamananti /19.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. VaikhZS 12.5 [135,9-13]: [135,9] the yajamaana enters the diikSaa in the afternoon or in the morning, [135,9-10] the adhvaryu offers the diikSaNiiyaa iSTi, namely ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu or caru cooked in ghRta, [135,10-11] the saamidhenii verses are seventeen in number, [135,11] he does not prepare the yajamaanabhaaga, [135,11-12] he does not put the puroDaaza on the barhis(?), [135,12] there is no dakSiNaa, it ends with the patniisaMyaaja, after eating the aajyeDaa they pause for a while.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.5 [135,9-13] aparaahNe diikSate yajamaanaH puurvaahNe vaathaadhvaryur diikSaNiiyaa9m iSTiM nirvapaty aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM ghRte caruM vaa saptadaza10 saamidhenyo na yajamaanabhaagaM karoti na barhiSadaM puroDaazaM11 karoti na dakSiNaa patniisaMyaajaantaiSaajyeDaaM bhakSayitvaa viramanti
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. KatyZS 7.2.26-29: 26 after causing the yajamaana to enter the agnizaalaa, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, 27 or caru to the aadityas, 28 he performs up to the samiSTayajus (KatyZS 3.8.4-5), 29 or he omits the samiSTayajus.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. KatyZS 7.2.26-29 prapaadyaagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaalaH /26/ aadityebhyo vaa caruH /27/ praak samiSTayajuSaH karoti /28/ samiSTayajurvarjaM vaa /29/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		contents. VaitS 11.7-8: 7 in the diikSaNiiyeSTi (ekaadazakapaala?) to agni and visNu, 8 it ends with the patniisaMyaaja.
diikSaNiiyeSTi		vidhi. VaitS 11.7-8 diikSaNiiyaayaam aagnaavaiSNavam /7/ patniisaMyaajaantaa /8/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		txt. ApZS 18.11.2-23 (raajasuuya).
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, it is a vikaara of the paurNamaasii. ZankhZS 5.3.2 paurNamaasiivikaaraH /2/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, the havis is ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu and ghRte caru for a pratiSThaakaama. AB 1.1.2 and 8 aagnaavaiSNavam puroLaazaM nirvapanti diikSaNiiyam ekaadazakapaalam /2/ ... ghRte caruM nirvapeta yo 'pratiSThito manyeta /8/
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, dedicated to agni and viSNu. AzvZS agnaaviSNuu /2/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, dedicated to agni and viSNu. ZankhZS 5.3.1 apahraahNe diikSaNiiyaagnaavaiSNaviiSTiH /1/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, the havis is ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu. TB 1.5.9.2-3 tasmaa etam aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM diikSaNiiyaM niravapan / (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, the havis is: ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu or ghRte caru to agni and viSNu. ManZS 2.1.1.16 diikSaNiiyaaM nirvapaty aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM ghRte vaa carum /16/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, the havis is: ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu. BaudhZS 6.3 [159,8-10] atha8 pRSThyaaM stiirtvaapaH praNiiyaagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM diikSaNiiyaa9m iSTiM nirvapati. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, the havis is: ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu or ghRte caru to agni and viSNu. BharZS 10.3.6 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam aagnaavaiSNavaM vaa ghRte carum /6/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, the havis is: ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu or ghRte caru to agni and viSNu, 3 ekaadazakapaala is for a brahmavarcasakaama and ghRte caru for a prajaakaama or pazukaama, according to some ghRte caru for a prajaakaama or pazukaama is dedicated to aditi. ApZS 10.4.2-4 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapati / aagnaavaiSNavaM vaa ghRte carum /2/ puroDaazo brahmavarcasakaamasya / ghRte caruH prajaakaamasya pazukaamasya vaa /3/ aadityaM ghRte caruM dvitiiyaM prajaakaamapazukaamasyaike samaamanati /4/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, the havis is: ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu or ghRte caru to agni and viSNu. HirZS 7.1 [570,5-6; 18] [571,5-6] saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutya sagrahaM5 hutvaa diikSaNiiyaam iSTiM nirvapati /6 [573,18] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam aagnaavaiSNavaM vaa ghRte carum /18. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, main offering)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, the havis is: ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu or caru to the aadityas. ZB 3.1.3.1-2 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapaty ... /2/ tad dhaike / aadityebhyaz caruM nirvapanti ... /2/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, in the agnicayana the deities are agni and viSNu and more oblations, namely dedicated to agni vaizvaanara, to the aadityas and either to sarasvatii or aditi. AzvZS 4.2.2 and 3b-4 agnaaviSNuu /2/ ... saagnicitye triiNy anyaani /3/ vaizvaanara aadityaaH sarasvaty aditir vaa /4/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, according to some (Caland's note: So Baudh. im Haupttexte.) the diikSaNiiyeSTi is performed before the diikSaahuti during the diikSaa. ApZS 10.8.3 <aa vo devaasa iimaha iti (TS 1.2.1.m) puurvayaa dvaaraa praagvaMzaM pravizyendraagnii dyaavaapRthivii ity (TS 1.2.1.n) apareNaahavaniiyaM dakSiNaatikramya tvam diikSaaNaam adhipatir asiity (TS 1.2.1.o) aahavaniiyam upopavizati /1/ eSa evaata uurdhvaM yajamaanasya saMcaro bhavati /2/> atra diikSaNiiyaam eke samaamananti /3/ (agniSToma, diikSaahuti)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, it is performed either after the construction of the praaciinavaMza or before it. ApZS 10.4.6 praagvaMzam eke puurvaM samaamananti / diikSaNiiyaam eke /6/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, it ends with the patniisaMyaaja. ZankhZS 5.3.9 patniisaMyaajaantaa ca /9/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
diikSaNiiyeSTi		note, traidhaataviiyeSTi is performed as the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the gargatriraatra. ApZS 22.15.2 traidhaataviiyaa diikSaNiiyaa /2/ (gargatriraatra)
diikSita		see death of the sattrin.
diikSita		see diikSitavrata.
diikSita		see diikSitavasana.
diikSita		see kSatriya diikSita.
diikSita		see paapman of the diikSita.
diikSita		see 'pitRmedha' and 'when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies'.
diikSita		see yo diikSate.
diikSita		a term generally used for the assumption of a particular observance during the performance of a ceremony. Gonda, indra Festival, JAOS 87 (1967), p. 428, col. 1. cf. brahmacaarin.
diikSita		the brahmacaarin is called diikSita. AV 11.5.6b brahmacaary eti samidhaa samiddhaH kaarSNaM vasaano diikSito diirghazmazruH / sa sadya eti puurvasmaad uttaraM samudraM lokaant saMgRbhya muhur aacarikrat /6/
diikSita		nirvacana. ZB 3.2.2.30 sa vai dhiikSate / vaace hi dhiikSate yajnaaya hi dhiikSate yajno hi vaag dhiikSito ha vai naamaitad yad diikSita iti /30/ (diikSaa, agniSToma)
diikSita		:: agni. KS 24.9 [101,3] (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa).
diikSita		:: antarikSadevatya. KS 23.5 [80,11-12] (diikSitavrata, zayanavidhi).
diikSita		:: devagarbha. KB 7.2 [29,9] (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, at the iDopahvaana and the suuktavaaka he recites a changed mantra and he does not mention the name of the yajamaana).
diikSita		:: garbha. KS 19.10 [11,2] (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa); KS 23.2 [74.18] (agniSToma, diikSaa).
diikSita		:: garbha. MS 3.6.7 [68,11-12] (agniSToma, diikSaa).
diikSita		:: garbha. TS 6.1.3.2 (agniSToma, diikSaa).
diikSita		:: garbha. ZB 3.1.3.28 (agniSToma, diikSaa).
diikSita		:: havis, see yajamaana :: havis.
diikSita		:: havis. KS 23.3 [77,13] (agniSToma, diikSaa); KS 23.6 [81,4] (agniSToma, diikSitavrata); KS 26.3 [124,12] (agniSToma, agniSomiiyapazu, yuupaahuti).
diikSita		:: havis. MS 3.6.2 [61,11], MS 3.6.6 [67,19], MS 3.6.7 [69,13-14] (agniSToma, diikSaa).
diikSita		:: havis. TS 6.1.4.5 (agniSToma, diikSaa).
diikSita		:: havis. KB 7.3 [29,20] havir eSa bhavati yad diikSate (agniSToma, diikSaa).
diikSita		:: maitra. KS 23.1 [73,17] (agniSToma, diikSaa).
diikSita		:: praaNa. KB 7.1 [28,11] (agniSToma, diikSaa).
diikSita		:: priyo devaanaam. MS 3.6.9 [72,1-2] (agniSToma, diikSaa).
diikSita		:: retas. MS 3.6.1 [60,11] (agniSToma, diikSaa).
diikSita		:: sarvasya mitra. MS 3.9.3 [116,5-6] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupacchedana, aavrazcanahoma).
diikSita		:: yajnavrata. TS 6.1.4.4 (diikSaa, agniSToma).
diikSita		accumalation of power by the diikSita, Heestermann, 1959, diikSaa, IIJ 3: 248ff., Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 12.
diikSita		has departed from this world but has not arrived at the devaloka. TS 6.1.1.5 pracyuto vaa eSo 'smaal lokaad agato devalokaM yo diikSito 'ntareva navaniitaM tasmaan navaniitenaabhyankte. (diikSaa, agniSToma)
diikSita		he whose devataas in his body, namely manas, vaac, praaNa, cakSus and zrotra are consecrated, is a diikSita. KB 7.3 [30,8-9] zariiraaNi vaa etayeSTyaa diikSante8 yaa vaa imaaH puruSe devataa yasyaitaa diikSante sa diikSita iti ha smaaha9. (diikSaa, agniSToma).
diikSita		for various rules of the diikSita, try to fine with 'diikSitavrata' in CARDs.
diikSita		does not sleep in the first night. MS 3.6.3 [63.13] yaaM prathamaaM diikSito raatriiM jaagarti tayaa svapnena vyaavartate. Cf. JB 1.98. (H. Falk, 1989, "soma I and II," BSOAS 52, p. 85, n. 43.) (diikSitavrata)
diikSita		does not sleep in the first night, on the day when the soma is bought and on the day before the sutyaa. MS 3.6.3 [63.12-16]. (diikSitavrata)
diikSita		one should not offer in the fire of the diikSita. MS 3.9.2 [114,5] na hi diikSitasyaagnau juhvati. (diikSitavrata)
diikSita		one should not speak bad of him (diikSitavrata). KS 23.6 [81,14-17].
diikSita		one should not speak bad of him (diikSitavrata). MS 3.6.7 [69,17-70.2].
diikSita		one should not speak bad of him. ZB 12.2.2.1 devacakre vaa ete pRSThyapratiSThite / yajamaanasya paapmaanaM tRMhato pariplavete sa yo haivaM viDuSaaM diikSitaanaaM paapakaM sattre kiirtayaty ete haasya devacakre ziraz chintto dazaraatra uddhiH pRSThyaabhiplavau cakre /2/ (sattra/gavaamayana)
diikSita		the name of the diikSita is not to be uttered (diikSitavrata). KS 23.6 [81,14-17].
diikSita		the name of the diikSita is not to be uttered (diikSitavrata), KB 7.2 [29,6-10] ... aagura ud Rcam itiiDaayaaM suuktavaake caaha yadaa vaa aagnaa6vaiSNavaH puroDaazo nirupyate 'thaiva diikSita iti ha smaaha tasmaad aagura7 udRcam ity eva bruuyaad yathaiva diikSitasya na suuktavaake yajamaanasya naama8 gRhNaati devagarbho vaa eSa yad diikSito na vaa ajaatasya garbhasya naama9 kurvanti tasmaad asya naama na gRhNaati /2/10 (diikSaNiiyeSTi) (Keith's note hereon: The usual formulae are (upahuuto) 'yaM yajamaano 'sya yajnasyaagura udRcam aziiya, but this rule omits the reference to the sacrificer for the reason given.)
diikSita		the name of the diikSita is not to be uttered (diikSitavrata), KB 7.3 [29,12-19] tad aahuH12 kasmaad diikSitasyaanye naama na gRhNantiity agniM vaa aatmaanaM diikSamaaNo13 'bhidiikSate tad yad asyaanye naama na gRhNanti ned agnim aasiidaameti yad u so14 'nyasya naama na gRhNaati ned enam agnir bhuutaH pradahaaniiti yam eva dviSyat tasya15 diikSitaH san naama grasetaiva tad evainam agnir bhuutaH pradahaty atha yam icched vicakSa16Navatyaa vaacaa tasya naama gRhNiiyaat so tatra praayazcittiz cakSur vai vicakSaNaM17 cakSuSaa hi vipazyaty eSaa ha tv eva vyaahRtir diikSitavaadaH satyam eva sa yaH18 satyaM vadati sa diikSita iti ha smaaha. (diikSaa)
diikSita		diikSita should not eat huta or ahuta. KS 24.9 [101,4-7] na vaa etena4 hutaM vratayitavyaM naahutaM yo diikSito 'gnir vai rudro 'gninaiSa tanvaM vipa5ridhatte yaa te agne rudriyaa tanuur iti vratayati svaayaam eva devataayaaM hutaM6 vratayati tenaasya na hutaM bhavati naahutam /9/7. (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa)
diikSita		diikSita's food is not to be eaten (diikSitavrata). KS 23.6 [81,11-12] paazena vaa eSo 'bhihito yo diikSito varuNyaH paazas tasya yo 'nnam atti varuNa enaM graahuko bhavati tasmaad baddhasya nigasya caannaM naadyaat. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 12.
diikSita		diikSita's food is not to be eaten (diikSitavrata). KS 23.6 [89,13-14] devaanaaM vaa etat paruSuutaM yo diikSito manuSyaaNaam in nvai pariSuutaM surabhyavaayaM tasmaad diikSitasyaannaM naadyaat. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 257, n. 798.)
diikSita		diikSita's food is not to be eaten (diikSitavrata). KS 23.6 [89,14-17] tredhaa vaa etasya paapmaanaM vibhajante yo diikSito yo 'nnam atti sa tRtiiyaM yo 'zliilaM kiirtayati sa tRtiiyaM yo naama gRhNaati sa tRtiiyaM tasmaad diikSitasya naannam adyaan naazliilaM kiirtayen na naama gRhNiiyaat. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 12.
diikSita		diikSita's food is not to be eaten (diikSitavrata). MS 3.6.7 [69,9-12] devataabhyo vaa eSa medhaayaatmaanam aalabhate yo diikSate badhniita iva vaa etad aatmaanaM yan mekhalaaM paryasyate tasmaad vaa etasyaannam anaadyam aarta iva hy eSa baddhas tasmaad u baddhasyaannam anaadyam yathaa vaa iha garagiir evaM vaa eSo 'muSmiMl loke yo diikSitasyaannam atti.
diikSita		diikSita's food is not to be eaten (diikSitavrata). MS 3.6.7 [69,17-70,2] tredhaa vaa etasya paapmaanam vibhajante yo diikSate yo 'syaannam atti sa tRtiiyaM yo 'syaazliilaM kiirtayati sa tRtiiyaM yaa enaM pipiilikaa dazanti taas tRtiiyaM tasmaad vaa etasyaannam anaadyaM tasmaad asyaazliilaM na kiirtayitavyaM tasmaad diikSitavaaso 'bhartavyam atra hi taaH pipiilikaa yaa enaM dazanti. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 12.
diikSita		diikSita's food is not to be eaten (diikSitavrata). AB 2.9.6 sarvaabhir vaa eSa devataabhir aalabdho bhavati yo diikSito bhavati tasmaad aahur na diikSitasyaazniiyaad iti.
diikSita		diikSita's food is not to be eaten (diikSitavrata). PB 5.6.10 yo vai diikSitaanaaM paapaM kiirtayati tRtiiyam eSaaM sa paapmano haraty annaadas tRtiiyaM pipiilikaas tRtiiyam //
diikSita		diikSita's food is not to be eaten (diikSitavrata), KB 7.3 [29,19-22] kasmaad diikSitasyaazanaM19 naaznantiiti havir eSa bhavati yad diikSate tad yathaa haviSo 'navattasyaazniiyaa20d evaM tat kaamaM prasute 'zniiyaat tad yathaa haviSo 'yaatayaamasyaazniiyaad evam u21 tat. (diikSaa)
diikSita		diikSita's food is not to be eaten (diikSitavrata), BharZS 10.9.3-4 naasyaannam adyaad aagniiSomiiyaat /3/ kaamaM saMsthite 'gniiSomiiye hutaayaaM vaa vapaayaaM kriite vaa raajani /4/ api vaadita eva yajnaartham utkalpya diikSeta /5/ athetarato bhunjiiran /6/
diikSita		diikSita's food is not to be eaten; after a certain point it can be eaten (diikSitavrata). ApZS 10.15.15-16 na diikSitavasanaM paridadhiita / naasya paapaM kiirtayet / naannam azniiyaat /15/ yajnaarthe vaa nirdiSTe zeSaad bhunjiiran / saMsthite vaagniiSomiiye / hutaayaaM vaa vapaayaam /16/ (See Caland's note on the two suutras.)
diikSita		one should not put on the garment of him (diikSitavrata). MS 3.6.7 [69.17-70.2].
diikSita		lives on milk (diikSitavrata). ZB 9.5.1.1 payovrato diikSitaH.
diikSita		smiles while covering the mouth (diikSitavrata). TA 5.1.3-4 so 'smayata / ekaM maa santaM bahavo naabhyadharSiSur iti / tasya siSmiyaaNasya tejo 'paakraamat / tad devaa oSadhiiSu nyamRjuH / te zyaamaakaa abhavan / smayaakaa vai naamaite /3/ tat smayaakaanaaM smayaakatvam / tasmaad diikSitenaapigRhya smetavyam / tejaso dhrtyai / (diikSitavrata)
diikSita		the diikSita should speak truth. AB 1.6.6-7. (diikSitavrata)
diikSita		the diikSita should speak with vicakSaNa. AB 1.6.8-12. (diikSitavrata)
diikSita		can commune only with a braahmaNa, or a raajanya or a vaizya, but does not talk to a zuudra. ZB 3.1.1.10 sa vai na sarveNeva saMvadeta / devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo diikSate sa devataanaam eko bhavati na vai devaaH sarveNeva saMvadante braahmaNena vaiva raajanyena vaa vaizyena vaa te hi yajniyaas tasmaad yady enaM zuudreNa saMvaado vinded eteSaam evaikaM bruuyaad imam iti vicakSvemam iti vicakSvety eSa u tatra diikSitasyopacaaraH // (diikSaa, agniSToma) (diikSitavrata)
diikSita		the agnihotra is not to be performed by the diikSita (diikSitavrata). KS 23.6 [81,4-9] na diikSitena hotavyaM havir vai diikSito rudro 'gnir yaj juhuyaad dhavirbhuuta4m aatmaanaM rudraayaapidadhyaad yan na juhuyaad yajnaM vicchindyaat tad etad vratam aparasmi5nn agnaa adhizritya puurvam agnim abhisaMcarati tenaiva yajnaM saMtanoti yathaa vi6 gaur uudhaH kuruta evam eSa devebhyo yajnaM saMbharati yo diikSate yaj juhuyaad yajnaM7 viduhyaat srevayed yathopadhiite suuta evaM tad yad upari juhoti sakRd eva yaama8 aagate devebhyo yajnaM duhe.
diikSita		the agnihotra is not to be performed at the house of the diikSita (diikSitavrata). TS 6.1.4.5 brahmavaadino vadanti hotavyaM diikSitasya gRhaa3i na hotavyaa3m iti havir vai diikSito yaj juhuyaad yajamaanasyaavadaaya juhuyaad yan na juhuyaad yajnaparuru antar iyaad ye devaa manojaataa manoyuja ity aaha praaNaa vai devaa manojaataa manoyujas teSv eva parokSaM juhoti tan neva hutaM nevaahutam.
diikSita		the agnihotra is not to be performed by the diikSita (diikSitavrata), KB 7.3 [29,22-30,2].
diikSita		the agnihotra is not to be performed by the diikSita (diikSitavrata). JB 2.38 (gavaamayana). (Chisei Oshima, 2009, "The consecrated and vrata in the soma sacrifice," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 57, p. (12).)
diikSita		the agnihotra is not to be performed by the diikSita (diikSitavrata). ZB 12.3.5.3-10 - GB 1.5.9 (sattra). (Chisei Oshima, 2009, "The consecrated and vrata in the soma sacrifice," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 57, p. (12).)
diikSita		if the rainwater falls upon the diikSita, the energies of him are destroyed. TS 3.1.1.2-3 yad vai diikSitam abhivarSati divyaa aapo 'zaantaa ojo balaM diikSaam /2/ tapo 'sya nirghnanty undatiir balaM dhattaujo dhatta balaM dhatta maa me diikSaaM maa tapo nirvadhiSTety aahaitad eva sarvam aatman dhatte naasyaujo balaM na diikSaaM na tapo nirghnanti. (agniSToma, diikSaa, diikSitavrata)
diikSita		the sun should not rise or set on the diikSita elsewhere than the diikSitavimita, see sunrise and sunset: (diikSitavrata).
diikSita		mantra to be recited by him when he enters the water (diikSitavrata). KS 23.6 [82.7-12].
diikSita		mantra to be recited by him when he crosses a river (diikSitavrata). KS 23.6 [82.12-17].
diikSita		all bhRtyas of the king become diikSita in the indramaha/indradhvaja. KauzS 140.13 atha pazuunaam upaacaaram /11/ indradevataaH syuH /12/ ye raajno bhRtyaaH syuH sarve diikSitaa brahmacaariNaH syuH /13/
diikSita		all bhRtyas of the king become diikSita in the indramahotsava/indradhvaja. AVPZ 19.3.2 atha pazuunaam upaacaaram /1/ indradevataaH syur ye raajno bhRtyaaH syuH sarve diikSitaa brahmacaariNaH syur /2/
diikSita		one becomes a diikSita of suurya by performing various ritual acts. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.40cd-45 upavaasaparo yas tu tasmin kaale yatavrataH /40/ puujayet tu raviM bhaktyaa sa gacchet paramaaM gatim / devo 'yaM yajnapuruSo lokaanugrahakaankSayaa /41/ pratimaavasthito bhuutvaa puujaaM gRhNaaty anugrahaat / snaanaad daanaaj japaad dhomaat saMyogaad devakarmaNaH /42/ kuurcaanaaM vapanaac caiva diikSitaH puruSo bhavet / kacaanaaM vaapanaM kaaryaM suuryabhaktaiH sadaa naraiH /43/ suuryakratau zucis tv evaM diikSitaH puruSo bhavet / caturNaam api varNaanaaM bhaktyaa suuryasya nityadaa /44/ evaM ye 'tra kariSyanti te naraa nityadiikSitaaH / ciirNavrataa mahaatmaanas te yaasyanti paraaM gatim /45/ (punaryaatraavidhi of suurya)
diikSita		in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Mars damages to the trees, rivers, tapasvins, kings of azmaka, uttaradiksthas, diikSitas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.15 bhaumena hate zazije vRkSasarittaapasaazmakanarendraaH / uttaradiksthaaH kratudiikSitaaz ca saMtaapam aayaanti /15/
diikSitaa		a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,3] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha). Caland's translation of diikSitojjhitaa: a woman who has been left by a diikSita (who was her husband) and his note hereon: The printed text has: diikSitojjhitaa tyaktabhartRkaa (the last word is obviously a glossema on the preceding word). The bhaaSya sees two words in diikSitojjhitaa: maaMsam anazanaadivrataM diikSitaM yayaa saa diikSitaa aghoravrataa; ujjhiyate tyajyate patinety ujjhitaa.
diikSitaaH		:: siSaasavaH. AB 6.7.5 (concluding verse of the zastras of the braahmaNaacchaMsin in the dvaadazaaha).
diikSita adhikRSNaajina	:: brahmaNas tviSi. KS 34.5 [39,16].
diikSita and vraatya	they are alike. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 13.
diikSitasaMcara		see saMcara: of the diikSita.
diikSitasyaavedana	bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #18. (proclamation of the diikSaa)
diikSitasyaavedana	KS 23.5 [80,4-5] adiikSiSTaayam asaa aamuSyaayaNa iti trir upaaMzv aaha trir uccair devebhyaz caiva manuSyebhyaz ca yajnaM praaha.
diikSitasyaavedana	MS 3.6.9 [72,1-4] diikSito 'yam asaa aamuSyaayaNaH // ity udvadati vaa aaha priyo vai devaanaaM diikSito devebhya evainaM praaha trir aaha triSatyaa hi devaa atho trayo vaa ime lokaa ebhya evainaM lokebhyaa aavedayati tasmaad diikSitaM duuraaJ zRNvanty ebhyo hy enaM lokebhyaa aavedayati.
diikSitasyaavedana	TS 6.1.4.3 adiikSiTaayaM braahmaNa iti trir upaaMzv aaha devebhya evainaM praaha trir uccair ubhayebhya evainaM devamanuSyebhyaH praaha.
diikSitasyaavedana	of the kSatriya is performed by using the aarSeya of his purohita. AB 7.25.1-4 athaato diikSaayaa aavedanasyaiva tad aahur yad braahmaNasya diikSitasya braahmaNo 'diikSiSTeti diikSaam aavedayanti kathaM kSatriyasyaavedayed iti /1/ yathaivaitad braahmaNasya diikSitasya braahmaNo 'diikSiSTeti diikSaam aavedayanty evam evaitat kSatriyasyaavedayet purohitasyaarSeyeNeti /2/ tad tad itii3G /3/ nidhaaya vaa eSa svaany aayudhaani brahmaNa evaayudhair brahmaNo ruupeNa brahma bhuutvaa yajnam upaavartata tasmaat tasya purohitasyaarSeyeNa diikSaam aavedayeyuH purohitasyaarSeyeNa pravaraM pravRNiiran /4/
diikSitasyaavedana	ZB 3.2.1.39-40 athaika udvadati diikSito 'yaM braahmaNo diikSito 'yaM braahmaNa iti niveditam evainam etat santaM devebhyo nivedayaty ayaM mahaaviiryo yo yajnaM praapad ity ayaM yuSmaakaiko 'bhuut tam gopaayatety evaitad aaha triSkRtva aaha trivRd hi yajnaH /39/ atha yad braahmaNa ity aaha / anaddheva vaa asyaataH puraa jaanaM bhavatiidaM hy aahuu rakSaaMsi yoSitam anusacante tad uta rakSaaMsy eva reta aadadhatiity athaatraaddhaa jaayate yo brahmaNo yo yajnaaj jaayate tasmaad api raajanyaM vaa vaizyaM vaa braahmaNa ity eva bruuyaad brahmaNo hi jaayate yo yajnaaj jaayate ... /40/
diikSitasyaavedana	ManZS 2.1.2.23-24 agreNa praagvaMzaM diikSitam anvaarabdham aavedayati // diikSito 'yam asaav iti naama gRhNaaty aamuSyaayaNa iti gotram amuSya putra iti pitur naamnaamuSya pautra iti pitaamahasyaamuSya napteti prapitaamahasya // sa indraagnibhyaaM diikSaaM praaha mitraavaruNaabhyaaM diikSaaM praaha vizvebhyo devebhyo braahmaNebhyaH somyebhyaH somapebhyo diikSaaM raaheti /23/ evam uccais trir aavedayati /24/
diikSitasyaavedana	BaudhZS 6.5 [161,14-162,3] athaahaadiikSiSTaayaM braahmaNo 'saav itthaMgotro 'muSya putro 'muSya pautro 'muSya naptaa tam indraayendraagnibhyaaM vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyo braahmaNebhyaz ca somapebhyaH prabruuma iti triu upaaMzv aaha devebhya evainaM praaha triu uccair upaniSkramyobhayebhya evainaM devamanuSyebhyaH praaheti braahmaNam athainaM saMzaasti //
diikSitasyaavedana	BharZS 10.7.8-9 athainam aavedayati adiikSiSTaayaM braahmaNo 'saav aamuSyaayaNo 'muSya putro 'muSya pautro 'muSya naptaamuSyaaH putro 'muSyaaH pautro 'muSyaa naptaa iti / trir upaaMzu trir uccaiH /8/ yaH kaz cana diikSeta braahmaNa ity evainam aavedayet /9/
diikSitasyaavedana	ApZS 10.11.5-6 athainaM trir upaaMzv aavedayati trir uccair adiikSiSTaayaM braahmano 'saav amuSya putro 'muSya pautro 'muSya naptaamuSyaaH putro 'muSyaaH pautro 'muSyaanapteti /5/ brahmaNo vaa eSa jaayate yo diikSate tasmaad raajanyavaizyaav api braahmaNa ity evaavedayati /6/
diikSitasyaavedana	HirZS 7.1 [598].
diikSitasyaavedana	KatyZS 7.4.11-12 anyo diikSito 'yaM braahmaNa ity aaha trir uccaiH /11/ braahmaNa ity eva vaizyaraajanyayor api zruteH /12/
diikSitasya vaasas	:: ulba. AB 1.3.16.
diikSitavaada		see adiikSitavaada.
diikSitavaada		TS 3.1.1.1-2 prajaapatir akaamayata prajaaH sRjeyeti sa tapo 'tapyata sa sarpaan asRjata so 'kaamayata prajaaH sRjeyeti sa dvitiiyam atapyata sa vayaaMsy asRjata so 'kaamayata prajaaH sRjeyeti sa tRtiiyam atapyata sa etaM diikSitavaadam apazyat tam avadat tato vai sa prajaa asRjata / yat tapas taptvaa diikSitavaadaM vadati prjaa eva tad yajamaanaH /1/ sRjate /. (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, diikSaa, diikSitavrata)
diikSitavaada		(diikSitavrata) braahmaNa explanation. BaudhZS 14.1 [152,1-6] atha vai bhavati prajaapatir akaamayata prajaaH sRjeyeti sa1 tapo 'tapyata sa sarpaan asRjata so 'kaamayata prajaaH sRje2yeti sa dvitiiyam atapyata sa vayaaMsy asRjata so 'kaa3mayata prajaaH sRjeyeti sa tRtiiyam atapyata sa etaM diikSi4tavaadam apazyat tam avadat tato vai sa prajaa asRjateti (TS 3.1.1.1-2) tat pRcchanti5 katamat tat tapo yat tapas taptvaa diikSitavaadaM vadatiity.
diikSitavaada		(diikSitavrata) to speak diikSitavaada. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,4] diikSito 'si diikSitavaadaM vada satyam eva vada maanRtaM.
diikSitavasana		see vaasas in the diikSaa.
diikSitavasana		txt. KS 23.3 [77.20-78.2].
diikSitavasana		utpatti. ZB 3.2.1.11 saa vai zaaNii bhavati / mRdvy asad iti nv eva zaaNii yatra vai prajaapatir ajaayata garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaat tasya yan nediSTham ulbam aasiit te zaNaas tasmaat te puutayo vaanti yad v asya jaraayv aasiit tad diikSitavasanam antaraM vaa ulbaM jaraayuNo bhavati tasmaad eSaaantaraa vaasaso bhavati sa yathaivaataH prajaapatir ajaayata garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaad evam evaiSo jaayate garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaat /11/ (diikSaa, agniSToma)
diikSitavasana		:: ulba. KS 23.2 [74,18] (diikSaa, agniSToma).
diikSitavasana		is not to be clothed by the other. ApZS 10.15.15 na diikSitavasanaM paridadhiita / naasya paapaM kiirtayet / naannam azniiyaat /15/
diikSitavimita		see praaciinavaMza.
diikSitavimita		txt. MS 3.6.7 [68,10-13].
diikSitavimita		txt. AB 1.3.10-13.
diikSitavimita		:: yoni. KS 23.2 [74,18] (diikSaa, agniSToma).
diikSitavimita		(diikSitavrata) not stay a night out of it. BharZS 10.8.7 na diikSivimitaat pravaset /7/
diikSitavimita		(diikSitavrata) not to go out of it in the evening and not stay a night out of it. ApZS 10.13.6 madhu maaMsaM striyam anRtam uparizayyaaM SThiivanaM vikaale niSkramaNaM diikSitavimitaat pravaasam iti varjayet /6/
diikSitavimita		(diikSitavrata) he may go out of it when an occasions arises. BharZS 10.8.11-12 yathartu smayeta / yathartu niskraamatiiti vijnaayate /11/ yathaakaalaM bruvate /12/
diikSitavrata		for each item try to find 'diikSitavrata' in CARDs.
diikSitavrata		see vrata: vidhi of the vrata food.
diikSitavrata		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #19 diikSitavrata, #21 mantras recited when he sleeps and wakes,
diikSitavrata		txt. KS 23.2 [74,20], KS 23.3 [77,13-14], 23.3 [78,2-3], KS 23.5 [80,2-81.1], KS 23.6 [81,9-17]. (diikSaa)
diikSitavrata		txt. MS 3.6.3 [63,13], MS 3.6.5 [66,5], MS 3.6.7 [68,10-16], MS 3.6.7 [69,9-13], MS 3.6.7 [69,17-70.2], MS 3.6.9 [73,1]. (diikSaa)
diikSitavrata		txt. TS 3.1.1.1-3. (aupaanuvaakya)
diikSitavrata		txt. TS 6.1.3.8, TS 6.1.4.3, TS 6.1.4.3-4, TS 6.1.4.5-6. (diikSaa)
diikSitavrata		txt. AB 1.6.6-12. (diikSaa) (v)
diikSitavrata		txt. ZB 3.1.1.9-10, ZB 3.2.1.36-38, ZB 3.2.2.1-30. (diikSaa)
diikSitavrata		txt. GB 1.3.19, 21. (agniSToma)
diikSitavrata		txt. ManZS 2.1.2.2-3.19. (v) (diikSaa)
diikSitavrata		txt. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,4-11] (vrataadeza), BaudhZS 6.6-8 [163,1-165,7], BaudhZS 14.1 [152,1-153,4] (see TS 3.1.1), BaudhZS 28.9 [358,1-360,4] (praayazcittas). (v)
diikSitavrata		txt. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13. (v)
diikSitavrata		txt. ApZS 10.12.1-19.14. (v)
diikSitavrata		txt. HirZS 7.1 [599,1-601,15]. (v)
diikSitavrata		txt. HirZS 10.1-2 [1019,11-1051,3]. (agniSToma, yaajamaana) (v)
diikSitavrata		txt. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6]. (v)
diikSitavrata		txt. KatyZS 7.4.36-5.12. (v)
diikSitavrata		txt. VaitS 11.17-12.14. (v)
diikSitavrata		KS 23.3 [77,13-14] havir vai diikSitas tasmaat kRSNaajinam adhyaaste tasmaan na niSThiivati haviSo 'skandaaya ... KS 23.3 [78.2-3] na pratyakSaM vaded vaaco 'yaatayaamatvaaya ... 
diikSitavrata		does not sleep in the first night. MS 3.6.3 [63,13] yaaM prathamaaM diikSito raatriiM jaagarti tayaa svapnena vyaavartate. Cf. JB 1.98. (H. Falk, 1989, "soma I and II," BSOAS 52, p. 85, n. 43.)
diikSitavrata		MS 3.6.7 [68,10-13] the diikSita should not go out of the diikSitavimita unnecessarily, MS 3.6.7 [68.14-16] he should not show his teeth and should not smile unnecessarily.
diikSitavrata		contents. TS 3.1.1.1-3: 3.1.1.1-2 diikSitavaada, 3.1.1.2-3 praayazcitta if he looks at amedhya, 3.1.1.3-4 vRSTi: when rains drop on him.
diikSitavrata		he scratches with a kRSNaviSaaNaa; he smiles while covering his mouth; he clenches his fist and restrains speech; he utters speech after when the nakSatras appear; mantras to be recited when the diikSita sleeps. TS 6.1.3.8, TS 6.1.4.3, 4.3-4, 4.5-6 ... kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyate 'pigRhya smayate ... /3.8/ ... muSTii karoti vaacaM yachati yajnasya dhRtyai ... uditeSu nakSatreSu vrataM kRNuteti vaacaM vi sRjati yajnavrato vai diikSito yajnam evaabhi vaacaM visRjati yadi visRjed vaiSNaviim Rcam anu bruuyaad yajno vai viSNur yajnenaiva yajnaM saM tanoti daiviiM dhimam manaamaha ity aaha yajnam eva tan mradayati supaaraa no asad vaza ity aaha vyuSTim evaava runddhe /4/ ... svapantaM vai diikSitaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanty agniH /5/ khalu vai rakSohaagne tvaM su jaagRhi vayaM su mandiSiimahiity aahaagnim evaadhipaaM kRtvaa svapiti rakSasaam apahatyaa avratyam iva vaa eSa karoti yo diikSitaH svapiti tvam agne vratapaasiity aahaagnir vai devaanaaM varatapatiH sa evainaM vratam aa lambhayati.
diikSitavrata		vidhi. AB 1.6.6-12 RtaM vaava diikSaa satyaM diikSaa tasmaad diikSitena satyam eva vaditavyam /6/ atho khalv aahuH ko 'rhati manuSyaH sarvaM satyaM vadituM satyasaMhitaa vai devaa anRtasaMhitaa manuSyaa iti /7/ vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vadec /8/ cakSur vai vicakSaNaM vi hy enena pazyaty /9/ etad dha vai manuSyeSu satyaM nihitaM yac cakSus /10/ tasmaad aacakSaaNam aahur adraag iti sa yady adarzam ity aahaathaasya zrad dadhati yady u vai svayam pazyati na bahuunaaM canaanyeSaaM zrad dadhaati /11/ tasmaad vicakSaNavatiim eva vaacaM vadet satyottaraa haivaasya vaag uditaa bhavati bhavati /12/

diikSitavrata		contents. ManZS 2.1.2.2-3.19: ..., 2.1.2.25-26 if necessary, three fingers of each hand are set free, ... , 3.10-11 mantras recites when he sleeps and wakes up, 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ManZS 2.1.2.2-3.19 (2.1.2.2-9) pazcaad aahavaniiyasya kRSNaajine maaMsataH samasya praaggriive lomataH saMstRNaati /2/ yady ekaM syaad dakSiNaM kRSNaajinapaadaM maaMsataH samasya pratiSiivyet /3/ RksaamayoH zilpe stha iti kRSNazukle raajii saMmRzati /4/ viSNoH zarmaasiiti bhasatta aarohati /5/ suuryaagnii dyaavaapRthivii iti praanjalir japati /6/ jaalam ubhayataHpaazaM patnyaaH zirasy aamucya saM tvaa nahyaami payasaa pRthivyaaH saM tvaa nahyaamy adbhir oSadhiibhiH / saM tvaa nahyaami prajayaa dhanena saa diikSitaa sanavo vaacam asmaat // iti pratiprasthaataa yoktreNa patniiM saMnahyati /7/ mekhalaaM diikSito maunjiiM pRthviiM triguNaaM samastaam udakpaazaam uurg asiity aabadhnaati /8/ ucyatiM granthiM karoti /9/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ManZS 2.1.2.2-3.19 (2.1.2.10-19) ayugmavaliiM kRSNaviSaaNaam aadaayendrasya yonir asiiti viSaaNaam anumantrayate /10/ kRSiM susasyaam utkRSa iti viSaaNayaa bahirvedi praaciim uddhanti /11/ viSaaNe vi Syeti sicy aabadhnaati /12/ tayaa kaNDuuyate kRSi susasyaam utkRSa ity angaani supippalaa oSadhiis kRdhiiti ziraH /13/ vaanaspatyena zankunaa patnii kaNDuuyeta /14/ audumbaram aasyadaghnaM daNDam agreNaahavaniiyaM paryaahRtya bRhann asi vaanaspatya iti yajamaanaaya prayacchati /15/ suupasthaa asi vaanaspatya uurjo maa paahy odRcam iti pratigRhNaati /16/ nakSatraaNaaM maatiikaazaad ity uttaraantena prorNute /17/ aa vo devaasa iimaha iti japati /18/ naapacchaadayed aa krayaat /19/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ManZS 2.1.2.2-3.19 (2.1.2.20-24) svaahaa yajnaM manasa iti prabhRtibhir angulii dve dve nibhujan muSTii kurute / vaacaM yacchati /20/ tuuSNiiM patnii muSTii kRtvaa vaacaM yacchati /21/ lomataH kRSNaajinam aacchaadayeta / yadi dve viSuucii pratimucya /22/ agreNa praagvaMzaM diikSitam anvaarabdham aavedayati // diikSito 'yam asaav iti naama gRhNaaty aamuSyaayaNa iti gotram amuSya putra iti pitur naamnaamuSya pautra iti pitaamahasyaumuSya napteti prapitaamahasya // sa indraagnibhyaaM diikSaaM praaha mitraavaruNaabhyaaM diikSaaM praaha vizvebhyo devebhyo braahmaNebhyaH somyebhyaH somapebhyo diikSaaM praaheti /23/ evam uccais trir aavedayati /24/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ManZS 2.1.2.2-3.19 (2.1.2.25-31) eSTriiH stheti tisro 'nyasya paaNer anguliir utsRjati tisro 'nyasya /25/ tuuSNiiM patnii /26/ nakSatraaNaaM sakaazaad iti nakSatraM dRSTvaa vaacaM visRjati / vrataM carata yaaH pazuunaam ity udite /27/ mangalyam uktvaa patnii vaacaM visRjate /28/ na pratyakSanaamnaacakSiita // canasitety arhataa saha saMbhaaSamaaNo bruuyaad vicakSaNetiitaraiH /29/ diikSitasaMcaraH / uttareNaahavaniiyam apareNa vediM dakSiNaatikramya dakSiNata aahavaniiyasyodaGmukha upavizaty eSa saMcaraH /30/ lomataH kRSNaajinasya zayyaasanam aacchaadanaM ca /31/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ManZS 2.1.2.2-3.19 (2.1.2.32-38) pratiSiddhaM niSThiivanaM hasanam avavarSaNaM dantaaviSkaraNam amedhyadarzanam apaaMgaahanaM homo 'nRtaM ca /32/ aaraat praagvaMzaad udayaastamayaav abhyaazraavaNaM ca na syaat /33/ naktaM muutrapuriiSe kuryaad yadi divaa chaayaayaam /34/ yadi hased apidhaaya mukham /35/ undatiir ojo dhatta balaM dhatta maa me diikSaaM maa tapo nirvadhiSTety avavRSTo japed adabdhaM cakSur ariSTaM manaH suuryo jyotiSaaM zreSTho diikSen maa maa haasiit satapety amedhyaM dRSTvaa /36/ adiikSitavaadaM ced bruuyaat tvam agne vratapaa asiiti japet /37/ akaale vaacaM visRjya vaiSNaviim aagnaavaiSNaviiM saarasvatiiM baarhaspatyaam ity etaa nigadya vaacaM yacchati /38/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ManZS 2.1.2.2-3.19 (2.1.2.39-3.8) vaagvisarjanaat praag ekadugdhe vrate dohayati /39/ payo braahmaNasya vrataM yavaaguu raajanyasyaamikSaa vaizyasyopasatsu payaH sarveSaam /40/ tuuSNiim agnihotropacaaraM gaarhapatye vrataM zrapayati dakSiNaagnau patnyai / zRtaM gaarhapatye pazcaad aahavaniiyasyopasaadayati /41/ yaagnihotrasya skannasya praayazcittiH saa vratasya /3.1/ atiniiya saayamazanaM vrataM vratayaty upodayaM vaatiniiya praatarazanam upaastamayaM vaa /2/ naadiikSito vratayantaM pazyet /3/ agniiJ jyotiSmataH kuru vratam upehi vratyety uktvaa diikSitasaMcareNaatihRtya dakSiNata aahavaniiyasya kaaMsye camase vaa vrataM prayacchati /4/ daiviiM dhiyaM manaamaha iti paaNii prakSaalayate /5/ ye devaa manujaataa manoyuja iti vratayati /6/ zivaaH piitaa bhavateti naabhidezam aarabhya japati /7/ pazcaardhe patnii vratayati /8/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ManZS 2.1.2.2-3.19 (2.1.3.9-13) upodayaM vrataprado vaacaM yamayati diikSita vaacaM yaccha patni vaacaM yacchety upaastamayaM ca /9/ dakSiNata aahavaniiyasyodaNmukho 'paryaavartamaanaH praakziraaH zayiita /10/ kaamo haviSaaM mandiSThas tvam agne vratapaa asiiti svapsyaJ japet punar manas tvam agne vratapaa asiiti prabudhyan /11/ diikSito bhRtiM vanviita /12/ puuSaa saniinaam iti yaacakaan vrajato 'numantrayate / devaH saviteti pratyaagataan /13/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ManZS 2.1.2.2-3.19 (2.1.3.14-19) pravatsyann ayaM te yonir Rtviya ity araNyoH samaaropayati / yadi gatazriiH sarvaan /14/ bhadraad abhi zreyaH prehi bRhaspatiH puraetaa te astu / athem avasya vara aa pRthivyaa aare zatruun kRNuhi sarvaviiraH // iti prayaaty araNibhyaaM saha rathaangena ca /15/ deviir aapo apaaM napaad ity apo 'vagaahamaana aa paaraal loSTaM mRdniiyaat /16/ yadi naavaa tared anyena vaacchinnaM tantuM pRthivyaa anugeSam ity aa paaraal loSTaM mRdniiyaat /17/ udayaastamayau vihaaraante syaat /18/ aparimitaa diikSaas taasaaM prathamaaM jaagarti / tisra upasado 'parimitaa vaa trir abhyaasaas taasaaM prathamaaM jaagarti zvaHsutyeti ca /19/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,4-11] diikSito 'si diikSitavaadaM vada satyam eva vada maanRtaM maa4 smayiSThaa maa kaNDuuyathaa maapaavRthaa yadi smayaasaa apigRhya5 smayaasai yadi kaNDuuyaasai kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyaasai yadi vaacaM6 visRjer vaiSNaviim Rcam anudravataan maa tvaanyatra diikSitavimitaat suuryo7 'bhyudiyaan maabhinimruktaad yaani devataanaamaani yathaakhyaataM8 taany aacakSvaatha yaany adevataanaamaani yathaakhyaataM taany aacakSaaNa upariSTaad vicakSaNaM dhehi canasitavatiiM vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vada10 kRSNaajinaan maa vyavacchetthaa daNDaac ceti.
diikSitavrata		contents. BaudhZS 6.6-8 [163,1-165,7]: ... 6-7 [163,11-18] mantras recited when he sleeps and wakes up, 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BaudhZS 6.6-8 [163,1-165,7] (6.6 [163,1-11]) athoditeSu nakSatreSu yajamaanaH kRSNaajinam aasajya puurvayaa163,1 dvaaropaniSkramyaagreNa zaalaaM tiSThan bhuur bhuvaH suvar vrataM kRNuta vrataM2 kRNuteti trir vaacaM visRjate 'thaatithiinaam upasthaameti cana3sitavatiiM vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vadati sa yady u haamedhyam upaadhi4gacchati taj japaty abaddhaM mano daridraM cakSuH suuryo jyotiSaaM5 zreSTho diikSe maa maa haasiir ity atha yady enam abhivarSaty undatiir balaM6 dhattaujo dhatta balaM dhatta maa me diikSaaM maa tapo nirvadhiSThety evaM7 tatra japati tasyaite yajuSii pariplave aa saMsthaayai bhavato8 'thaasmai nipataH kaale yajamaanaayatane kRSNaajinaM praaciinaagriiva9m uttaralomopastRNaati sa yadi bahutayam upastiirNaM bhavati kRSNaajinaad evaanantarhitaH saMvizaty, atha saMvezanayajur japati /6/11 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BaudhZS 6.6-8 [163,1-165,7] (6.7 [163,12-164,4]) agne tvaM su jaagRhi vayaM su mandiSiimahi / gopaaya12 naH svastaye prabudhe naH punar dada iti dakSiNataH zaya etad vai13 yajamaanasyaayatanaM sva evaayatane zaye 'gnim abhyaavRtya zaye devataa14 eva yajnam abhyaavRtya zaya iti braahmaNam (TS 6.2.5.5) athaiSaa patnii jaghanena15 gaarhapatyaM saMvizati tuuSNiim athaadhvaryur madhyaraatra aadrutya prabuddha16yajur vaacayati tvam agne vratapaa asi deva aa martyeSv aa / tvaM17 yajneSv iiDya ity, athaapa aacaamati daiviiM dhiyaM manaamahe18 sumRDiikaam abhiSTaye / varcodhaaM yajnavaahasaM supaaraa no asad vaza19 ity athaasmai kaMse vaa camase vaa niHSicya vrataM prayacchati164,1 tad dakSiNataH parizritya vratayati ye devaa manojaataa manoyujaH2 sudakSaa dakSapitaaras te naH paantu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaH3 svaaheti yajuSaa yaavan maatraM vratayitvaa tuuSNiiM bhuuyo vratayaty 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BaudhZS 6.6-8 [163,1-165,7] (6.7 [164,4-12]) e4tasmin kaale pratiprasthaataa patnyai paatre niHSicya vrataM prayacchati5 tat saa parizritya vratayati tuuSNiiM nirNijya paatre prayacchato6 'tha tathaiva puraa nakSatraaNaam antardhaanaat saMpreSya vaacaMyamayor vrate7 dohayato 'thodita aaditye yajamaanaH kRSNaajinam aasajya8 puurvayaa dvaaropaniSkramyaagreNa zaalaaM tiSThan bhuur bhuvaH suvar vrataM kRNuta9 vrataM kRNuteti trir vaacaM visRjate samaano vaaco visargaH samaanaM10 saMvezanayajuH samaanaM prabuddhayajuH samaanam apaam aacamanaM samaanaM11 vratanam
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BaudhZS 6.6-8 [163,1-165,7] (6.7-8 [164,12-21]) atha saniihaaraan prahiNoti sa yaM manyate na maa pratyaa12khyaasyatiiti taM prathamam abhi prahiNoti vizve devaa abhi13 maam aavavRtran puuSaa sanyaa somo raadhasaa devaH savitaa vasor va14sudaavety aaharantaM dRSTvaa japati naanaaharantaM raasveyat somaa15 bhuuyo bhara maa pRNan puurtyaa viraadhi maaham aayuSeti sa yathaaruupaM16 pratigRhNaati /7/17 candram asiiti hiraNyaM vastram asiiti vaasa usraasiiti gaaM18 hayo 'siiti azvaM chaago 'siiti chaagaM meSo 'siiti meSam atha yad braa19hmaNenaanaadiSTaM bhavati praajaapatyam asi mama bhogaaya bhavety eva tat prati20gRhNaati taaH samudaayutya rakSanti
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BaudhZS 6.6-8 [163,1-165,7] (6.8 [164,21-165,7]) taasaaM yaa nazyati vaa mriyate21 vaa vaayave tveti taam anudizati yaapsu vaa paaze vaa varuNaaya165,1 tveti taaM yaa saM vaa ziiryate gartaM vaa patati nirRtyai tveti2 taaM yaam ahir vaa vyaaghro vaa hanti rudraaya tveti taaM taasaaM3 tisraH paraacyo 'tha yeyaM naSTaa yadi vindeyuH kathaM4 syaad ity etad anudiSTaiva syaad ity etad ekaM kam asyaa antaH zreyaaMsaM5 pratigrahiitaaraM labheta dakSiNaabhir evainaaM saha dadyaad ity ekaM6 vaayavyayaivainayaa yajetety etad aparam /8/7
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BaudhZS 14.1 [152,1-18] atha vai bhavati prajaapatir akaamayata prajaaH sRjeyeti sa1 tapo 'tapyata sa sarpaan asRjata so 'kaamayata prajaaH sRje2yeti sa dvitiiyam atapata sa vayaaMsy asRjata so 'kaa3mayata prajaaH sRjeyeti sa tRtiiyam atapyata sa etaM diikSi4tavaadam apazyat tam avadat tato vai sa prajaa asRjateti tat pRcchanti5 katamat tat tapo yat tapas taptvaa diikSitavaadaM vadatiity atha vai bhavaty a6ngirasaH suvargaM lokaM yanto 'psu diikSaatapasii praavezayann apsu7 snaati saakSaad eva diikSaatapasii avarunddha ity etad iti8 bruuyaad ity atha vai bhavati yad vai diikSito 'medhyaM pazyaty apaasmaad diikSaa9 kraamati niilam asya haro vyetiiti so 'medhyaM dRSTvaa japaty a10baddhaM mano daridraM cakSuH suuryo jyotiSaaM zreSTho diikSe maa11 maa haasiir ity aaha naasmaad diikSaapakraamati naasya niilaM na12 haro vyetiiti braahmaNam atha vai bhavati yad vai diikSitam abhivarSati13 divyaa aapo 'zaantaa ojo balaM diikSaaM tapo 'sya nirghna14ntiiti so 'bhivRSyamaaNo japaty undatiir balaM dhattaujo dhatta15 balaM dhatta maa me diikSaaM maa tapo nirvadhiSTety aahaitad eva16 sarvam aatman dhatte naasyaujo balaM na diikSaaM na tapo nirghnantiiti17 braahmaNam.
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BaudhZS 28.9 [358,1-360,4] ([358,1-13]) athaato 'dhvaradiikSaapraayazcittaani vyaakhyaasyaamo diikSita1z ced anRtaM vaded imaM me varuNa (TS 2.1.11.v) tat tvaa yaami (TS 2.1.11.w) taM no agne (TS 2.5.12.w) sa tvaM no2 agna (TS 2.5.12.x) iti catasro vaaruNiir japet kRSNaajinaad vyavacchinno daNDaad vaa3 devaaJ janam agan yajnas tato maa yajnasyaaziir avatu / vardhataaM bhuutir dadhnaa4 ghRtena muncatu yajno yajnapatim aMhasa iti japed amedhyam aniSTaM5 vaa dRSTvaa japatiity uktam etad abhivRSTo 'bhivRSyamaaNo vaa japatii6ty uktam etad vratayitvaapa aacamya japati zivaaH piitaa bhavatha yuuya7m aapo 'smaakaM yonaav udare suzevaaH / iraavatiir anamiivaa anaa8gasaH svasti no bhavatha jiivasa iti chardayitvaa niSThiivya vaa9 japati yad atraapi rasasya me niraSThaviSam astRtaH / agniS Tat somaH10 pRthivii punar aatman dadhaatu ma iti reta skannam anumantrayate11 yan me retaH pariitoSaat tad arpitha / agnihotram iva somena tad ahaM12 punar aadada iti 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BaudhZS 28.9 [358,1-360,4] ([358,13-359,11]) muutraM kariSyan puriiSaM vaa pRthivyaa loSTam aa13datta iyaM te yajniyaa tanuur iti karoty apo muncaami na14 prajaam aMhomucaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti loSTaM359,1 pratinidadhaati pRthivyaa saMbhaveti biibhatsaa naama sthaapaH2 svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizatety azru kaphasyaa naama sthaapaH3 svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti snuuhaanaM tapasyaa naama sthaapaH4 svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti svedaM duHsvapnaM dRSTvaa japaty abhi5parvaavartate duHsvapna paapasvapnaad abhuutyai / brahmaaham antaraM karavai na6 hi svapnam upagratha iti svapne 'nnaM bhuktvaa japati yad annam adyate7 naktaM na tat praataH kSudho 'vati / sarvaM tad asmaan maa hiMsiin na hi8 tad dadRze diveti lohitam utpatitaM dRSTvaa kaNDuuya vaa japati9 namo rudriyaabhyo 'dbhyaH svaaheti na varSati dhaaved yadi dhaave10n namo rudraaya vaastoSpataya ity etaam RcaM (TB 3.7.9.7) japen 
BaudhZS 28.9 [359,12-360,1] deva12yajanaad anyatraabhyudito 'bhinimrukto vaa suuryo maa devo devebhyaH360,1 paatv iti japet.
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BaudhZS 28.9 [358,1-360,4] ([359,11-360,4]) naanyena diikSitena11 sameyaad yadi sameyaat kayaa naz citra aabhuvad ity etaam RcaM (TS 4.2.11.i)japed deva12yajanaad anyatraabhyudito 'bhinimrukto vaa suuryo maa devo devebhyaH360,1 paatv iti japed itiin nv aa imaani sarvaasv evaadhavaradiikSaasu praaya2zcittaani bhavantiiti baudhaayana aavaantaradiikSaayai visargaa3d iti zaaliikiH /9/4
diikSitavrata		contents. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13: ... 10.7.7 praayazcitta when diikSita opens his fists, ... , 10.9.10 if necessary, two fingers of each hand are set free, ... 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.5.13-6.1) kRSNaajinasya dakSiNaM puurvapaadaM pariSiivyati /13/ dve vaa samiicii maaMsasaMhite kRtvaa /14/ antarvedi kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiirya zuklaaM ca kRSNaaM ca raajiM yajamaanaH saMmRzati RksaamayoH zilpe sthaH iti (TS 1.2.2.d) /15/ bhasatto jaanvakna aarohati imaaM dhiyaM zikSamaaNasya // (TS 1.2.2.e) sutraamaaNam iti (TS 1.5.11.t) dvaabhyaam /16/ aaruuDho japati imaaM su naavam aaruham ity etaam (TS 1.5.11.u) /6.1/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.6.2-12) viSNoH zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasya zarma me yaccha ity (TS 1.2.2.g) aMsaM proNute /2/ nakSatraaNaaM maatiikaazaat paahi ity (TS 1.2.2.h) uSNiiSeNa ziro veSTayate /3/ saziro vaa proNute yathaasuSThu /4/ patnyaaH zirasi kumbakuriiraM kalpayati /5/ jaalaM kuriiram ity aacakSate /6/ kRSNaanaaM jiivorNaanaaM bhavatiiti vijnaayate /7/ athainaaM kSaumeNa vaasasaa praaciinamaatraa paridhaapayati /8/ uurdhvavaasyaM bruvate /9/ yajamaanam anyatarataHpaazayaa maunjyaa mekhalayaa trivRtaa pRthvyaa madhyataH saMnahyati uurg asy aangirasii iti (TS 1.2.2.f) /10/ uttareNa naabhiM niSTarkyaM granthiM kRtvaa dakSiNato naabheH paryuuhate /11/ yoktreNa patniiM saMnahyati yathaa darzapuurNamaasayoH saM tvaa nahyaami ity etayaa (TS 3.5.6.a) /12/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.6.13-17) athaasmai trivaliM pancavaliM vaa kRSNaviSaaNaaM pradakSiNaavartaaM prayacchati indrasya yonir asi maa maa hiMsiiH iti (TS 1.2.2.i) /13/ taam etenaiva mantreNaabadhnaati /14/ tayaa veder loSTam uddhanti kRSyai tvaa susasyaayai iti (TS 1.2.2.k) /15/ supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhyaH iti (TS 1.2.2.l) zirasi kaNDuuyate yadaasya kaNDuuyati /16/ viSaaNe viSyaitaM granthiM yad asya gulphitaM hRdi mano yad asya gulphitam ity (cf. MS 1.2.2 [11,8]) angeSu /17/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.6.18-20) athaasmaa audumbaraM diikSitadaNDaM prayacchati mukhena saMmitam uurdhvasad asi vaanaspatyaH sudyumno dyumnaM yajamaanaaya dhehi iti /18/ yaH kaz ca yajniyo vRkSaH phalagrahis tasya kaarya ity ekeSaam /19/ taM pratigRhNaati suupasthaa adya devo vanaspatiH iti (TS 1.2.2.m) /20/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.7.1-4) camasaM vratapradaanam abhimantrayate uruvyacaa asi janadhaaH sapatno maa paahy asya yajnasyodRcaH iti /1/ athaanguliir nyancati / svaahaa yajnaM manasaa iti (TS 1.2.2.na) dve / svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam iti (TS 1.2.2.nb) dve / svaahoror antarikSaat iti (TS 1.2.2.nc) dve /2/ svaahaa yajnaM vaataad aarabhe iti (TS 1.2.2.nd) muSTii karoti /3/ athainaM saMbhaarayajuuMSi vaacayati agnir yajurbhiH iti (TA 3.8) /4/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.7.5-11) tato vaacaM yacchaty aa nakSatraaNaam udayaat /5/ yadi puraa nakSatrebhyo vaacaM visRjed vaiSNaviim aagnaavaiSNaviiM saarasvatiiM baarhaspatyaam ity anuucya punar eva vaacaM yacchet /6/ tvam agne vratapaa asi iti bruuyaad yadi muSTii vaacaM vaa visRjet /7/ athainam aavedayati adiikSiSTaayaM braahmaNo 'saav aamuSyaayaNo 'muSya putro 'muSya pautro 'muSya naptaamuSyaaH putro 'muSyaaH pautro 'muSyaa naptaa iti / trir upaaMzu trir uccaiH /8/ yaH kaz cana diikSeta braahmaNa ity evainam aavedayet /9/ aparaahNe diikSate /10/ yaM kaamayeta tapasvii syaad iti taM praatar diikSayet /11/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.7.12-18) utthaaya kRSNaajinaM pratimuncati /12/ sa etad vrataM carati / na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti nopary aaste jugupsetaanRtaat /13/ parihvaalaM maanuSiiM vaacaM vadati canasitaM vicakSaNaM vaanuSajan /14/ canasita iti braahmaNam aamantrayiita / vicakSaNa iti raajanyavaizyaav iti vijnaayate /15/ braahmaNena caiva kSatriyeNa vaa vaizyena vaa saMbhaaSeta /16/ tata evainam anuprayujyeran /17/ yady enaM zuudreNa saMvaada upapadyetaiteSaam evaikaM bruuyaat imaM nu vicakSva iti /18/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.8.1-10) na puraa somasya krayaad aporNviita /1/ na puraa dakSiNaabhyo netoH kRSNaviSaaNaam avacRtet /2/ kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyate /3/ apigRhya smayate /4/ amedhyaM dRSTvaa japati abaddhaM mano daridraM cakSuH suuryo jyotiSaaM zresTho diikSe maa maa haasiiH iti (TS 3.1.1.2) /5/ abhivRSyamaaNo japati undatiir balaM dhattaulo dhatta balaM dhatta maa me diikSaaM maa tapo nirvadhiSTa iti (TS 3.1.1.3) /6/ na diikSivimitaat pravaset /7/ nainam anyatra diikSitavimitaat suuryo 'bhyudiyaan naabhyastamiyaat /8/ dakSiNata aahavaniiyam abhyaavRtya zayiita /9/ na nyaG zayiita nottaanaH / naagner apaparyaavarteta /10/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.8.11-18) yathartu smayeta / yathartu niskraamatiiti vijnaayate /11/ yathaakaalaM bruvate /12/ na niSThiiven na dato dhaaven na divaa vicaaraM kuryaan na muutram /13/ yadi kuryaac chaayaayaaM kuryaat /14/ apo muncaami na prajaam aMhomucaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizata iti /15/ na pacati na dadaati na kaaM canaahutiM juhoty anyatra somaangebhyaH /16/ karzed aatmaanaM yaavad asya kRSNam akSyor nazyati /17/ kRSNaajinaan na chidyeta / evaM daNDaat /18/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.9.1-8) yady anyatra kRSNaajinaad aasiita devaaJ janam agan yajnas tasya maaziir avatu ity etad abhimantrayeta /1/ naasya naama gRhNiiyaat / na paapaM kiirtayet / nainam abhivadet / diikSita evaabhivadet /2/ naasyaannam adyaad aagniiSomiiyaat /3/ kaamaM saMsthite 'gniiSomiiye hutaayaaM vaa vapaayaaM kriite vaa raajani /4/ api vaadita eva yajnaartham utkalpya diikSeta /5/ athetarato bhunjiiran /6/ taany etaani vrataany uurdhvaM diikSaNiiyaayaaH prakraamanti /7/ athemaani dravyopayogaani tathaitat kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyanaM kRSNaajina aasanaM daNDadhaaraNam iti /8/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.9.9-15) payovrataa patnii brahmacaariNii bhavati /9/ eSTrii sthaH iti catasro 'nguliir utsRjati /10/ dugdhe vrate nakSatraM dRSTvaa vrataM kRNuta iti vaacaM visRjati /11/ jaagarty etaaM raatrim /12/ yavaaguu raajanyasya vratam aamikSaa vaizyasya payo braahmaNasya /13/ taany etaani daikSaaNi vrataani /14/ sarveSaaM tv evopasatsu stanavibhaagaH /15/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.10.1-8) gaarhapatye yajamaanasya vrataM zrapayati / dakSiNaagnau patnyaaH /1/ yaagnihotrasya skannasya praayazcittiH saa vratasya /2/ tad u haike paya eva vratayanti /3/ tad u tathaa na kuryaat / payasy eva yavaaguuM zrapayitvaa vratayet /4/ yady alpaM syaad anyaaM dugdhvaa zrapayitvaa vratayet /5/ yadi payo na vidyetaapsv eva zrayitvaa vratayet /6/ yadi dadhiiyaad etad evaasmai dadhi kuryuH /7/ yady anniiyaad dhaanaa asmaa anvaavapeyuH saktuun asmaa anvaavapeyur ghRtam asmaa anvaanayeyuH / apy antataH phalaany eva vratayed agnihotrasyaavicchedaayeti  vijnaayate /8/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.10.9-15) apareNaahavaniiyaM vratam atyaahRtya prayacchati /9/ athainam aaha vratya vrataya vratam upehi iti /10/ naadiikSitaa diikSitaM vratayantaM pazyanti /11/ daiviiM dhiyaM manaamahe iti (TS 1.2.3.a) hastaav avanenikte /12/ ye devaa manojaataa manoyujaH iti (TS 1.2.3.b) madhyaraatre vratayati /13/ vratayitvaapa aacaamati zivaaH piitaa bhavatha yuuyam aapo 'smaakaM yonaa udare suzevaaH / iraavatiir anamiivaa anaagasaH zivaa no bhavatha jiivase // iti /14/ upodayaM vrataprado vaacaM yamayati agniiJ jyotiSmataH kuruta diikSita vaacaM yaccha patni vaacaM yaccha iti /15/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.11.1-9) udyantam aadityam upatiSThate yaaH pazuunaam RSabhe vaaco agre taa agne suuryaH zukro agre / taaH vaH prahiNomi yathaabhaagam atra zivaa nas taaH punar aayantu vaacaH iti /1/ udita aaditye dugdhe vrate vrataM kRNuta iti vaacaM visRjati /2/ evaM madhyaMdine vratayati /3/ adhivRkSasuurye vrataprado vaacaM yamayati agniiJ jyotiSmataH kuruta diikSita vaacaM yaccha patni vaacaM yaccha iti /4/ evam evaata uurdhvam /5/ madhyaraatre madhyaMdine vratayati /6/ evam upodayam /7/ adhivRkSasuurye vrataprado vaacaM yamayati /8/ na sutye 'hani vrataM vidyata ity ekam / vidyata ity aparam /9/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. BharZS 10.5.13-11.13 (10.11.10-13) svapsyann aahavaniiyam abhimantrayate agne tvaM su jaagRhi vayaM su mandiSiimahi iti (TS 1.2.3.c) /10/ prabudhya japati tvam agne vratapaa asi iti (TS 1.2.3.d) pratipadya vizve devaa abhi maam aavavRtran ity (TS 1.2.3.e) antena /11/ tvam agne vratapaa asi iti bruuyaat svapsyan suptvaa vaa pratibudhya yadi vaadiikSitavaaco 'vaavadet /12/ eSa evaata uurdhvaM saMvezanapratibodhanaanaaM kalpo bhavati /13/
diikSitavrata		contents. ApZS 10.12.1-19.14: 10.12.1-2 the time of the diikSaa, 10.12.3-4 restraining and uttering of speech, 10.12.5 if necessary, two fingers of each clenched hand are set free, 10.12.6 jaagaraNa, 10.12.7-8 canasita or vicakSaNa are to be added to the name, 10.12.9 a taboo of speech, 10.12.10-13 rules of the conversation with the zuudra, 10.12.14 rule of the abhivaadana, 10.13.1 not to be touched, 10.13.2 not to be named, 10.13.3 the kRSNaviSaaNaa is not to be set free before the cow of the dakSiNaa have been brought, 10.13.4-5 when he smiles, he covers his mouth, 10.13.6 what to be avoided by him, 10.13.7-9 rules of the stool, 10.13.10 when retas is ejected, 10.13.11a when he vomits or spits, 10.13.11b when he eats in the dream, 10.13.11c when he sees blood, 10.14.1 mantras for snuuhan, azru and sveda, 10.14.2-7 various prohibitions, 
diikSitavrata		contents. ApZS 10.12.1-19.14: 10.14.8 length of the diikSaa, 10.14.9-10 diikSaa as a tapas, 10.15.1-4 schedule of the agniSToma, 10.15.5-16.3 praayazcittas for various occasions, 10.16.4-17.13 rules of the vrata milk, 10.18.1-3 mantras used when the diikSita sleeps and wakes up, 10.18.4 length of the diiksaa, 10.18.5-7 pratigraha of various items by the diikSita, 10.18.8-19.5 bhRti or cows of the diikSita which was lost by various causes are dedicated to different deities, 10.19.6-14 rules when the diikSita must goes out (prayaaNa).
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ApZS 10.12.1-19.14 (ApZS 10.12.1-14) aparaahNe diikSayet /1/ yaM kaamayeta tapasvii syaad iti taM puurvaahNe /2/ sa vaagyatas tapas tapyamaana aasta aa nakSatrasyodetoH /3/ vatsasyaikaM stanam avaziSyetaraan vrataM dohayitvaa yaaH pazuunaam RSabhe vaacas taaH suuryo agre zukro agre taaH prahiNvo yathaabhaagaM vo atra zivaa nas taa punar aayantu vaaca iti japitvaa vrataM kRNuteti vaacaM visRjate /4/ eSTriiH stheti catasro 'nguliir utsRjati / dve anyatarato dve anyatarataH /5/ jaagarty etaaM raatrim / kriite raajani dvitiiyaam / zvaHsutyaayaaM tRtiiyaam /6/ canasitaM vicakSaNam iti naamadheyaanteSu nidadhaati /7/ canasiteti braahmaNam / vicakSaNeti raajanyavaizyau /8/ pariNayena maanuSiiM vaacaM vadati /9/ na striyaa na zuudreNa saMbhaaSeta /10/ nainam anuprapadyeta /11/ yady enaM zuudreNa saMvaada upapadyeta braahmaNaraajanyavaizyaanaam ekaM bruuyaad imam itthaM bruuhiiti vaajasaneyaka /12/ kaamaM zuudreNa saMbhaaSeta yaH paapena karmaNaanabhilakSitaH syaad iti zaaTyaayanakam /13/ abhivadati naabhivaadayate 'py aacaaryaM zvazuraM raajaanam iti zaaTyaayanakam /14/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ApZS 10.12.1-19.14 (ApZS 10.13.1-11) agnir vai diikSitas tasmaad enaM nopaspRzet /1/ na caasya naama gRhNiiyaat /2/ na puraa dakSiNaabhyo netoH kRSNaviSaaNaam avacRtet /3/ na ca dantaan darzayate /4/ hastenaapigRhya smayate /5/ madhu maaMsaM striyam anRtam uparizayyaaM SThiivanaM vikaale niSkramaNaM diikSitavimitaat pravaasam iti varjayet /6/ na divaa muutrapuriiSe kuryaat /7/ yadi kuryaac chaayaayaam /8/ muutraM cikiirSann iyaM te yajniyaa tanuur iti tRNaM loSTaM vaapaadaayapo muncaami na prajaam aMhomucaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti muutraM visRjyaacamya pRthivyaa saMbhavety apaattaM pratinidadhaati /9/ yan me 'tra payasaH pariitoSaat tad arpitha / agnihotram iva somena tad ahaM punar aadada iti retaH skannam anumantrayate /10/ yad atraapi rasasya me niraSThaviSam asmRtam / agniS Tat somaH pRthivii punar aatman dadhaatu ma iti charditvaa SThutvaa vaa // yady annam adyate na tat praataH kSudho 'vati / sarvaM tad asmaan maa hiMsiir nahi tad dadRze diveti svapne 'nnaM bhuktvaa // rudriyaabhyo 'dbhyaH svaaheti lohitam utpatitaM dRSTvaa /11/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ApZS 10.12.1-19.14 (ApZS 10.14.1-10) biibhatsaa naama sthaapaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti snuuhaanam / kRpaa Naama sthaapaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizatety azru / tapasyaa naama sthaapaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti svedam /1/ na pratiicyaa dvaaraa niSkraamati /2/ naakratusaMyuktaam aahutiM juhoti /3/ naagnihotram /4/ na darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM yajate /5/ na dadaati /6/ na pacate /7/ dvaadazaaham avaraardhyaM diikSito bhavati / maasaM saMvatsaraM yadaa vaa kRzaH syaad ity aparam /8/ vijnaayate ca / yadaa vai diikSitaH kRzo bhavaty atha medhyo bhavati / yadaasminn antar na kiM cana bhavaty atha medhyo bhavati / yadaasya tvacaasthi saMdhiiyate 'tha medhyo bhavati / yadaasya kRSNaM cakSuSor nazyaty atha medhyo bhavati /9/ piivaa diikSate / kRzo yajate / yad asyaangaanaaM miiyate juhoty eva tad iti vijnaayate /10/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ApZS 10.12.1-19.14 (ApZS 10.15.1-16) ekaa diikSaa tisra upasadaH pancamiiM prasutaH / tisro vaa diikSaas tisra upasadaH saptamiiM prasutaH / catasro vaa diikSaas tisra upasado 'STamiiM prasutaH /1/ amaavaasyaayaaM diikSaa yajaniiye vaa / paurNamaasyaaM yajaniiye vaa sutyam ahaH /2/ etad vaa vipariitam /3/ amaavaasyaayaaM diikSaa yajaniiye vaa / amaavaasyaayaaM yajaniiye vaa sutyam ahaH // paurNamaasyaaM diikSaa yajaniiye vaa / paurNamaasyaaM yajaniiye vaa sutyam ahaH /4/ nainam anyatra diikSitavimitaad abhinimroced abhyudiyaad vaa /5/ vaaruNiir abhinimrukto japet / sauriir abhyuditaH /6/ abaddhaM mana ity amedhyaM dRSTvaa japati /7/ undatiir balaM dhattety avavRSTaH /8/ dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM praaG zete na nyaG nottaano naagner apaparyaavarteta /9/ yady apaparyaavarteta vizve devaa abhi maam aavavRtrann iti japet /10/ naanyatra kRSNaajinaad aasiita / yady anyatraasiita devaaM janam agan yajna iti japet /11/ na daNDaat kRSNaajinaad iti vipracchidyeta / ubhe nidhaaya muutrapuriiSe kuryaat /12/ yaavad uktaM patnyaa diikSitavyanjanaani /13/ samaanaM brahmacaryam /14/ na diikSitavasanaM paridadhiita / naasya paapaM kiirtayet / naannam azniiyaat /15/ yajnaarthe vaa nirdiSTe zeSaad bhunjiiran / saMsthite vaagniiSomiiye / hutaayaaM vaa vapaayaam /16/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ApZS 10.12.1-19.14 (ApZS 10.16.1-16) na puraa nakSatrebhyo vaacaM visRjet / yadi visRjed idaM viSNus tvam agne vratapaa asiiti japitvaa vaacaM yacchet /1/ punar vaa diikSeta /2/ athaikeSaam / vaiSNaviim aagnaavaiSNaviiM saarasvatiiM baarhaspatyaam uttamaam anuucya vaag yantavyeti /3/ dugdham evaabhivisRjed ity aalekhanaH /4/ yavaaguu raajanyasyety uktam /5/ yavaaguum ekadugdhaM vaa vratayed ity avarNasaMyogenaika upadizanti /6/ tad dhaitad eke payo vratayanti / tad u tathaa na kuryaat / payasy eva yavaaguuM zrapayitvaa vratayet /7/ yadi vratadhug alpaM duhiitaanyaaM duhyaat /8/ yady anyaa na syaad adbhiH saMsRjya zrapayet /9/ yadi payo na syaad apsv eva yavaaguuM zrapayitvaa vratayet /10/ apy antataH pippalaani / na tv eva na vratayed agnihotrasyaavicchedaayeti /11/ yadi dadhiiyaad etad evaasmai dadhi kuryuH /12/ yady anniiyaad dhaanaa asmaa anvaavapeyuH saktuun asmaa anvaavapeyur ghRtam asmaa anvaanayeyuH /13/ apy agnihotrahaviSaam evaikaM vratayen maaMsavarjam /14/ so 'yaM daikSo vaado bhavatiiti khalv aahuH / sarveSaam upasats anaarabhya stanakalpa aamnaataH /15/ aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye vaa vrataprado vaacaM yamayati / agniiJ jyotiSmataH kuruta diikSita vaacaM yaccha patni vaacaM yaccheti saMpreSyati /16/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ApZS 10.12.1-19.14 (ApZS 10.17.1-13) uditeSu nakSatreSu puurvavad vaaco visargaH /1/ evam upodayaM yamayati / udita aaditye visRjate /2/ madhyaMdine madhyaraatre ca vratayati /3/ atiniiya vaa maanuSaM kaalam /4/ saayaMdugdham apararaatre praatardugdham aparaahNa ity eke /5/ gaarhapatye diikSitasya vrataM zrapayati / dakSiNaagnau patnyaaH /6/ yaagnihotrasya skannasya praayazcittiH saa vratasya /7/ agnihotravat tuuSNiim unniiyaapareNaahavaniiyaM vratam atyaahRtya prayacchann aaha vratya vrataya vratam upehiiti /8/ daiviiM dhiyaM manaamaha iti hastaav avanijya ye devaa manojaataa manoyuja iti dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM parizrite vratayati /9/ nainam adiikSitaa vratayantaM pazyanti /10/ zivaaH piitaa bhavatha yuuyam aapo 'smaakaM yonaav udare suzevaaH / iraavatiir anamiivaa anaagasaH zivaa no bhavatha jiivasa iti vratayitvaa naabhidezam abhimRzate /11/ apaz ca piitvaa japati /12/ tuuSNiiM patnii sva aayatane vratayati /13/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ApZS 10.12.1-19.14 (ApZS 10.18.1-10) agne tvaM su jaagRhiiti svapsyann aahavaniiyam abhimantrayate /1/ tvam agne vratapaa asiiti prabudhya muSTii vaacaM ca visRjyaadiikSitavaadaM voditvaa /2/ vizve devaa abhi maam aavavRtrann iti prabudhya japati / punar manaH punar aayur aagaat punaH praaNaH punar aakuutam aagaat / vaizvaanaro 'dabdhas tanuupaa avabaadhataaM duritaani vizveti ca /3/ tasmaad diikSito dvaadazaahaM bhRtiM vanviita / yajnam eva tat saMbharatiiti vijnaayate /4/ puuSaa sanyeti saniihaaraan saMzaasti /5/ candram asiity etair yathaalingaM pratigRhNaati /6/ devaH savitaa vasor vasudaavety anyaani /7/ vaayave tveti taasaaM naSTaanaam anudizati /8/ varuNaaya tvety apsu mRtaam /9/ nirRtyai tvety avasannaaM saMziirNaaM vaa /10/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. ApZS 10.12.1-19.14 (ApZS 10.19.1-14) marudbhyas tveti hraadunihataaM meSkahataam apsu vaa magnaam /1/ rudraaya tveti mahaadevahataam /2/ indraaya tvaa prasahvana iti yaaM senaabhiitvarii vindeta /3/ yamaaya tvety avijnaatena yakSmaNaa mRtaam /4/ anudiSTaanaam adhigataaM na goSu caarayet /5/ pRthag araNiiSv agniin samaaropya rathena prayaati /6/ tadabhaave rathaangam aadaaya /7/ bhadraad abhi zreya iti prayaaNaH /8/ deviir aapa ity apo 'tigaahate /9/ acchinnaM tantuM pRthivyaa anugeSam iti hastena loSTaM vimRdnaaty aa paaraat /10/ pRthivyaa saMbhaveti sitakaa loSTaM vaa madhye paare ca nyastyati /11/ evaM naavy aasiinas taran /12/ araNiibhyaam araNiibhir ity eke /13/ rathena rathaangena vaa na vipracchidyeta /14/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.1 [1019,11-1025,1]) aparaahNe diikSate [1019,11] yaH kaamayeta tapasvii syaam iti sa puurvaahNe [1019,18] yad asya yajnaarthaM tan niraadizya zeSaad bhunjate 'ni1raadizya vaa tasya na bhunjate praag agniiSomiiyaat [1020,1-2] svasty uttaraaNy aziiyeti sarvatra kezeSuupyamaaneSu japati [1021,9] kRte naapitakRtya audumbareNa dato dhaavate lohitas anaagamayan [1021,16] hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa ity eSaa hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa6 vRtraM bhittvaa pracakramur hitvaavadyam aapaH / zataM pavitraa vitataa7 hy aasaaM taabhir no devaH savitaa punaatu / aapo asmaan maataraH8 zundhantv iti ca zankhini hRde hiraNyam avadhaaya sthaavaraasu snaati9 [1023,6-9] yal lomazam avakaazaM tiirthaM tasmin snaati kuNDe snaatiity ekeSaam [1024,2] ud aabhyaH zucir aapuuta emiiti snaatvodgaahate [1024,27] upaspRzyaacamya [1025,1]
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.1 [1025,11-1029,15]) diikSaasi tanuur asi taaM tvaa zivaaM syonaaM11 paridhiSiiyeti kSaumaM vaaso 'hataM mahat paridhatte12 somasya tanuur asi tanuvaM me paahiiti ca [1025,11-13] suuryasya vaaso 'si niivir naamorjam asmaasu24 dhehiiti tasya niivim anuparikalpayate [1025,24-25] uurje tvety aznaaty uurjam asmaasu dhehiiti vaa yad asya manasaH12 priyaM sarpirmizraM dadhi madhu vaabhyupasekam [1026,12-13] aazito bhavati [1027,14] kaniiyaH kaniiyo 'ta uurdhvaM vratayati [1028,24] mahiinaaM payo 'siiti darbhapunjiilaabhyaaM gavyaM navaniitaM13 samudyauti varcodhaa asi varco mayi dhehiiti tenaabhyankte14 mukham agre 'nulomam itaraaNy angaani svabhyakto bhavati [1029,13-15] 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.1 [1030,14-1031,25]) vRtrasya kaniinikaasiti traikakudenaanjanenaankte [1030,14] tasminn avidyamaane yenaiva kena cit [1030,17] satuulayaa zareSiikayaa darbheSiikayaa vaa darbhapunjiilena25 vaabhyantaram anidhaavayaMs trir ekaikaM dakSiNaM puurvam aankte [1030,25-26] dvir vaa savyam [1031,10] dvir dakSiNaM sakRt savyam ity ekeSaam [1031,13] na punar niSecayati [1031,16] tasya te pavitrapate pavitreNeti paavyamaano japati citpatir maa23 punaatu vaakpatir maa punaatu devo maa savitaa punaatv iti24 ca pavamaanaH suvarjana iti caitam anvaakam [1031,23-25]
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1032,23-1034,14]) aa vo devaasa iimaha iti puurveNa dvaareNa praagvaMzaM pravizaJ japati [1032,23] vidyud asiity upaspRzyaapareNaahavaniiyaM26 dakSiNaatikramya dakSinata upavizati [1032,26-27] tasyaiSa eva saMcara aa sutyaayaaH [1033,3] indraagnii dyaavaapRthivii ity aahavaniiyam abhimantrayate [1033,15] antarvedi kRSNaajinasyaastiirNasyarksaamayoH23 zilye stha iti zuklakRSNe raajii aalabhate [1033,3-24] suzarmaasiiti dakSiNato bhasatta aarohatiimaaM1 dhiyaM zikSamaaNasya deveti ca sutraamaaNaM pRthiviiM2 dyaam anehasam iti cemaaM sunaavam aaruham iti vaa [1034,1-3] aahaM diikSaam aruham Rtasya patniiM gaayatreNa chandasaa8 brahmaNaa cartaM satye 'dhaayi satyam Rte 'dhaayy RtaM ca me9 satyaM caabhuutaaM jyotir abhuuvaM suvar agamaM suvargaM10 lokaM naakasya pRSThaM bradhnasya viSTapam agamam ity aaruhya japati [1034,8-11] viSNor zarmaasiiti kRSNaajinena dakSiNam aMsaM pracchaadayati [1034,14] 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1034,18-1037,19]) nakSatraaNaaM maatiikaazaat paahiiti vaasasaa ziraH praveSTayate [1034,18] prattayaa kRSNaviSaaNayaa kRSyai tvaa susasyaayaa iti veder loSTam uddhanti [1035,16] supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhya iti zirasi kaNDuuyate [1036,3] viSaaNe viSyai taM granthiM yad asya gulphidaM hRdi8 mano yad asya gulphidam ity avaziSTaany angaani [1037,9] suupasthaa devo vanaspatir uurdhvo maa18 paahy odRca iti daNDaM pratigRhNaati [1037,18-19]
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1037,23-1038,2]) agnir diikSitaH pRthivii diikSaa tayaagnir diikSayaa diikSito yayaa23gnir diikSayaa diikSitaH saa maa diikSaa diikSayatu tayaa diikSayaa diikSe24 vaayur diikSito 'ntarikSaM diikSaa tayaa vaayur diikSayaa diikSito yayaa25 vaayur diikSayaa diikSitaH saa maa diikSaa diikSaayatu tayaa diikSayaa26 diikSa aadityo diikSito dyaur diikSaa tayaadityo diikSayaa27 diikSito yayaa dityo diikSayaa diikSitaH saa maa diikSaa diikSayatu28 tayaa diikSayaa diikSe candramaa diikSito nakSatraaNi diikSaa tyaa29 candramaa diikSayaa diikSito yayaa candramaa diikSayaa diikSitaH saa maa1038,1 diikSaa diikSayatu tayaa diikSayaa diikSe
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1038,2-11]) varuNo raajaa diikSita aapo2 diikSaa tayaa varuNo raajaa diikSayaa diikSito yayaa varuNo raajaa3 diikSayaa diikSitaH saa maa diikSaa diikSayatu tayaa diikSayaa diikSe4 somo raajaa diikSita oSadhayo diikSaa tayaa somo raajaa diikSayaa5 diikSito yayaa somo raajaa diikSayaa diikSitaH saa maa diikSaa6 diikSayatu tayaa diikSayaa diikSe praaNo diikSito vaag diikSaa tayaa7 praaNo diikSayaa diikSito yayaa praaNo diikSayaa diikSitaH saa maa8 diikSaa diikSayatu tayaa diikSayaa diikSe prajaapatir diikSito mano9 diikSaa tayaa prajaapatir diikSayaa diikSito yayaa prajaapatir diikSayaa10 diikSitaH saa maa diikSaa diikSayatu tayaa diikSayaa diikSe
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1038,11-18]) vaacaa me11vaag diikSataam agnaye samaSTavaa u praaNena me praaNo diikSataaM vaayave12 samaSTavaa u cakSuSaa me cakSur diikSataaM suuryaaya samaSTavaa u manasaa13 me mano diikSataaM prajaapataye samaSTavaa u dyauz ca pRthivii caahaz ca14 raatriz ca kRSiz ca vRSTiz ca tviSiz caapacitiz caapaz cauSadhayaz cork ca15 suunRtaa ca taa maa diikSamaanam anu diikSantaaM bhuur bhuvaH suvaH satyaM ma16 aatmaa zraddhaa me kSitis tapo me pratiSThaa zraddhaa satyaM gRhapati17r iti keziniiM diikSaaM japitvaa
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1038,18-1040,10]) svaahaa yajnaM manaseti dve angulii18 nirbhujati svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam iti dve svaahoror antarikSaa19d iti dve svaahaa yajnaM vaataad aarabha iti muSTii kRtveSTriiH stheti cata20sro 'nguliir utsRjati taabhir yathaasukhaM carati vaacaM ca yacchati21 yadi pramatto vyaahared vaiSNaviim aagnaavaiSNaviiM saarasvatiiM1040,9 baarhaspatyaam ity anuucya vyaahRtiiz ca punar vaacaM yacchati10
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1041,10-1046,25]) naanRtaM vadati1041,10 na maaMsam aznaati1042,1 na striyam upaiti13 nopary aaste21 na niSThiivate24 na dato dhaavate26 naaviSkurute29 naanatau smayetaapigRhya smayeta1043,1 abaddhaM mana ity amedhyaM dRSTvaa japati22 undantiir balaM dhattety abhivRSyamaaNo japati1044,1 dakSiNena vihaaraM diikSitaagaare viharati5 nainam anyatra diikSitavimitaat suuryo 'bhinimrocen naabhyudiyaat16 naktam eva muutrapuriiSe kuryaad divaa vaa chaayaayaam1045,24 muutraM cikiirSann iyaM te yajniyaa tanuur iti viSaaNayaa1046,21 loSTaM kiM cid vopahatya tad aadaayaapo muncaami22 na prajaam aMhomucaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavi23zateti prasraavayaty apa upaspRzyaacamya pRthivyaaM24 saMbhaveti tat pratinidadhaati pRthivyaaH saMbhaveti vaa25
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1047,21-1050,19]) nainaM zuudro 'nupravizati1047,21 braahmanena raajanyena vaizvyena vaa saMbhaaSeta24 na kaM cana pratyuttiSThati1048,11 naabhivaadayate14 sarva evainam abhivaadayeran sarvaan evaabhivadet27 yady enaM zuudreNa saMbhaaSopeyaad eteSaaM varNaa1049,10naam ekaM bruuyaad imam itthaM vicakSveti11 laukikiiM vaacaM vadan naamadheyeSu vica20kSaNaM canasitaM caantato dadhaati21 na pacati na dadaati na kaaM canaa1050,18hutiM juhoty anyatra kratusaMyuktaabhyaH19 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1052,21-1056,8]) tadahar diikSito raatriM jaagarti21 na vrataM bhavati23 nakSatraM dRSTvaa tuuSNiim eva vaacaM visRjate25 yatrainaM vratapradaH saMpreSyati tasmin kaale vaacaM yacchati1053,7 yaa pazuunaaM RSabhe vaacas taaH suuryo agre zukro agre20 taaH prahiNyo yathaabhaagaM vo atra zivaa nas taaH21 punar aayantu vaaca ity udyantam aadityam upatiSThate22 udita aaditye vrataM kRNuteti saMpreSyati25 evam astamite27 madhyaMdine madhyaraatre ca vratayati29 nainam adiikSitaa vratayantaM pazyanti1054,8 payo braahmaNasya yavaaguu raajanyasyaamikSaa vaizyasya10 ekadugdhaM yavaaguuM vaikadugdhe1055,14 yadi dadhiiyaad etad asmai dadhi kuryuH25 yady anniiyaad dhaanaa asmaa anvaavapeyuH saktuu28n vaasmaa anvaavapeyur dhRtaM vaasmaa anvaavapeyuH29 api vaagnihotrahaviSaam ekaM vratayet1056,8
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1056,13-1057,8]) saarvavarNikaa ete vratakalpaaH1056,13 sarveSaam upasatsu stanakalpaaH15 uruvyacaa asi janadhaaH svabhakSo maa23 paahiiti kaMsaM vratapradaanam anumantrayate24 daiviiM dhiyaM manaamaha iti hastaav avanenikte27 ye devaa manojaataa manoyuja iti vratayati29 zivaa piitaa bhavatha yajniyaaso yuuyam aapo 'smaakaM1057,5 yonqqf ueq43 wuzevaaH / iraavatiiH pururuupaa6 anaagasaH zivaa no bhavatha piitaya ity udakaM7 pibati yadaapiitaM bhavati yadaa pipaasati8
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1057,22-1058,14]) dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM praaG zete1057,22 dakSiNena paarzvena24 nottaanaH zayiita26 naagneH paraaG paryaavarteta28 agne tvaM sujaagRhiiti svapsyann aahavaniiyam upatiSThate1058,1 vizve devaa abhi maam aavavRtrann ity upaparyaavartate yady apaparyaavarteta7 punar manaH punar aayur ma aagaat punaz cakSuH punaH zrotraM ma aagaat punaH10 praaNaH punar aakuutaM ma aagaat punaz cittaM punar aadhiitaM ma aagaad vaizvaa11naro me 'dabdhas tanuupaa antas tiSThatu duritaani vizvaa / vaizvaa12naro vizvabhRd vizvazaMbhuur avabaadhataaM duritaani vizvaa sa no divaa13 sa riSaH paatu namtaM tvam agne vratapaa asiiti pratibudhya japati14
diikSitavrata		vidhi. HirZS 10.1-3 [1019,11-1059,3] (10.2 [1058,22-1059,3]) tvam agne vratapaa asiity anubruuyaad yady adiikSitavaadaM vadet1058,22 muSTii vaacaM ca visarjayitvaa26 diikSaNiiyaaprabhRtiiyaM vRttiH28 daNDaan na cchidyate na pratimucya kRSNaajinaM caMkra1059,1myate kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyate 'pigRhya smayata2 ity upayogaprabhRtiiny etaani vrataani bhavanti3
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (8 [138,16-139,4]) atha kRSNaajinena diikSate dakSiNaM16 puurvapaadaM bahirlomam antarmaaMsaM syuutaM karotiindra zaakvara gaayatrii17m iti dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM tat praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaaty Rksaa18mayoH zilpe stha iti zuklakRSNe saMdhii saMmRzate zuklam anguSThena139,1 kRSNaam angulyemaaM dhiyam iti dakSiNaM jaanv aacya bhasatta2 aarohatiimaaM su naavam aaruham ity aahaM diikSaam iti caaruhya3 japaty come here
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (8-9 [139,4-11]) atha mekhalayaa diikSate saa zaramunjamizraa veNii trivRd ekataHpaazaa tayorg asy aangirasiiti yajamaanam antaraa vaasasaH5 pradakSiNaM parivyayati puuSaa te granthiM grathnaatv ity uttareNa naabhiM6 niStarkyaM granthiM grathnaati sa te maasthaad iti naabher dakSiNataH7 paryuuhya sthaapayati /8/8 patniiM yoktreNa diikSayati taaM pratiprasthaataa saM tvaa nahyaamiiti9 puurvavat saMnahyati tato 'syaaH zirasi jaalaM pratimuncati viSNoH10 zarmaasiiti yajamaano 'hatena vaasasaa sadakSiNaaMsaM ziraH prorNuta11
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (9 [139,12-140,1]) indrasya yonir asiiti trivaliM pancavaliM vaa zaaNyaa maunjyaa12 vaa rajjvaa paritRNNaaM kRSNaviSaaNaaM yajamaanasya vaasodazaayaaM13 badhnaati kRSyai tvaa susasyaayaa iti vedyaa loSTam uddhanti14 supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhya iti kaNDuutyaaM ziraH kaNDuuyate viSaaNe15 viSyaitam ity anyeSv angeSu patnyaaz ca pratiprasthaataa SaDangulamaatraM pRtvagraM16 kaNDuuyamaanaM zankuM badhnaati sa bailvo paalaazo vaa yo vaanyasya17 yajniyavRkSasya
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (9 [140,1-3]) atha mukhasaMmitam audumbaraM diikSitadaNDaM muSTinaaha140,1m uurdhvasad asiity uurdhvaagraM yajamaanaaya prayacchati suupasthaa devo2 vanaspatir iti pratigRhya taM dakSiNata upadhatte /9/3
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (10 [140,4-11]) yajamaanaH svaahaa yajnaM manaseti prathamena yajnaanvaarabheNa4 dve kaniSThike angulii nyancati svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam iti5 dvitiiyenaanaamike svaahoror antarikSaad iti tRtiiyena madhyame6 svaahaa yajnaM vaataad aarabha iti caturthena muSTii karoti7 saMbhaarayajuuMSi cainam adhvaryur vaacayaty atha yajamaano vaacaM yacchati8 naaraayaNaparaayaNas tuuSNiim aaste praag udayanaan nakSatraaNaam yadi pramatto9 vaacaM visrjed vaiSNaviiM vyaahRtiiz caanuucya punar vaacaM yacched yadi muSTii10 visRjet tvam agne vratapaa asiiti bruuyaad
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (10 [140,11-15]) adiikSiSTaayaM braahmaNo 'saav a11muSya putro 'muSya pautro 'muSya naptaamuSyaaH putro 'muSyaaH pautro12 'muSyaa napteti taM gotrapuurvaM trir upaaMzu devebhya aavedayati trir uccai13r manuSyebhyaH kSatriyavaizyaav apy adiikSiSTaayaM braahmaNa ity eva yathaavarNaM14 vaa
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (10-11 [140,15-141,9]) athaasyaitaani vrataani bhavanti na striyam upeyaan naanRtaM vaden na15 maaMsam aznaati na dato dhaavate na darzayati na smayate 'pi141,1 gRhya vaa smayate na niSThiivati nopary aaste na zayiita /10/2 yadi zayiitaadhaH praagdakSiNato 'gnim uttaano 'bhimukho vaa3 zayiitaanyam na krudhyed diikSitavaadaM vadati laukikiiM vaacam cana4sitavatiim vicakSaNavatiiM ca canasitaantaM braahmaNam aaha vicakSaNaantaM5 raajanyavaizyau yady anyathaa vadati tvam agne vratapaa asiiti japati6 svapsyann aahavaniiyam anenaabhimantrayate suptvaa prabudhya tvam agne vratapaa7 asiiti pratipadya vizve devaa abhi maam aavavRtrann ity antaM japaty agne8 tvaM su jaagRhiiti vaa svapsyann
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (11 [141,9-17]) undatiir balaM dhattety abhivRSyamaaNo9 'buddhaM mana ity amedhyaM dRSTvaa raatraav agnir jyotiSaaM zreSTha iti10 mantraM saMnamati diikSitavimitaad anyatrainaM suuryo 'bhinimro11ced abhyudiyaad vaa yady abhinimrukto vaaruNiiM japati yadi vaabhyuditaH12 sauriiM kRSNaajinaM daNDaM ca nidhaaya nizaayaaM muutrapuriiSe13 kuryaad divaa chaayaayaaM mekSyan vedimadhyaat kRSNaviSaaNayeyaM te14 yajniyaa tanuur iti loSTaM tRNam anyad vaa kiM cid apaadaayaapo muncaa15miiti mehati tato 'pa aacaamati pRthivyaa saMbhavety apaattaM16 pratinidadhaati /11/17
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (12 [141,18-142,7]) braahmaNakSatriyavaizyaa evaM tu prapadyeran tair eva saMbhaaseta18 yady enaM zuudreNa saha saMvaada upapadyetaiteSaam anyatamam ittham aacakSve19ty aaha na striyaa saMbhaaSeta kRSNaajinaan na vyavacchidyeta142,1 daNDaad vaanyatra kRSNaajinaan naasiita zayiita vaa yady anyatraasiita2 devaaJ janam agan yajna ity enad abhimantrayate na puraa somasya3 krayaad aporNviita diikSitaagaare viharati yena kena cit sahaaste4 'tho vaa na kaM canaabhivaadayate pratyuttiSThati vaa sarva enam abhi5vaadayanti na juhoty anyatra somaangebhyo na dadaati na6 pacati
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (12 [142,7-12]) karzayaty aatmaanaM yadaasya kRSNaM cakSuSor naSyaty antaz ca7 naiSpuriiSyam yad angam asya miiyate taj juhotiity aahur yadi paraavartate8 vizve devaa abhi maam aavavRtrann ity abhyaavartate na pratiicyena9 dvaareNa nirgacchati nainaM spRzati naasya naama gRhNaati10 naasya paapaM kiirtayaty athaitaani patnyaaz ca mantravarjaM saa svaayatane11 saMvizaty
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (12 [142,12-143,8]) atha nityavRttaav adhivRkSasuurye puraa vaa nakSatraaNaa12m udayaad vrataprado 'gniiJ nyotiSmataH kuruta diikSita vaacaM yaccha patni143,1 vaacaM yacchety uttareNaahavaniiyaM tiSThan saMpreSyaty atha puurveNa dvaareNa nirgatya2 vatsaarthe stanam ekam avaziSyetaraan vrataM dohayati gaarhapatye3 'gnihotravidhinaa vrataM zrapayitvaa surakSitaM nidadhaaty uditeSu4 nakSatreSu yaaH pazuunaam iti japitvaa bhuur bhuvaH suvar iti ca vrataM5 kRNuteti trir vaacaM visRjata eSTriiH stheti catasro 'nguliir utsRjati6 kaniSThike anaamike ca taabhir yatheSTaM ceSTate madhyaraatre7 vratayaty apararaatra ity eke /12/8
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (13 [143,9-17]) apareNaahavaniiyaM vratam abhyaahRtya vratapradaane niHSicya vratya9 vrataya vratam upehiiti diikSitaaya prayacchati daiviiM dhiyaM manaamaha10 ity apa aacamya ye devaa manojaataa manoyuja iti svaayatane11 puurvato vratayati naadiikSitaa diikSitaM vratayantaM pazyanti zivaaH12 piitaa bavatheti vratayitvaapa aacaamaty evaM puraa nakSatraaNaa13m astamayaad vaacaM yamayati vrataM dohayaty astamiteSu nakSatreSu vaacaM14 visRjate madhyaahne vratayaty api vaa purodayaad aadityasya vaacaM15 yamayati vrataM dohayaty udita aaditye vaacaM visRjate aparaahNe16 vaa vratayati
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaikhZS 12.8-13 [138,16-144,6] (13 [143,17-144,6]) yaagnihotrasya skannasya praayazcittiH saa vratasya17 yavaaguu raajanyasya vratam aamikSaa vaizyasya payo braahmaNasya18 diikSaasv etaani sarveSaam upasatsu stanavibhaago yadi payo na19 syaad raajanyavratena vratayed yadi manyetopadasyaamiity odanam dhaanaaH144,1 saktuun ghRtam ity anuvratayed ity aaha naavrato bhavaty agnihotrasyaa2vicchittyai patnyaaz ca vaagyataayaaH pratiprasthaataa dakSiNena dvaareNa3 nirgatya vrataM dohayitvaa vratazrapaNaagaare zrapayitvaa surakSitaM4 nidadhaaty atha patnyai svaayatane prayacchati saapy atraiva vrataM tuuSNiiM5 vratayati yad ahar diikSayati tasya raatriM jaagarti
diikSitavrata		contents. KatyZS 7.4.13-5.12: ... 4.39-5,1 mantras recited when he sleeps and wakes up, 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. KatyZS 7.4.13-5.12 (7.4.13-35) aastamayaad vaacaM yacchati /13/ astamite diikSita vaacaM visRjasva patni vaacaM visRjasveti trir aaha /14/ agnim abhyaavRtya vrataM kRNuteti (VS 4.11) vaagvisarjanaM trir uktvaagnir brahmeti (VS 4.11) ca sakRt /15/ bhuur bhuvaH svar iti vaa /16/ ata uurdhvam aa muSTivisargaad anastamite 'nudite ca trir aaha diikSita vaacaM yaccha patni vaacaM yaccheti /17/ yathoktaM visarjanam /18/ vratadughe dohayati /19/ tatkSiiravratau bhavataH /20/ prathame vrate vriihiyavayor anyataram aavapati /21/ ubhaav eke /22/ tadvratam adohe /23/ sarvauSadhaM sarvasurabhi caike /24/ gaarhapatye diikSitasya zrapaNam /25/ dakSiNaagnau patnyaaH /26/ yavaaguu raajanyasya /27/ aamikSaa vaizyasya /28/ vrataM prayacchaty anutsiktam /29/ apararaatre saayaMdoham /30/ aparaahNe praatardoham /31/ daiviiM dhiyam iti (VS 4.11) vrataayopasparzanaM svaasane /32/ ye devaa iti (VS 4.11) vratayaty amRnmaye /33/ patnii lauhe /34/ zvaatraaH piitaa iti (VS 4.12) naabhim aalabhate /35/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. KatyZS 7.4.13-5.12 (7.4.36-5.12) mekSyan kRSNaviSaaNayaa loSTaM kiM cid vaadatta iyaM ta iti (VS 4.13) /36/ apo muncaamiiti (VS 4.13) mehati /31/ pRthivyaa saMbhavety (VS 4.13) aattaM nidadhaati /38/ agne tvam ity (VS 4.14) uktvaa svapity adhaH praaG dakSiNataH /39/ tvam agna ity (VS 4.16) aaha buddhvaa /1/ avratyaM vaa vyaahRtya /2/ labdham aalabhya vaacayati raasveyad iti (VS 4.16) /3/ azakye 'bhimantraNam /4/ zuudrasaMpravezasaMbhaaSaapratyutthaanaabhivaadanodakaavaayavarSaaNi varjayet praag avabhRthaat /5/ parihvaalaM vadati /6/ vicakSaNacanasitavatiiM vaacam /7/ zaalaasanaasvapnau saMdhivelayoH /8/ vedyaaM sutyaasu /9/ apraayazcittam aparaadhe /10/ itaretarasmin vopahavam iccheran /11/ patnyaam ekadiikSii /12/
diikSitavrata		contents. VaitS 11.12-12.14: ... 11.24 if necessary, three fingers of each hand are set free, ... 11.26-12.1 praayazcitta when diikSita opens his fists, ... .
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaitS 11.12-12.14 (11.12-25) diikSitaavedanaat kaamaM caranti /12/ astamite vaagvisarjanaad astaM yate namaH iti (AV 17.1.23) namaskRtya nakSatraaNaaM maa saMkaazas ca pratiikaazaz caavataam iti (KauzS 82.11) nakSatraaNy upatiSThate /13/ dakSiNenaagniM kazipv ity aadi viikSaNaantam /14/ (see KauzS 24.28-34) punaH praaNaH iti (AV 6.53.2) mantroktaany abhimantrayate /15/ aadityasya maa saMkaazaH / udyate namaH ity (AV 17.1.22) aadityam upatiSThate /16/ vrataani /17/ apratyutthaayikaH / anabhivaadukaH /18/ na naama gRhNaati / vicakSaNottaraM braahmaNasya canasitottaraM praajaapatyasya /19/ na daanahomapaakaadhyayanaani / na vasuuni /20/ (see GB 1.3.21) kRSNaajinaM vasiita /21/ kuriiraM dhaarayet /22/ muSTii kuryaat /23/ anguSThaprabhRtayas tisra ucchrayet /24/ mRgazRngaM gRhNiiyaat / tena kaSeta /25/ 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaitS 11.12-12.14 (11.26-12.4) yasya vaag vaayataa syaan muSTii vaavasRSTau sa etaani japet /26/ agnihotraM ca maa paurNamaasaz ca yajnaH purastaat pratyancam ubhau kaamaprayau bhuutvaa kSityaa sahaavizataam / vasatiz ca maamaavaasyaz ca yajnaH pazcaat praancam / manaz ca maa pitRyajnaz ca yajno dakSiNata udancam / vaak ca meSTiz cottarato dakSiNaancam / retaz ca maannaM ceta uurdhvam / cakSuz ca maa pazubandhaz ca yajno 'muto 'rvaancam iti /1/ diikSaante ca vasusaMpattaye /2/ nainaM bahirvedy abhyudiyaan naabhyastamiyaat / naadhiSNye pratapet /3/ satyaM vadet /4/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaitS 11.12-12.14 (12.5-6) vratalope yad asmRti (cakRma kiM cid agna upaarima caraNe jaatavedaH / tata paahi tvaM naH praceta zubhe sakhibhyo amRtatvam astu naH) ity (AV 7.106.1) agnim upatiSThate /5/ satyaM bRhad (Rtam ugraM diikSaa tapo brahma yajnaH pRthiviiM dhaarayanti / saa no bhuutasya bhavyasya patny uruM lokaM pRthivii naH kRNotu) iti (AV 12.1.1) loSTam aadaaya zuddhaa na aapas (tanve kSarantu yo naH syedur apriye taM ni dadhmaH / ) iti (AV 12.1.30ab) muutrapuriiSe kSaarayati / pavitreNa pRthivi (mot punaami) iti (AV 12.1.30c) loSTenaatmaanam utpunaati /6/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaitS 11.12-12.14 (12.7-9) ya Rte cid abhizriSaH (puraa jatrubhya aatRdaH / saMdhaataa saMdhiM maghavaa puruuvasur  niSkartaa vihrutaM punaH) iti (AV 14.2.47) ziirNaM daNDaady abhimantrayate / svapneSuuktam / (see KauzS 46.9-13) divo nu maaM (bRhato antarikSaad apaaM stoko abhyapaptad rasena / sam indriyeNa payasaahama agne chandobhir yajnaiH sukRtaaM kRtena) iti (AV 6.124.1) ca (see KauzS 46.41-42) /7/ yad atraapi madhor ahaM niraSTaviSam asmRtam / agniz ca tat savitaa ca punar me jaThare dhattaam // iti jaambiilaskandana aatmaanam anumantrayate /8/ yad atraapi rasasya me paraa papaataasmRtam / tad ihopahvayaamahe tan ma aapyaayataaM punaH // iti retasaH /9/ 
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaitS 11.12-12.14 (12.10-13) paro 'pehy (asamRddhe vi te hetiM nayaamasi / veda tvaahaM nimiivantiiM nitudantiim araate) ity (AV 5.7.7) azastazaMsane /10/ azmanvatii (riiyate sa rabhadhvaM viirayadhvaM pra tarataa sakhaayaH / atraa jahiita ye asan durevaa anamiivaan uttaremaabhi vaajaan) ity (AV 12.2.26) apaaM taraNe /11/ apaH samudraad (divam udvahanti divas pRthiviim abhi ye sRjanti / ye adbhir iizaanaa marutas caranti te no muncatv aMhasaH) ity (AV 4.27.4) aacchaaditaabhivarSane /12/ apa jyaam iva (dhanvano manyuM tanomi te hRdaH / yathaa saMmanasau bhuutvaa sakhaayaav iva sacaavahai) iti (AV 6.42.1) krodhe /13/
diikSitavrata		vidhi. VaitS 11.12-12.14 (12.14) RtumatiiM jaayaaM saaruupavatsaM zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasyoddhRtyaabhihiMkRtya garbhavedanapuMsavanaiH  (AV 2.23 and AV 5.25) saMpaatavantaM paraam eva praazayet /14/
diikSottara		a tantra text quoted in the tantraaloka 24.17ff. on the diikSaa. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 48f.)
diikSottara		a tantra text which abhinava follows when he describes the zivahasta. (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 52.)
diina			PW. 1) adj. b) niedergeschlagen, traurig, betruebt, in einem klaeglichen Zustande sich befindlich.
diina			an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.40 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/
diinaara		see dhanakaama.
diinaara		bibl. A.B. Keith, JRAS, 1907, pp. 681-83, "Denarius and the Date of the harivaMza". p. 681: the occurrence of diinaara is conclusive for date not before the first century A.D.
diinaara		bibl. B.D. Chattopadhyaya, 1977, "Currency in early Bengal," JIH 55-3, pp. 41-60.
diinaara		B.R. Modak, 1993, The Ancillary Literature of the Atharva-Veda, p. 481, n. 129: "It has been established (Proceeding so the British Academy, Vol. XVIII, pp. 211-66) that the earliest denarius period begins about 187 BC."
diinaara		a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras and one hundred cows from a maaNDalika raajan. AVPZ 36.26.1-3 lakSajaapottaraM gatvaa nadiim udadhigaaminiim / vaalukaasthaNDile lingaM tanmayaM tajjasadmani /26.1/ padmaaSTakam aahRtya puujayitvaa vidhaanataH / udake naabhimaatre ca suprabhaataM punar japet /26.2/ tato maaNDaliko raajaa diinaaraaNaaM gavaaM zatam / praNamya zraddhayaa tasmai dadyaad uddhara maam iti /26.3/
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras for every day. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,1 [59,13-15] agastikaaSThair agniM prajvaalya madhughRtaaktaanaam arkapuSpaaNaam aSTottarasahasraM juhuyaat / aaryaavalokitezvarasya puujaa kartavyaa dine dine diinaarazataM labhate / (aahutividhi)
diinaara		108 homa to obtain one hundred diinaaras. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,2-3 [58,6-10] aaryaavalokitezvarasyaagrataH (2) dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM padmadaNDasamidhaanaam aSTottarzataM juhuyaat / raatryantareNa diinaaraaSTazataM labhate /
diinaara		to obtain one diinaara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,26-28].
diinaara		to obtain one diinaara for every day. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,21-22] bhavagato 'grataH khadirapatrakhaNDikaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / pratidinaM diinaaram ekaM labhate /
diinaara		to obtain one diinaara for every day from gaNapati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,3-7] maatulangaphalaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat palaazaagnau / yaavad gaNapatir aagacchati / sa vaktavyaH mama dine dine diinaaram ekaM dehi / dadaati / sarvaH vyayiikartavyaH / bhagavataH paadau spRzeti(>zpRzet?) vaktavyaH tataH siddho bhavati / anyathaa na dadaati /
diinaara		to obtain four diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,13] paTasyaagrato maasaM japet / diinaaracatuSTayaM labhate /
diinaara		to obtain five diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55  [671,12-13] paTasyaagrataH zaalitandulaanaaM(>zaalitaNDulaanaaM?) ghRtaabhyaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / panca diinaaraan labhate /
diinaara		to obtain five diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [711,9-11].
diinaara		to obtain seven diinaaras for everyday from a naagaraaja. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,8-12].
diinaara		to obtain twenty-five diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,1-2] tilasarSapaaNaaM paTasyaagrataH pratidinam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat divasatrayam / pancaviMzatidiinaaraaM(>-diinaaraan?) labhati /
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,11-12] paTasyaagrataH arkapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM nivedayet / diinaarazataM labhate /
diinaara		to obtain one hudred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,2-3] anenaiva vidhinaa saptaraatraM juhuyaat / diinaarazatam labhati /
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,4-5] agastikaaSThair agniM prajvaalya diipavartiinaaM paTasyaagrataH <here lack some words??> diinaarazataM labhate /
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,23-24] karNikaarapuSpaaNaaM juhuyaat / diinaarazataM labhate /
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,2-3] trisaMdhyaM kaNaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sarvaraatram / diinaarazataM labhati /
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,26-27] kRSNacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitaH paTasyaagrataH bodhivRkSakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya vacaam aSTasahasraM japed diinaarazataM labhati /
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,27-689,1] kRSNaaSTamyaaM palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM gugguluguDikaanaaM paTasyaagrataH zatasahasraM juhuyaat / diinaarazataM labhate / 
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,1-2] zatapuSpaaNaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / diinaarazataM labhati /
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706,28-707,2].
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,2-4].
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [708,23-24].
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [711,11-12].
diinaara		to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,28-29].
diinaara		to obtain one hundred and eight diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,22-26] artham utpaadayitukaamena goSTaM(>goSThaM?) gatvaa kRSNaaSTamyaaM parebhyaH kSiirayaavakaahaaro lakSaM japet / aparasmiM kRSNaaSTamyaaM te(>kRSNaaSTamyante?) tato 'horaatroSitena tatraiva zatasahasraM japtavyam / diinaaraaNaam aSTazataani labhati / yam icchati / suvarNaM vaa graamaM vaa labhati /
diinaara		to obtain more than one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,15-16] kRSNatilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / diinaarazataadhikaM labhate / 
diinaara		to obtain three hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,14-15]  ritkRtapurazcaraNaH paTasyaagrataH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / diinaarazatatrayaM labhate /
diinaara		to obtain five hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,13-15] jale vaikankatasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH zatasahasraM juhuyaat / ardharaatre pancadiinaarazataani pratilabhate ardhaM ratnatrayopayojyam /
diinaara		to obtain five hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,17-19].
diinaara		to obtain five hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [700,3-5].
diinaara		to obtain five hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [711,5-9].
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. vaizravaNa brought near by the aakarSaNa gives it. amoghapaazakalparaaja 30a,7 vaizravaNakaNThe bandhayet kruddhena aakaTTayaM krodhamantraM japataa tato vaizravanam aagacchati dine dine diinaarasahasraM dadaati / suvarNasahasraM ca dadaati / dine dine daanaani daatavyaM puNyaani kartavya iti / (trizuulapaazasaadhana)
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,24-26] paTasyaagrataH arkakaaSThasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMshya{m aSTasa}hasraM juhuyaat / diinaarasahasraM labhate /
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,2-4] paTasyaagrataH ghRtamaghvaaktaanaaM jaatiipuSpaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaag / SaNmaasaaM diinaarasahasraM labhate paNasahasraM vaa /
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,24-25] maalatiipuSpaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / SaNmaasaM gomuutraahaaraH / diinaarasahasraM labhate [676,24-25] /
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,28-677,2] praatihaarakapakSe paTasyaagrataH kSiirayaavakaahaaraH trisaMdhyaM pancadazyaaM taavaj japed yaavad bhagavaan aagacchati / diipazikhaa vardhate / pRthivii kampate / paTaM vaa pracalati / siddheti vaaG nizcarati / diinaarasahasraM labhati / viSayapatir bhavati /
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,25-26] taaraavartapuSpaM juhuyaat / diinaarasahasraM labhate /
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,2-3] aayasaM cuurNaM juhuyaat / diinaarasahasraM labhati /
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,6-7] candanasamidhaanaaM gandhatailaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / diinaarasahasraM labhati /
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,7] suvarNacelaahutilakSaM juhuyaat / diinaarasahasraM labhati /
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,9-11] zriipiSTakasahasraM juhuyaat saptaraatraM trisaMdhyam / diinaarasahasraM labhati / yathaabhipretaM sarvaM saMpaadayati / zriimaaMz ca bhavati / subhagaz ca bhavati /
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,12-20] zuklaaSTamyaaM zuklapancadazyaaM vaa viviktabhuupradeze zvetaarkasyaadhastaad aaryamanjuzriyasya gandhapuSpadhuupaM ca dattvaa maalyaM caaSTasahasraM japet / pazcaad anguSThaparvamaatram aaryamanjuzriyaM kaarayet / zuklaaSTamyaaM vivikte pradeze valmiike zuklagandhabalimaalyadhuupanivedyam aSTasahasraM japet / tato valmiikamRttikaaM gRhya gandhodakena mardayet / tasyaa(>tayaa?) mRttikayaa puurvakRtaM pratimaamudram arkakSiireNa pratimudraaM kRtvaa tataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavad aSTamiiti triHkaalaM bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa baliM dadyaat / tato jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasreNa hantavyaH / poSadhikena kSiirayaavakaahaareNa darbhasaMstarazaayinaa saadhayitavyam / diinaarasahasraM labhati /
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [709,29-710,2].
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [711,12-14].
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,14].
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,5-6].
diinaara		to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,20-22].
diinaara		to obtain puSTi and one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,14-16] gugguluguDikaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / ekaviMzatiraatram / puSTir bhavati / diinaarasahasraM labhate /
diinaara		to obtain five thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,2-4] SaNmaasakRtapurazcaraNo sadhaatuke caitye bhagavataH aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH SaNmaasaabhyantareNa diinaaraaNaaM pancasahasraaNi labhati /
diinaara		to obtain five thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,17-19] kanakaviicikaamanaHzilaapalaM gRhya puurNapancadazyaaM poSadhikenodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa sugandhapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasreNa hRdaye taaDayitavyaa / zeSaM kaalaM sarvaM japet / panca diinaarazataani labhate /
diinaara		to obtain twelve thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706,24-27].
diinaara		to obtain one lakSa of diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,11] arkapuSpaaNaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / diinaaralakSaM dadaati /
diinaara		to obtain diinaaralakSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,26-27] guggulugulikaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / diinaaralakSaM labhate /
diinaara		to obtain diinaaralakSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,5] karpuuraahutiinaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / diinaaralakSaM labhati /
diinaara		to obtain diinaaralakSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,6-8].
diinaara		angulisaadhana: to obtain diinaaras and vastras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,21-23] angulisaadhanam / paTasyaagrato gnadhapuSpadhuupaM dattvaa dakSiNapradeziniim anguliiM(>anguliM?) saptabhir azvatthaiH sthaapya daza sahasraaNi japet / diinaaravastraany aatmanaa tRtiiyasya prayacchati /
diinabandhu		= kaarttikeya. ziva puraaNa 2.4.6.9a; 11.24a; 12.4.
diinabandhu		= kRSNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.26.74c.
diinabandhu		= kRSNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.100c.
diinabandhu		= viSNu. ziva puraaNa 2.5.27.19b.
diinabandhu		= ziva. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.4.2d.
diinabandhu		= ziva. ziva puraaNa 2.3.51.5d; 12b; 40b; 5.7.34b; 11.27b; 25.28d; 30.38c.
diinabandhu		= ziva. ziva puraaNa 3.12.29a.
diinabandhu		= ziva. ziva puraaNa 4.7.20c.
diinabhojana		see braahmanabhojana.
diinabhojana		see charity.
diinabhojana		see daridradaana.
diinabhojana		see janapuujana.
diinabhojana		A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 96: Very rich persons sometimes used to found free feeding houses for the poor in general and the students in particular (note 3: These, for instance, existed at Kolagalli, Managoli, Nilgund, Nesarge, Bagewadi, Belgamve, Dambal, Gadag and Behati in Karnatak and at Kharepatan in Konkan during 1000-1400 A.D. See Inscriptions from Madras Presidency, Bellary No. 82; E. I., V, p. 22; ibid, III, p. 208; Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, X, p. 256; I. A., VII, p. 307; ibid, V, p.49; ibid, X, p. 188; ibid, I, p. 30; ibid, IV, p. 274; E. I., IV, p. 355.
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.22.33 diinaandhaduHkhitaanaaM ca taddine vaa nivaaritam / kalpayed annadaanaM caalocayaJ chaktim aatmanaH /33/ (aviyogatRtiiyaavrata)
diinabhojana		AVPZ 19b.5.3 diinaanaathaandhakRapanaan bhakSabhojyair anekadhaa / annapaanavihiinaaMz ca vizeSena prapuujayet // (brahmayaaga)
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.191.42cd diinaandhakRpaNaanaaM ca bhojanaM caapy avaaritam. (bhuvanapratiSThaavidhi)
diinabhojana		niilamata 690cd dinatrayaM ca kartavyaM naivedyaM vidhivad dvija / puSpavastraadipuujaa ca daanaM diinajanasya ca /690/ (buddhajanmaahaH)
diinabhojana		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.117 [374b,8] diinaanaathadaanaM ca SaSThe 'hni. (devayaatraavidhi)
diinabhojana		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.7.21cd puNyaahavaacanaM kRtvaa diinaanaathaaMz ca toSayet // (diikSaa)
diinabhojana		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.7.147cd-148 Rtvigbhyo dakSiNaaM dattvaa braahmaNaamz caapi bhojayet /147/ suvaasiniiH kumaariiz ca baTukaaMz caiva sarvazaH / diinaanaathaan daridraaMz ca vittazaaThyavivarjitaH /148/ (diikSaa)
diinabhojana		varaaha puraaNa 186.72ab nivaapam annam azuci dadyaad vaayasatarpaNam /69/ gatvaa tu braahmaNenaapi svagRhaM yatra tiSThati / pakvaannaM bhojayet sarvaM na tiSThet prativaasikam /70/ pipiilaadiini bhuutaani pretabhaagena sarvazaH / kRtvaa tu tarpaNaM devi yasyaarthe tasya kalpayet /71/ bhukteSu teSu sarveSu diinaanaathaan pratarpya ca / pretaraajapuraM gatvaa prayacchanti va maadhavi /72/ (ekoddiSTazraaddha)
diinabhojana		in the gaNezacaturthii. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.46ab diinaandhakRpaNebhyaz ca dadyaad annaM sapaayasam / punaz ca dakSiNaaM dadyaat pragRhyaaziSam uttamaam /46/ suhRdbandhuyuto maunii svayaM bhunjiita saadaram /47/ (gaNezacaturthii)
diinabhojana		skanda puraaNa 4.40.69 diinaanaathaviziSTebhyo daatavyaM bhuutikaamyayaa / adattadaanaa jaayante parabhaagyopajiivinaH /69/ (gRhasthadharma)
diinabhojana		linga puraaNa 2.39.8 diinaandhakRpaNaanaathabaalavRddhakRzaaturaan / toSayed annadaanena braahmaNaaMz ca vizeSataH // (hiraNyaazvapradaana)
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.176.58cd diinaadhakRpaNaanaaM ca daatavyaM saarvakaamikam // (hiraNyagarbhavidhi)
diinabhojana		agni puraaNa 97.64b diinaanaathaadi bhojayet. (at the end of the lingapratiSThaavidhi)
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.45a dakSiNaaM saMprakaazya ca /43/ upaanahau tathaa chatram aacaaryaaya nivedayet / maNDape bhojayed vipraaMs teSaaM dadyaad yathepsitaan /44/ diinebhyaz ca pRthag dadyaad gRhaM viprapuraHsaram / (maNDapapratiSThaa)
diinabhojana		devii puraaNa 31.26cd abhakSet tu tathaa kanyaaM dvijaan diinaan suduHkhitaan. (pratimaapratiSThaavidhi)
diinabhojana		devii puraaNa 32.43cd-44ab puujayed braahmaNaan chakra kanyaaM baalaas tathaiva ca /43/ diinaadivikalaan sarvaan yathaa zaktyaa kSamaapayet. (pratimaapratiSThaavidhi)
diinabhojana		matsya puraaNa 266.55ab sthaapite tu tato deve yajamaano 'tha muurtipam / aacaaryaM puujayed bhaktyaa vastraalaMkaarabhuuSaNaiH /54/ diinaandhakRpanaaMs tadvad ye caanye samupasthitaaH / tatas tu madhunaa devaM prathame 'hani lepayet /55/. (pratiSThaa)
diinabhojana		AVPZ 5.4.5cf upaviSTas tato raajaa prajaanaaM kaarayed dhitam / akaraa braahmaNaa gaavaH striibaalajaDarogiNaH /4.5/ (puSyaabhiSeka)
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 1.50.26 viprebhyo guNavadbhyaz ca nisvebhyaz ca vizeSataH / diinaandhakRpaNebhyaz ca zaktyaa dattvaa ca dakSiNaam / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca vratam etat samaapayet /26/ (rathasaptamiivrata)
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.64cd aahaarair vividhaiz caapi bhojayitvaa dvijottamaan / diinaandhakRpaNaadiiMz ca sarvaan saMtarpya zaktitaH /64/ na kaM cid vimukhaM kuryaad uttamaadhamamadhyam / suuryakratau tu vitate evam aahur maniiSiNaH /65/ (rathayaatraa of suurya)
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.94cd tasmaac ca calate rudra vrajen madhyaM purasya tu / tatrasthaM puujayanti sma braahmaNaaH zraddhayaanvitaaH /92/ zankhavaaditraninirghoSais tathaa prekSaNakair varaiH / brahmaghoSaiz ca vividhaiH samantaad diipakaiH zubhaiH /93/ naanaavidhair vittadaanaar braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH / diinaandhakRpaNaanaaM ca tarpaNais tripuraantaka /94/ (rathayaatraa of suurya)
diinabhojana		saamba puraaNa 32.26cd diinaandhakRpaNaadiiMz ca sarvaan annena toSayet. (suuryapratiSThaavidhi)
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 1.169.8c taM raatrau raajamaargeNa zakhabheryaadinisvanaiH / bhramayitvaa zanaiH pazcaat suuryaayatanam aavizet /6/ tatra jaagarapuujaabhiH pradiipaavalizobhitaiH / prekSaNiiyaiH pradaanaiz ca kSapayitvaa zanaiH kSapaam /7/ prabhaate snapanaM kRtvaa madhukSiiraghRtena ca / diinaandhakRpaNebhyo 'nnaM yathaazaktyaa ca dakSiNaam /8/ rathaM saMvaahanopetaM bhaaskaraaya nivedayet / bhuktvaa ca baandhavaiH saardhaM praNamyaarkagRhaM vrajet /9/ (suuryavrata, rathadaana)
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.297bc braahmaNaanaam ca bhojanam / diinaanaaM kRpaNaanaam ca. (taDaagaadipratiSThaavidhi)
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.138 tato gRhaarcanaM kRtvaa braahmaNaan atha bhojayet / kumaariiz ca kumaaraaMz ca diinaandhakRpaNaan api // (taDaagaadividhi)
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.36cd pathi saMtoSayed diinaan saMtoSya ca gRhaM vrajet // (taDaagaadividhi)
diinabhojana		devii puraaNa 26.45cd-46ab naTanartakavezyaaz ca kanyakaa vidhavaaH striyaH /45/ diinaandhakRpaNaaMz ca annadaanena puujayet. (vasor dhaaraa)
diinabhojana		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.42 braahmaNaanaaM tato deyaa dakSiNaa hRSTamaanasaiH / sthaapakaaya zubhaaM dhenuM dattvaa kuryaan mahotsavam /41/ diinaanaathajanaanaaM ca bhojanaM caanivaaritam / itareSaaM pradaatavyaM saMtuSTena suraasavam /42/ jnaatibandhujanaiH saardhaM svayaM bhunjiita kaamataH / preSyaaH karmakaraaH sarve puujaniiyaaH svazaktitaH /43/ ya evaM kurute paartha vRkSaaNaaM mahad utsavam / sarvakaamaan avaapnoti ihaloke paratra ca /44/ (vRkSaaropaNa)
diinabhojana		naarada puraaNa 1.124.45cd (prauSThapadyaaM paruNamaasyaam umaamaahezvaravratam / ekabhuktaz ca yas taaM tu zivaM saMpuujya yatnataH /33/) athaasminn eva diase zakravratam api smRtam /43/ praataH snaatvaa vidhaanena saMpuujya suranaayakam / gandhaadyair upacaarais tu naivedyaanaaM ca raazibhiH /44/ tato nimantritaan vipraan saMbhojya vidhivad dvija / samaagataaMs tathaivaanyaan diinaanaathaaMz ca bhojayet /45/ etac chakravrataM vipra kartavyaM prativaarSikam / raajnaa vaa dhaninaanyena dhaanyaniSpattim icchataa /46/ (zakravrata)
diinabhojana		linga puraaNa 1.83.50cd maargaziirSe ca maase 'pi kRtvaivaM naktabhojanam / yavaannena yathaanyaayam aajyakSiiraadibhiH samam /49/ paurNamaasyaaM ca puurvoktaM kRtvaa zarvaaya zaMbhave / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca daridraan vedapaaragaan /50/ (zivavrata)
diinabhojana		tantraaloka 27.16c diinaaditRptir vibhavaat. (Takashima, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 13.)
diinabhojana		somazaMbhupaddhati 4.14.3cd kartaa saMtoSayet pazcaad aacaaryaM braahmaNaan api / bandhuun mitraaNi diinaaMz ca bhojayet toSayed api /3/ (vRkSaaropana/vRkSapratiSThaa)
diinanaatha		an eipithet of the sun/suurya. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.5.5a suuryas taM paaThayaam aasa vedavedaangam iizvaraH / uvaaca stuhi vaagdeviiM bhaktyaa ca smRtihetave /4/ tam ity uktvaa diinanaatho hy antardhaanaM jagaama saH / (vaagdeviistotra by yaajnavalkya)
diinanaatha		ziva is addressed as diinanaatha. skanda puraaNa 5.3.225.13 tvaM me naatho hy anaathaayaas tvam eva jagataaM guruH / diinanaatha samuddhartaa zaraNyaH sarvadehinaam /13/ (alikezvaratiirthamaahaatmya)
diipa			see aaraatrika.
diipa			see gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa.
diipa			see ghRtakumbha.
diipa			see jvalana.
diipa			see niiraajana.
diipa			see piSTamaya diipa.
diipa			see puujaa.
diipa			see varti (various numbers of vartis of a diipa).
diipa			see vyomadiipa.
diipa			KauzS 21.23 stuSva varSmann iti (AV 5.2.7) praajaapatyaamaavaasyaayaam astamite valmiikazirasi darbhaavastiirNe 'dhyadhi diipaM dhaarayaMs trir juhoti /23/ rasakarma.
diipa			KauzS 39.20 savyena diipaM dakSiNenodakaalaabv aadaaya vaagyataaH /20/ in the kRtyaapratiharaNa.
diipa			used at the time of garbhaadhaana. KauthGS 7 [12,9-11] prathamaartavaad ataH zuddhaH snaatvaa svastivaacanaM zayyaagRham alaMkRtya puSpaphalaan vikiirya pratidizaM diipair alaMkRtya sugandhapankena.
diipa			diipas the number of which is more than that of the participants by one are lighted in each direction. BodhGS 3.8.2 ... ity aavaahya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya pratipuruSaM paiSTikaan diipaan ekaatiriktaaMz catasro 'STau vaa devasyaayatane pratidizaM pradyotayati uddiipyasva jaatavedaH, maa no hiMsiit iti dvaabhyaam havyavaaham abhimaatiSaahaM, sviSTam agne abhi iti dvaabhyaaM ca // In the aSTamiivrata*.
diipa			diipas are shining in the maNDala. AVPZ 1.34.6 diipaaz ca maNDale diiptaaH zuciz caapi baliM haret / yo 'smin yas tvaa maatur iti vipariharet // in the baliharaNa to the nakSatras.
diipa			four diipakas are used in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 4.3.1 atha piSTamayiiM raatriM caturbhir diipakaiH saha / arcitaaM gandhamaalyena sthaapayet tasya caagrataH /1/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa)
diipa			a diipa is waved upon the king in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 4.4.4 yo 'smin yas tvaa maatur iti diipena nRpasyopari triS parihRtya praiSakRte prayacchet /4/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa)
diipa			four diipakas are used to honour the piSTamayii raatri. AVPZ 4.5.4-7 piSTamayiiM raatriM kRtvaa /4/ annapaanadhuupadiipair arcayitvaa maalyaiz ca /5/ prajvalitaiz caturbhir diipakair arcayitvaa /6/ aa raatri paarthivam iSiraa yoSeti suuktadvayena raatrim upasthaaya /7/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raatrisuuktavidhi)
diipa			given to worship raatri. AVPZ 6.1.7 saMvatsarasya pratimaam iti (AV 3.10.3) piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvodaGmukhiim upavezayet /5/ chattraM hiraNmayaM dadyaad aasanaM ca hiraNmayaM / dadyaac chubhraaNi vaasaaMsi zubhraM caivaanulepanam /6/ zubhram annaM tathaa dadyaat prabhuutaaMz caiva modakaan / dhuupaM ca vividhaM nityaM pradiipaaMz ca prakalpayet /7/ aa maa puSTe ca poSe cety (?) etaabhir upasthaaya /8/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa)
diipa			used in the aaraatrika. AVPZ 7.1.4cd-5ab kRtvaa piSTamayaM diipaM suvartisnehasaMyutam /4/ ati nihaH (AV 2.6.5) praanyaan (AV 7.35.1) iti dvaabhyaam enaM pradiipayet /
diipa			used in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.2.3 pradiipaan ghRtapuurNaaMz ca pradadyaad vividhaan tathaa / tato maNDapamadhye tu vartayed divyamaNDalam / caturazraM caturdvaaraM vRttaakaaram athaapi vaa /3/
diipa			diipas are lit in every direction. AVPZ 68.5.21ab pradiipair vividhaiH zubhraiH sarvadikSu prakalpitaiH / (in a zaanti rite of various utpaatas)
diipa			an upacaara. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.30 vighnaandhakaara saMhaarakaaraka tridazaadhipaH / diipaM gRhaaNa deveza saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / braahmaNo 'syeti (RV 10.90.12) diipaH /30/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara)
diipa			oSadhiisneha is used. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 14.5 baalaarcir dhuumazikhas tu timiraariH svayaM prabhuH / oSadhiisnehasaMpanno diipo 'yaM <pratigRyataam //> pratigRhNantu bhagavanto devaa grahaaH //
diipa			diipa with ghRta is most favorite to suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.29c puSpaaNaaM pravaraa jaatii dhuupaanaaM vijayaH paraH /28/ gandhaanaaM kunkumaM zreSThaM lepaanaaM raktacandanam / diipadaane ghRtaM zreSThaM naivedye modakaH paraH /29/ (suuryapuujaa)
diipa			ghRta or taila is used for the diipa. viSNu smRti 66.11 na ghRtatailaM vinaa kiM cana diipaarthe. Kane 2: 733 c. n. 1745.
diipa			ghRta or taila is used for the diipa, not vasaa or meda. viSNu smRti 79.7-8 vasaaM medaM ca diipaarthe na dadyaat /7/ ghRtaM tailaM vaa dadyaat /8/
diipa			ghRta or taila is used, not vasaa or majja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.130.33-34ab ghRtena diipo daatavyo raajaMs tailena vaa punaH / vasaamajjaadibhir deyo na tu diipaH kathaM cana /33/ diipas tailena kartavyo na tu kamana vijaanataa. In the diipadaanavidhi.
diipa			ghRta or taila is used. padma puraaNa 7.11.108 ghRtena diipaM yo dadyaat tilatailena vaa punaH / nimeSaat sakalaM tasya paapaM harati kezavaH /108/
diipa			havis (ghRta?) or oSadhiirasa is used, not vasaa or medas or asthiniryaasa. brahma puraaNa 29.39 havirbhiH prathamaH kalpo dvitiiyaz cauSadhiirasaiH / vasaamedosthiniryaasair na tu deyaH kathaM cana /39/
diipa			ghRta or auSadhiirasa is used, not vasaa or meda. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.12 ghRtena diipo daatavyas tv athavaapy auSadhiirasaiH / vasaamedodbhavaM diipaM prayatnena vivarjayet /12/ (zraaddha)
diipa			various kinds of oil according to kaamas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.25cd-27ab ghRtapradiipadaanena cakSuSmaaJ jaayate naraH /25/ kaTutailapradaanena sa zatruuJ jayate naraH / tilatailapradaanena suuryaloke mahiiyate /26/ madhuukatailadaanena saubhaagyaM paramaM vrajet / (suuryapuujaa)
diipa			various kinds of oil according to kaamas. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.127-128 ghRtadiipapradaanena cakSuSmaan jaayate naraH / kaTutailasya diipena svaM zatruM jayate naraH /127/ tailadiipapradaanena suuryoloke mahiiyate / madhuukatailadiipena saubhaagyaM paramaM labhet /128/ (suuryapuujaa)
diipa			one hundred and eight diipas are placed around a jalaazaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.249-250 aSTottarazataan diipaan paritaH sthaapayet kramaat / tadardhaM vaa pancaviMzaM mantreNa prayajet sudhiiH /249/ tvaM suuryacandrajyotiiMSi viSaadas tvaM tathaiva ca / tvam eva sarvajyotiiMSi diipo 'yaM pratigRhyataam /250/ (taDaagaadividhi)
diipa			prazaMsaa of diipa. skanda puraaNa 7.2.16.117-119 ghRtena diipaH kartavyaH paapanaazanahetave / yato diipasya maahaatmyaM vijneyaM muktidaayakam /117/ diipaH sadaiva kartavyo gRhe devaalaye naraiH / divaa nizi ca saMdhyaayaaM diipaH kaaryaH svazaktitaH /118/ kiM cid uddyotamaatreNa devaas tuSyanti bhuutale / pitRRNaaM prathamaM diipaH kartavyaH zraaddhakarmaNi /119/ (zivaraatri)
diipa			made of zaalipiSTa with ghRta as oil. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 3.19-21ab susame mandire ramye puSpaprakarazobhite / sudhuupadhuupite sthaane kunkumaagurucandane /19/ kRtvaa maNDalakaM tatra caturazraM samantataH / svastikair laanchitaM kRtvaa koNe diiyaat tu diipakaan /20/ ghRtaprabuddhaa diipaas tu zaalipiSTamayaaH zubhaaH.
diipa			of akSataila is given in a rite for antardhaana aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-26] ... akSatailena diipo daatavyaH / tata upoSadhikena zuklacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitaH azvatthapatraantaritaaM gulikaaM kRtvaa aaryamanjuzriyasyaagratas taavaj japed yaavad dhuumaayati / sakhaayaanaaM datvaa aatmanaa mukhe prakSipet / antarhito bhavati / atha jvalati aakaazagaamii bhavati /
diipa			putting on a burning wick of a lamp on two arms and shoulders. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.166cd-168; 178-179ab baahvos tu skandhayor vaapi yo dadyaad diipavartikaam /166/ hRdaye vaa snehapaatraM vinaa bhaktyaa tu saadhakaH / kSaNamaatreNa tad diipapradaanasya phalaM zRNu /167/ bhuktvaa ca vipulaan bhogaan deviigehe yadRcchayaa / kalpatrayaM tu saMsthaaya saarvabhaumo nRpo bhavet /168/ ... saubhaagyaM sukhasaMpannaM pradiipaM paramaM ruciH / diipayen maaMsam iha taM diipaM hnauM hnauM namo namaH /178/ ity anena tu mantreNa diipaM dadyaad vicakSaNaH.
diipa			seeing the going out of a diipa is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.63 patanaM taarakaadiinaaM praNaazaM diipacakSuSaH / yaH pazyed devataanaaM vaa prakampam avanes tathaa /
diipa			rules for diipas. susiddhikara suutra 11. (R.W. Giebel's translation, pp. 169-170.)
diipa			an auspicious thing in an enumeration of eight mangalas. agni puraaNa 58.31 mRgaraajaM vRSaM naagaM vyajanaM kalazaM tathaa / vaijayantiiM tathaa bheriiM diipam ity aSTamangalam. In the pratiSThaavidhi.
diipaadidaana		txt. mbh 13.101, 103.
diipaavali		the form diipaavali with short i. padma puraaNa 6.122.1a diipaavaliphalaM naatha vizeSaad bruuhi saaMpratam / kim arthaM kriyate saa tu tasyaaH kaa devataa bhavet /1/ (diipaavaliivrata)
diipaavalii		see "Islam: Hindu festivals. diipaavalii."
diipaavalii		see diipadaana.
diipaavalii		in Islam. During the night itself (of SHab-i baraat) -- being a full moon -- people would light fireworks; in some places they would make little figures of elephants or horses, light wicks in them, put fruit and food in front of them, and recite the faatiHa in the name of the Prophet or, among Shiites, of `ali and faaTima over them. Firecrackers and illumination were disliked by orthodox theologians since they were reminiscent of the diwali celebrations of the Hindus, ... . Annemarie Schimmel, 1980, Islam in the Indian Subcontinent, p. 122-123.
diipaavaliivrata	see Deepavali. Dipavali.
diipaavaliivrata	see balipuujaa.
diipaavaliivrata	see baliraajya.
diipaavaliivrata	see diipapradiipana.
diipaavaliivrata	see diipotsava.
diipaavaliivrata	see kaarttikazuklapratipanmaahaatmya.
diipaavaliivrata	see kaumudii. 
diipaavaliivrata	see narakacaturdazii. 
diipaavaliivrata	see sukhasuptikaa.
diipaavaliivrata	bibl. Kane 5: 194-210.
diipaavaliivrata	bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, pp.114-129: Chapter VII, Death and Resurrection: A Study in the Rituals of Dewali and Holi.
diipaavalii		bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals and their Social Contents, Chapter Seven, Death and Resirrection: A Study in the Rituals of Diwali and Holi, pp. 211-233. Delhi: Manohar, 1996.
diipaavalii		bibl. Ranabir Chakravarti, "A Note on diipotsava," Monthly Bulletin of the Asiatic Society, July 1990: 1-3.
diipaavalii		bibl. P.K. Gode, Journal of the Ganganath Jha Research Institute, III, 205-16.
diipaavalii		bibl. P.K. Gode, ABORI XXXII, 55-60.
diipaavalii		bibl. P.K. Gode, 1960, "18. Studies in the History of Hindu Festivals -- Some notes on the History of divaalii Festival," Studies in Indian Cultural History, vol. II, pp. 187-227. (ABOR, Vol. 26, pp. 219-262).
diipaavalii		bibl. P.K. Gode, 1960, "20. Studies in the History of Indian Festivals -- The divaalii Festival," Studies in Indian Cultural History, vol. II, pp. 239-260. (Bhaaratiiyaa Vidyaa, March 1947, pp. 53-73.)
diipaavaliivrata	bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p. 127. Its earliest mention is found in bhadravaahu's kalpasuutra which is an ancient sacred text of the Jains. S.B.E., Vol. XXII, p. 266: mahaaviira passed away on the last day of the month of aazvina in 468 BC. ... as soon as the news of the death of mahaaviira came to be known, the mallas and vRjis observed the lamp festival in the honour of the departed lord.
diipaavalii		bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals and their Social Contents, Chapter Seven, Death and Resirrection: A Study in the Rituals of Diwali and Holi, p. 213: the earliest epigraphic reference to this festival is found in a record of the raaSTrakuuTa kRSNa III (A.D. 939-65) which has found from Chinchani in Thana District. (Note 5: D.C. Sircar, "raaSTrakuuTa Charters from Chinchani," Epigraphia India, XXXII, 55-60.
diipaavaliivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.134-136. aazvina, amaavaasyaa, worship of laksmii. (tithivrata) (amaanta) (c) (v)
diipaavaliivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.1-73 diipaalikotsava in the colophon. kaarttika, kRSNa, caturdazii (4.140.7a). (tithivrata) (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.1-73, padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70 and skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-103 are parallel to one another) (c) (v)
diipaavaliivrata	txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.4cd-20? (tithivrata)
diipaavaliivrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.46-47. kaarttika, zukla, caturdazii, worship of yama. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
diipaavaliivrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.124.89cd-92ab. kaarttika, amaavaasyaa, worship of lakSmii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
diipaavaliivrata	txt. padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70. kaarttika, kRSNa, trayodazii - zukla pratipad. 4-5 yamadiipadaana, 29cd-32 govardhanapuujaa, 45-54 balipuujaa. The diipaavalii is described as a rite for the king, see especially 35-53. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
diipaavaliivrata	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69. aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii-kaarttika, zukla, pratipad. (tithivrata) (amaanta) (c) (v)
diipaavaliivrata	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.91-102 (anarakezvaratiirthamaahaatmya). aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, snaana, zraaddha, puujaa of ziva, jaagaraNa, tarpaNa, daana of diipa on a golden vessel to a brahmin. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
diipaavaliivrata	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.103.12-17. aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, at aanartiiyataDaaga. (amaanta)
diipaavaliivrata	txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.4.22.46 tathaa diipotsavadine caturdazyaaM samaahitaH / puujayitvaa (rukmiNiiM) yathaazaastram iipsitaM labhate phalam /46/ (rukmiNiipuujanamaahaatmya)
diipaavaliivrata	txt. vaamana puraaNa 65.56-60.
diipaavaliivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.134-136: 134ab aazvina, amaavaasyaa, 134cd he spends the day by doing snaana, etc, and upavaasa, 135ab puujaa of lakSmii, 135cd he sets up diipavRkSas, 136 on various places.
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.134-136 candraazvine tu kRSNaayaaM pancadazyaaM yathaavidhi / kRtvaa snaanaadikaM karma sopavaaso dinaM nayet /134/ pradoSasamaye lakSmiiM puujayitvaa yathaavidhi / diipavRkSaan yathaa vRkSaaMl lakSmiipriityai samutsRjet /135/ nadiitiire girau goSThe zmazaane vRkSamuulataH / catuSpathe nijaagaare catvare taan nidhaapayet /136/
diipaavaliivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.1-73: 1-4 introduction, origin and the date of the baliraajya: kaarttika, kRSNa, pancadazii, 5-6 yudhiSThira's question, 7 kaarttika, kRSNa, caturdazii, snaana in the morning, 8-9 apaamaargabhramaNa, 10 tarpaNa of yama/dharmaraaja, 11ab diipadaana to naraka, 11cd-13 diipadaana in various places, baliraajya 14-59 (14ab in the morning on the day of baliraajya, 14cd snaana, tarpaNa, 15ab paarvaNazraaddha, 15cd braahmaNabhojana, 16 proclamation of baliraajya by the king, 17-21 a description of utsava on the day of baliraajya, 22-25 niiraajana, 26-28 the king roams the pura and watches the festivity of baliraajya, 29 alakSmii is driven away from their houses by women, 30-33ab a description of utsava in the night, 33cd-37ab at dawn on the next day of baliraajya the king satisfies deities, brahmins, honorable persons, concubines, his neighbor princes, soldiers, and so on, 37cd-40ab the kind sits on a manca or raised seat and watches prekSaa such as various fightings of animals, soldiers, fighters and dances, etc., 40cd-47ab maargapaalii in the afternoon, 47cd-56 puujaa of bali (48-50 painting of bali, his description, 51ab in a hall in the palace, 51cd the king together with his brothers, ministers, and others, 52-53ab naivedyas, 53cd-54 he recites a mantra, 55 jaagaraNa with prekSaa, etc., 56 puujaa of bali by people), 57-59 daana for the sake of bali), 60-70ab kaumudii (60-61ab prazaMsaa, 61cd-64ab nirvacana of kaumudii, 64cd-67 prazaMsaa, 68-70ab kaumudii is to be performed in a happy mood, because the mood at the time of the kaumudii lasts through the coming year), 70cd-73 prazaMsaa of the diipaavaliivrata.
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.1-73 (1-11ab) zriikRSNa uvaaca // puraa vaamanaruupeNa yaacayitvaa dharaam imaam / baliyajne hariH sarvaM kraantavaan vikramair tribhiH /1/ indraaya dattavaan raajyaM baliM paataavavaasinam / kRtvaa daityapater vaasam ahoraatraM punar nRpa /2/ ekam eva hi bhogaarthaM baliraajyeti cihnitam / sarahasyaM tad etat te kathayaami narottama /3/ kaarttike kRSNapakSasya pancadazyaaM nizaagame / yatheSTaceSTaa daityaanaaM raajyaM teSaaM mahiitale /4/ yudhiSThira uvaaca // nizzeSeNa hRSiikeza kaumudiiM bruuhi me prabho / kim arthaM diiyate daanaM tasyaaM kaa devataa bhavet /5/ kiM svit tasyai bhaved deyaM kebhyo deyaM janaardana / praharSaH ko 'tra nirdiSTaH kriiDaa kaatra prakiirtitaa /6/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // kaarttike kRSNapakse ca caturdazyaaM dinodaye / avazyam eva kartavyaM snaanaM narakabhiirubhiH /7/ apaamaargapallavaan vaa bhraamayen mastakopari / siitaaloSTasamaayuktasakaNTakadalaanvitaan /8/ hara paapam apaamaarga bhraamyamaaNaM punaH punaH / aapadaM kilbiSaM caapi mamaapahara sarvazaH / apaamaarga namas te 'stu zariiraM mama zodhaya /9/ (ity apaamaargabhramaNamantraH ) tataz ca tarpaNaM kaaryaM dharmaraajasya naamabhiH / yamaaya dharmaraajaaya mRtyave caantakaaya ca / vaivasvataaya kaalaaya sarvabhuutakSayaaya ca /10/ narakaaya pradaatavyo diipaH saMpuujya devataaH /
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.1-73 (11cd-21) tataH pradoSasamaye diipaan dadyaan manoramaan /11/ brahmaviSNuzivaadiinaaM bhavaneSu maTheSu ca / kuuTaagaareSu caityeSu sabhaasu ca nadiiSu ca /12/ praakaarodyaanavaapiiSu pratoliiniSkuTeSu ca / siddhaarhabuddhacaamuNDaabhairavaayataneSu ca / manduraasu viviktaasu hastizaalaasu  caiva hi /13/ evaM prabhaatasamaye 'maavaasyaayaaM naraadhipa / snaatvaa devaan pitRRn bhaktyaa saMpuujya praNamya ca /14/ kRtvaa tu paarvaNaM zraaddhaM dadhikSiiraghRtaadibhiH / bhojyair naanaavidhair vipraan bhojayitvaa kSamaapya ca /15/ tato 'paraahNasamaye ghoSayen nagare nRpaH / adya raajyaM baler lokaa yatheSTaM modyataam iti /16/ lokaz caapi pare hRSyet sudhaadhavalitaajire / vRkSacandanamaalaaDhyaiz carcite ca gRhe gRhe /17/ dyuutapaanaratoddRptanaranaariimanohare / nRtyavaaditrasaMghuSTe saMprajvalitadiipake /18/ anyonyapriitisaMhRSTadattalaabhena vai jane / taaMbuulahRSTavadane kunkumakSodacarcite /19/ dukuulapaTTanepathye svarNamaaNikyabhuuSite / adbhutodbhaTazRngaarapradarzitakutuuhale /20/ yuvatiijanasaMkiirNavastrojjvalavihaariNi / diipamaalaakule ramye vidhvastadhvaantasaMcaye / pradoSe doSarahite zastadoSaagame zubhe /21/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.1-73 (22-28) zazipuurNamukhaabhiz ca kanyaabhiH kSiptataNDulam / niiraajanaM prakartavyaM vRkSazaakhaasu diipakaiH /22/ bhraamyamaaNo nato muurdhni manujaanaaM janaadhipaH / vRkSazaakhaantadiipaanaaM nirastaad darzanaad vrajet / niiraajanaM tu teneha procyate vijayapradam /23/ tasmaaj janena kartavyaM rakSodoSabhayaapaham / yaatraavihaarasaMcaare jaya jiiveti vaadinaa /24/ kSudropasargarahite raajacaurabhayojjhite / mitrasvajanasaMbandhisuhRtpremaanuranjite /25/ tato 'rdharaatrasamaye svayaM raajaa vrajet puram / avalokayituM ramyaM padbhyaam eva zanaiH zanaiH /26/ mahataa tuuryaghoSeNa jvaladbhir hastadiipakaiH / kRtazobhaaM puriiM pazyet kRtarakSaaM svakair naraiH /27/ taM dRSTvaa mahad aazcaryam RddhiM caivaatmanaH zubhaam / baliraajyapramodaM ca tataH svagRham aavrajet /28/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.1-73 (29-37ab) evaM gate nizaardhe tu jane nidraardralocane / taavan nagaranaariibhiH zuurpaDiNDimavaadanaiH / niSkraamyate prahRSTaabhir alakSmiiH svagRhaangaNaat /29/ tataH prabuddhe sakale jane jaatamahotsave / maalyadiipakahaste ca snehanirbharalocane /30/ vezyaavilaasiniisaardhaM svastimangalakaariNii / gRhaad gRhaM vrajantii ca paadaabhyangapradaayinii /31/ piSTakodvartanapare guruzuzruuSaNaakule / dvijaabhivaadanapare sukharaajyaabhiviiksaNe /32/ suvaasiniibhyo daane ca diiyamaane yadRcchayaa / yathaaprabhaatasamaye raajaarham aanayej janam /33/ sadbhaavenaiva saMtoSyaa devaaH satpuruSaa dvijaaH / itare caannapaanena vaakpradaanena paNDitaaH /34/ vastrais taambuuladaanaiz ca puSpakarpuurakunkumaiH / bhakSyair uccaavacair bhojyair antaHpuravilaasiniiH /35/ graamair viSayadaanaiz ca saamantanRpatiin dhanaiH / padaatiin angasaMlagnaan graiveyakaTakaiH svakaan /36/ svayaM raajaa toSayet sa janaan bhRtyaan pRthak pRthak /
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.1-73 (37cd-47ab) yathaarhaM toSayitvaa tu tato mallanaTaan bhaTaan /37/ vRSabhaan mahiSaaMz caiva yudhyamaanaan paraiH saha / gajaan azvaaMz ca yodhaaMz ca padaatiin samalaMkRtaan /38/ mancaaruuDhaH svayaM pazyen natanartakacaaraNaan / kruddhaapayed aanayec ca gomahiSyaadikaM tataH /39/ diSTyaa kaaryaM payojyotir uktipratyuktikaa vadet / tato 'paraahNasamaye puurvasyaaM dizi bhaarata /40/ maargapaaliiM prabadhniiyaat tungastambhaye 'tha paadape / kuzakaazamayiiM divyaaM sabhave bahubhir vRtaam /41/ puujayitvaa gajaan vaajiin saardhe yaamatraye gate / gaavo vRSaaH samahiSaa maNDitaa ghaNTikotkaTaaH /42/ kRte home dvijendrais tu gRhNiiyaan maargapaalikaam / raaSTrabhojyena dhaaraabhiH sahasreNa zatena vaa /43/ svazaktyapekSayaa vaapi gRhNiiyaad vaamabhojanaiH / maatuH kulaM pitRkulam aatmaanaM saha bandhubhiH /44/ saMtaarayet sa sakalaM maargapaaliiM dadaati yaH / niiraajanaM ca tatraiva kaaryaM raajne jayapradam /45/ maargapaaliitalenetthaM hayaaH gaavo gajaa vRSaaH / raajaano raajaputraaz ca braahmaNaaH zuudrajaatayaH /46/ maargapaaliiM samullanghya niirujaH syaat sukhii sadaa /
jaya jiiva // bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.16cd (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya, niiraajana).
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.1-73 (47cd-59) kRtvaitat sarvam eveha raatrau daityapater baleH /47/ puujaaM kuryaan naraH saakSaad bhuumau maNDalake kRte / balim aalikhya daityendraM varNakaiH pancarangakaiH /48/ sarvaabharaNasaMpuurNaM vindhyaavalyaa sahaasitam / kuuSmaaNDabaaNajanghorumuradaanavasaMvRtam /49/ saMpuurNahRSTavadanaM kiriiTotkaTakuNDalam / dvibhujaM daityaraajaanaM kaarayitvaa nRpaH svayam /50/ gRhasya madhye zaalaayaaM vizaalaayaaM tato 'rcayet / bhraatRmantrijanaiH saardhaM saMtuSTo bandibhiH stutaH /51/ kamalaiH kumudaiH puSpaiH kahlaaraiH raktakotpalaiH / gandhadhuupaannanaivedyair akSatair guDapuupakaiH /52/ madyamaaMsasuraalehyadiipavartyupahaarakaiH / mantreNaanena raajrendra samantrii sapurohitaH /53/ baliraaja namas tubhyaM virocanasuta prabho / bhaviSyendrasuraaraate puujeyaM pratigRhyataam /54/ evaM puujaaM nRpaH kRtvaa raatrau jaagaraNaM tataH / kaarayet prekSaNiiyaadi naTakSatrakathaanakaiH /55/ lokaz caapi gRhasyaante zayyaayaaM zuklataNDulaiH / saMsthaapya baliraajaanaM phalaiH puSpaiz ca puujayet /56/ balim uddizya diiyante daanaani kurunandana / yaani taany akSayaaNy aahur mayaivaM saMpradarzitam /57/ yad asyaaM diiyate daanaM svalpaM vaa yadi vaa bahu / tad akSayaM bhavet sarvaM viSNoH priitikaraM param /58/ viSNunaa vasudhaa labdhaa priitena balaye punaH / upakaarakaro dattaz caasuraaNaaM mahotsavaH /59/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.1-73 (60-73) tataH prabhRti raajendra pravRttaa kaumudii punaH / sarvopadravavidraavi sarvavighnavinaazinii /60/ lokazokaharii kaamyaa dhanapuSTisukhaavahaa / kuzabdena mahii jneyaa mudii harSe tataH param /61/ dhaatujnair naigamajnaiz ca tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / kau modante janaa yasyaaM naanaabhaavaiH parasparaaH /62/ hRSTaas tuSTaaH sukhaa yattaas tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / kumudaani baler yasmaad diiyante 'syaaM yudhiSThira /63/ arthaarthe paartha bhuumau ca tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / ekam eva mahoraatraM varSe varSe vipaaM pate /64/ dattaM daanavaraajasya aadarzam iva bhuutale / yaH karoti nRpo raaSTre tasya vyaadhibhayaM kutaH /65/ kuta iitibhayaM tatra naasti mRtyukRtaM bhayam / subhikSaM kSemam aarogyaM sarvasaMpada uttamaaH /66/ niirujaz ca janaaH sarve sarvopadravavarjitaaH / kaumudiikaraNaad raajan bhavatiiha mahiitale /67/ yo yaadRzena bhaavena tiSThaty asyaaM yudhiSThira / harSadainyaadiruupeNa tasya varSaM prayaati hi /68/ rudite roditi varSaM hRSTo varSaM prahRSyati / bhuktau bhoktaa bhaved varSaM svasthaH svastho bhaved iti /69/ tasmaat prahRSTaiz ca kartavyaa kaumudii naraiH / vaiSNavii daanavii ceyaM tithiH paitrii yudhiSThira /70/ upazamitameghanaadaM prajvalitadazaananaM ramitaraamam / raamaayaNam iva subhagaM diipadinaM haratu vo duritam /71/ kuuSmaaNDaadaanaramyaM kulavayakhaNDaiz ca dhaatukaabhadram / zarad iva harigatanidraM diipadinaM haratu vo duritam /72/ diipotsave janitasarvajanapramodaaM kurvanti ye sumanaso baliraajapuujaam / daanopabhaagasukhavRddhizataakulaanaaM harSeNa varSam iha paarthiva yaati teSaam /73/
diipaavaliivrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.123.46-47: 46a kaarttika, kRSNa, caturdazii, 46bc tailasnaana, 46d worship of yama/dharma, 47 diipas are lighted.
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.46-47 uurjakRSNacaturdazyaaM tailaabhyangaM vidhuudaye / kRtvaa snaatvaarcayed dharmaM narakaad abhayaM labhet /46/ pradoSe tailadiipaaMs tu diipayed yamatuSTaye / catuSpathe gRhaad baahyapradeze vaa samaahitaH /47/
diipaavaliivrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.124.89cd-93ab: 89c kaarttika, amaavaasyaa, 89d-90ab diipadaana on various places, 90cd puujaa of lakSmii, 91ab dyuuta for the divination of the coming year, 91cd-92ab gopuujaa.
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.89cd-92ab uurjaamaayaaM diipadaanaM devaagaaragRheSu ca /89/ nadyaaraamataDaageSu caityagoSThaapaNeSu ca / samarcanaM tathaa lakSmyaaH svarNaraupye kRtaakRte /90/ dyuutaM ca varSaphaladaM jaye caapi paraajaye / gavaaM puujaatra vihitaa zRngaadyangaanuranganaiH /91/ yavasaannaadidaanaiz ca namaskaarapradakSiNaiH /
diipaavaliivrata	contents. padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70: 1-3 kaarttikeya asks about the diipaavali and ziva answers, 4-5 yamadiipa (4ab kaarttika, kRSNa, trayodazii, 4cd yamadiipa, 4d effects, 5 mantra), apaamaargabhramaNa 6-11ab (6ab kaarttika, kRSNa, caturdazii, 6cd snaana in the evening, 7 when the kaarttika, kRSNa, pakSa, caturdazii is puurvaviddhaa the snaana is to be done at the rise of the moon, 8 praataHsnaana on this day, 9 he waves an amaamaarga, tumbii, prapunnaaTa and vaahvala, 10 mantra, 11ab on the head), 11cd-13 tarpaNa of yama, 14ab diipadaana to naraka, 14cd-16 diipadaana in various places, 17-58 baliraajya (17ab in the morning on the amaavaasyaa, 17cd snaana, tarpaNa, 18ab paarvaNazraaddha, 18cd braahmaNabhojana, 19-20ab in the afternoon the king causes the towns to decorate and talks with the people friendly, 20cd-24 puujaa of lakSmii (20cd-22 women wake up lakSmii, while viSNu still sleeps, 23-24 mantra, 25-27ab, 29a dyuuta, 27cd-28 alakSmii is driven away from their houses by women, 29b-32 govardhanapuujaa), 33-36ab the king satisfies deities, brahmins, honorable persons, concubines, his neighbor princes, soldiers, and so on, 33-39ab the kind sits on a manca and watches prekSaa such as various fightings of animals, soldiers, fighters and dances, etc., 39cd-44 maargapaalii (39cd-40ab in the afternoon he binds the maargapaalii to a pillar of the fort and a tree in the east, 40cd it is made of kuza grasses and kaaza grasses provided with many hanging decorations (lambaka), 41 after having purified he leads elephants and horses over the maargapaalii, bulls with cows, couples of buffaloes also, which are provided with many bells, 42ab after having performed homa a brahmin binds the maargapaalii, 42cd-43ab he pays homage to it, 43cd-44 effects: animals and persons who go over it become healthy and happy), 45-52 puujaa of bali (45ac he worships bali at night, 45d-48ab painting of bali, his description, 48cd in the palace, 49ab with his mother, brathers and relatives, 49cd-50 naivedyas, 51ab with ministers and the purohita by recitning a mantra, 51cd effects, 52 mantra, 53 jaagaraNa with prekSaa, etc., 54 people worship bali, 55-56 good effects of performing puujaa of bali, 57 bad effects of not performing it, 58-68 kaumudii (58-60ab prazaMsaa of kaumudii, 60cd-63ab nirvacana of kaumudii, 63cd-65 effects of performing the baliraajya, 66-68 kaumudii is to be performed in a happy mood), 69-70 prazaMsaa of diipaavalii.
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70 (1-5) kaarttikeya uvaaca // diipaavaliphalaM naatha vizeSaad bruuhi saaMpratam / kim arthaM kriyate saa tu tasyaaH kaa devataa bhavet /1/ kiM ca tatra bhaved deyaM kiM na deyaM vada prabho / praharSaH ko 'tra nirdiSTaH kriiDaa kaatra prakiirtitaa /2/ suuta uvaaca // iti skandavacaH zrutvaa bhagavaan kaamazoSaNaH / saadhuuktvaa kaarttikaM vipraaH prahasann idam abraviit /3/ zriiziva uvaaca // kaarttikasyaasite pakSe trayodazyaaM tu paavake / yamadiipaM bahir dadyaad apamRtyur vinazyati /4/ mRtyunaa paazahastena kaalena bhaaryayaa saha / trayodaziidiipadaanaat suuryaja priiyataam iti /5/ 
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70 (6-14ab) kaarttike kRSNapakSe ca caturdazyaaM vidhuudaye / avazyam eva kartavyaM snaanaM ca paapabhiirubhiH /6/ puurvaviddhaa caturdazyaa kaarttikasya sitetare / pakSe pratyuuSasamaye snaanaM kuryaad atandritaH /7/ taile lakSmiir jale gangaa diipaavalyaaM ca caturdaziim / praataH snaanaM hi yaH kuryaad yamalokaM na pazyati /8/ apaamaargas(>apaamaargaM??) tathaa tumbii(>tumbiim??) prapunnaaTaM ca vaahvalam / bhraamayet snaanamadhye tu narakasya kSayaaya vai /9/ siitaaloSTasamaayukta sakaNTakadalaanvita / hara paapam apaamaarga bhraamyamaaNaH punaH punaH /10/ apaamaargaM prapunnaaTaM bhraamayec chirasopari / tataz ca tarpaNaM kaaryaM yamaraajasya naamabhiH /11/ yamaaya dharmaraajaaya mRtyave caantakaaya ca / vaivasvataaya kaalaaya sarvabhuutakSayaaya ca /12/ audumbaraaya dadhnaaya niilaaya parameSThine / vRkodaraaya citraaya citraguptaaya vai namaH /13/ narakaaya pradaatavyo diipaH saMpuujya devataaH /
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70 (14cd-24) tataH pradoSasamaye diipaan dadyaan manoharaan /14/ brahmaviSNuzivaadiinaaM bhavaneSu vizeSataH / kuuTaagaareSu caityeSu sabhaasu ca nadiiSu ca /15/ praakaarodyaanavaapiiSu pratoliiniSkuTeSu ca / manduraasu viviktaasu hastizaalaasu caiva hi /16/ evaM prabhaatasamaye hy amaavaasyaaM tu paavake / snaatvaa devaan pitRRn bhaktyaa saMpuujyaatha praNamya ca /17/ kRtvaa tu paarvaNaM zraaddhaM dadhikSiiraghRtaadibhiH / bhojyair naanaavidhair vipraan bhojayitvaa kSamaapayet /18/ tato 'paraahNasamaye poSayen naagaraan vipra / teSaaM goSThiiM ca maanaM ca kRtvaa saMbhaaSaNaM nRpaH /19/ vaktRRNaaM vatsaraM yaavat priitir utpadyate guha / aprabuddhe harau puurvaM striibhir lakSmiiH prabodhayet /20/ prabodhasamaye lakSmiiM bodhayitvaa tu sustriyaa / pumaan vai vatsaraM yaaval lakSmiis taM naivam muncati /21/ abhayaM praapya viprebhyo viSNubhiitaa suradviSaH / suptaM kSiirodadhau jnaatvaa lakSmiiM padmaazritaaM tathaa /22/ tvaM jyotiH zrii raviz candro vidyut sauvarNataarakaH / sarveSaaM jyotiSaaM jyotir diipa jyotiH sthitaa tu yaa /23/ yaa lakSmiir divase puNye diipaavalyaaM ca bhuutale / gavaaM goSThe tu kaarttikyaaM saa lakSmiir varadaa mama /24/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70 (25-32) zaMkaraz ca bhavaanii ca kriiDayaa dyuutam aasthitau / bhavaanyaabhyarcitaa lakSmiir dhenuruupeNa saMsthitaa /25/ gauryaa jitvaa puraa zaMbhur nagno dyuute visarjitaH / ato 'yaM zaMkaro duHkhii gaurii nityaM sukhe sthitaa /26/ prathamaM vijayo yasya tasya saMvatsaraM sukham / evaM gate niziithe tu jane nidraardhalocane /27/ taavan nagaranaariibhis tuuryaDiNDimavaadanaiH / niSkaasyate prahRSTaabhir alakSmiiz ca gRhaangaNaat /28/ paraajaye viddhaM syaat pratipady udite ravau / praatar govardhanaH puujyo dyuutaM raatrau samaacaret /29/ bhuuSaNiiyaas tathaa gaavo varjyaa vahanadohanaat / govardhana dharaadhaara gokulatraaNakaaraka /30/ viSNubaahukRtocchraaya gavaaM koTiprado bhava / yaa lakSmiir lokapaalaanaaM dhenuruupeNa saMsthitaa /31/ ghRtaM vahati yajnaarthe mama paapaM vyapohatu / agrataH santu me gaavo gaavo me santu pRSThataH / gaavo me hRdaye santu gavaaM madhye vasaamy aham /32/ iti govardhanapuujaa //
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70 (33-39ab) sadbhaavenaiva saMtoSya devaan satpuruSaan naraan / itareSaam annapaanair vaakyadaanena paNDitaan /33/ vastrais taambuuladiipaiz ca puSpakarpuurakunkumaiH / bhakSyair ucaavaair bhojyair antaHpuranivaasinaH /34/ graamarSabhaM ca daanaiz ca saamantaan nRpatir dhanaiH / padaatijanasaMghaaMz ca graiveyaiH kaTakaiH zubhaiH /35/ svaan amaatyaaMz ca taan raajaa toSayet svajanaan pRthak / yathaarthaM toSayitvaa tu tato mallaan naTaaMs tathaa /36/ vRSabhaaM ca mahokSaaMz ca yudhyamaanaan paraiH saha / raajaanyaaM caapi yodhaaMz ca padaatiin sa samalaMkRtaan /37/ mancaaruuDhaH svayaM pazyen naTanartakacaaraNaan / yodhayed vaasayec caiva gomahiSyaadikaM ca yat /38/ vatsaan aakarSayed gobhir uktipratyuktivaadanaat /
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70 (39cd-44) tato 'paraahNasamaye puurvasyaaM dizi paavake /39/ maargapaaliiM prabadhniiyaad durgastambhe 'tha paadape / kuzakaazamayiim divyaaM lambakair bahubhir guha /40/ diikSayitvaa gajaan azvaan maargapaalyaas tale nayet / gaavair vRSaaMz ca mahiSaan mahiSiir ghaNTikotkaTaaH /41/ kRtahomair dvijendras tu badhniiyaan maargapaalikaam / namaskaaraM tataH kuryaan mantreNaanena suvrataH /42/ maargapaali namas tubhyaM sarvalokasukhaprade / maargapaaliitale skanda yaanti gaavo mahaavRSaaH /43/ raajaano raajaputraaz ca braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH / maargapaaliiM samullanghya nirujaH sukhino hi te /44/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70 (45-52) kRtvaitat sarvam eveha raatrau daityapater baleH / puujaaM kuryaat tataH saakSaad bhuumau maNDalake kRte /45/ balim aalikhya daityendraM varNakaiH pancarangakaiH / sarvaabharaNasaMpuurNaM vindhyaavalisamanvitam /46/ kuuSmaaNDamayajambhorumadhudaanavasaMvRtam / saMpuurNaM hRSTavadanaM kiriiTotkaTakuNDalam /47/ dvibhujaM daityaraajaanaM kaarayitvaa svake punaH / gRhasya madhye zaalaayaaM vizaalaayaaM tato 'rcayet /48/ maatRbhraatRjanaiH saardhaM saMtuSTo bandhubhiH saha / kamalaiH kumudaiH puSpaiH kalhaarai raktakotpalaiH /49/ gandhapuSpaannanaivedyaiH sakSiirair guDapaayasaiH / madyamaaMsasuraalehyacoSyabhakSyopahaarakaiH /50/ mantreNaanena raajendraH samantrii sapurohitaH / puujaaM kariSyate yo vai saukhyaM syaat tasya vatsaram /51/ baliraaja namas tubhyaM virocanasuta prabho / bhaviSyendra suraaraate puujeyaM pratigRhyataam /52/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70 (53-58) evaM puujaavidhiM kRtvaa raatrau jaagaraNaM tataH / kaarayed vai kSaNaM raatrau naTanartakagaayakaiH /53/ lokaiz caapi gRhasyaante saparyaaM zuklataNDulaiH / saMsthaapya baliraajaanaM phalaiH puSpaiz ca puujayet /54/ balim uddizya vai tatra kaaryaM sarvaM ca paavake / yaany yaany akSayaany aahu RSayas tattvadarzinaH /55/ yad atra diiyate daanaM svalpaM vaa yad ivaabahu / tad akSayaM bhavet sarvaM viSNoH priitikaraM zubham /56/ raatrau ye na kariSyanti tava puujaaM baler naraaH / teSaam azrotriyaM dharmaM sarvaM tvaam upatiSThatu /57/ viSNunaa ca svayaM vatsa tuSTena balaye punaH / upakaarakaraM dattam asuraaNaaM mahotsavam /58/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.1-70 (59-70) tadaaprabhRti senaane pravRttaa kaumudii sadaa / sarvopadravavidraavaa sarvavighnavinaazinii /59/ lokazokaharaa kaamyaa dhanapuSTisukhaavahaa / kuzabdena mahii jneyaa muda harSe tato dvayam /60/ dhaatutve nigamaiz caiva tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / kau modante janaa yasmaan naanaabhaavaiH parasparam /61/ hRSTatuSTaaH sukhaapannaas tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / kumudaani baler yasyaaM diiyante tena SaNmukha /62/ aghaarthaM paarthivaiH putra tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / ekam evam ahoraatraM varSe varSe ca kaarttike /63/ dattaM daanavaraajasya aadarzam iva bhuutala / yaH karoti nRpo raajye tasya vyaadhibhayaM kutaH /64/ subhikSaM kSemam aarogyaM tasya saMpad anuttamaa / niirujaz ca janaaH sarve sarvopadravavarjitaaH /65/ kaumudii kriyate tasmaad bhaavaM kartum mahiitale / yo yaadRzena bhaavena tiSThaty asyaaM ca SaNmukha /66/ harSaduHkhaadibhaavena tasya varSaM prayaati hi / rudite rodate varSaM hRSTe varSaM praharSitam /67/ bhukte bhoktaa bhaved varSaM svasthe svasthaM bhaviSyati / tasmaat prahRSTaiH kartavyaa kaumudii ca zubhair naraiH /68/ vaiSNavii daanavii ceyaM tithiH proktaa ca kaarttike /69/ diipotsavaM janitasarvajanaprasaadaM kurvanti ye zubhatayaa baliraajapuujaam / daanopabhogasukhabuddhimataaM kulaanaaM harSaM prayaati sakalaM prabhudaM ca varSam /70/
diipaavaliivrata	contents. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69: 9.17ac aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, 9.17d-18 triraatraniyama from trayodazii with praataHsnaana and dantadhaavana, 9.19ab govardhanapuujaa/govardanotsava is to be performed after three days, namely on kaarttika, zukla, pratipad, 9.19cd ??, 9.20-26 yamadiipa, 9.27-35 apaamaargabhramaNa (27-32 praataHsnaana (27 praataHsnaana on aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, puurvaviddhaa, 28 snaana on the riktaa tithis is to be done at sunrise, 29-30ab tailaabhyanga on aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, at sunrise, 30cd when the caturdazii extends over two days on the puurvaviddhaa caturdazii, 31 bad effects when he does not do tailaabhyanga on the caturdazii, 32 prazaMsaa of praataHsnaana on this caturdazii) 33 he waves apaamaarga, tumbii and prapunnaaDa, 34 three times, 35ad mantra), 9.36 diipadaana to yama's two dogs, 9.37-42 yamatarpaNa, 9.43-60ab origin of baliraajya, an episode, an interpolation where the word diipaavali with short 'i' is used (43ab lakSmiikaamasya vidhi, 43cd-45ab mangalasnaana on aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, on kaarttika, pratipad and on kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa, 45cd on these three days the diipaavali is performed, 46-47 times recommended for the abhyanga, 48 the diipaavalii is to be performed on three days, namely on aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, on the amaavaasyaa and on the pratipad, 9.60cd-64 prazaMsaa of the baliraajya: supernatural beings such as yakSas, gandharvas, kinnaras, auSadhis, mantras and maNis rejoices and their mantras become successful, 9.65-66 when the sun is in the tulaa raazi, on the caturdazii and amaavaasyaa they show the way hither to the dead persons in the naraka by moving ulkaas, 9.67-68 three days, namely aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, the amaavaasyaa and the pratipad are days of the diipaavalii, those puurvaviddhaa are acceptable(?), 9.69-90 kaumudii/kaumodinii (69-71 RSis ask the vaalakhilyas about the kaumudii, 72 on amaavaasyaa at dawn, snaana, tarpaNa of devas and pitRs, 73ab paarvazraaddha, 73cd fasting in the daytime, 74- puujaa of lakSmii (74ab in the twilight, 74cd-75ab they make a maNDapa of laksmii, 75cd-76ab puujaa of lakSmii together with devas and devanaariis, 76cd stroke of their feet, 77-78 a mythical episode: on this day lakSmii and devas and their wives were released from the bondage of bali by viSNu, 79-80 images of gods and lakSmii are placed on a paryanka, 81 he makes a bed made of lotuses so that lakSmii will sleep happily, 82-84ab good or bad results if he makes it or not, 84cd-86ab puujaa of lakSmii with boiled milk with ingredients and laDDuka, 86cd-90 they awake lakSmii and recites mantras), 9.91-93ab diipadaana in various places, 9.93cd-94ab decoration of the pura, 9.94c braahmaNabhojana, 9.94d-95ab feast, 9.95cd-10.54 baliraajya (9.95cd-96ab proclamation of the baliraajya by the king, 9.96cd-97 children play as they will, 9.98 bad acts never to be done during the baliraajya, 9.99 the king roams the pura and watches the festivity of baliraajya, 9.100 alakSmii is driven away, 9.101 when the pratipad/darza is puurvaviddhaa(?), 9.102 the baliraajya is to be celebrated by all people, 9.103 jaagaraNa at night, 
diipaavaliivrata	contents. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69: 10.1 on the pratipad he makes abhyanga and niiraajana and spends the day merrily, 10.2 on this day ziva/zaMkara created dyuuta, 10.3ab introduction, 10.3cd-4ab tailasnaana, 10.4cd-9ab king bali offered the whole earth to viSNu and viSNu granted the boon that the kaarttika zukla pratipad is named after bali (8 tailasnaana), 10.9cd-12 when the pratipad is puurvaviddhaa no religious acts are to be performed, 10.13 when the pratipad is aviddhaa and a muhuurta extends in the following tithi, the performance of baliraajya is recommended, 10.14-15 even if the pratipad is puurvaviddhaa but there is no extention of time in the following tithi, then the baliraajya can be performed, they make a muurti (of baliraaja) with gomaya, 10.16ab aartikya, 10.16cd-17ab abhyanga, 10.17cd-18ab the whole year is as good year as he does on this day, 10.18cd-19ab the diipaavalii/diipotsava is performed from trayodazii before zukla, pratipad, 10.19cd-22 dyuuta, 10.22-26 govardhanapuujaa, 10.27-29 janapuujana, 10.30-32 utsava, 10.33-38ab maargapaalii, 10.38cd-45 puujaa of baliraaja by the king, 10.46 jaagaraNa, 10.47 puujaa of baliraaja by the people, 10.48-54 prazaMsaa of puujaa of baliraaja), 10.55-56 kaumudii is to be performed in a happy mood, 10.57-58 prazaMsaa of the kaarttika zukla pratipad, 10.59cd-64ab gokriiDana, 10.64cd-69 yastikaakarSaNa.
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (9.17-26) vaalakhilyaa uucuH // kRSNapakSe caturdazyaaM maasi caazvayuje tathaa / diipotsavasamiipe tu vratam etat samaacaret /17/ praataH snaatvaa trayodazyaaM kRtvaa vai dantadhaavanam / triraatraniyamaM kRtvaa govinde bhaktitatparaH /18/ kaarya etad vratasyaante tathaa govardhanotsavaH / trimuhuurtaadhikaa graahyaa paravedho na doSabhaak /19/ aazvinasyaasite pakSe trayodazyaaM nizaamukhe / yamadiipaM baliM dadyaad apamRtyur vinazyati /20/ puraa hemanakasyaiva baalakaz caapamRtyutaH / mukto 'bhuud aazvine kRSNatrayodazyaaM dayaavazaat /21/ duutaa uucuH // yathaa na jiivitaad bhrazyed iidRze tu mahotsave / tathopaayaM bruuhi yama kRpaaM kRtvaasmad agrataH /22/ yama uvaaca // aazvinasyaasite pakSe trayodazyaaM nizaamukhe / prativarSaM tu yo dadyaad gRhadvaare sudiipakam /23/ mantreNaanena bho duutaaH samaaneyaH sa notsave / praapte 'pamRtyaav api ca zaasaNaM kriyataaM mama /24/ mRtyunaa paazadaNDaabhyaaM kaalena ca mayaa saha / trayodazyaaM diipadaanaat suuryajaH priiyataam iti /25/ mantreNaanena yo diipaM dvaaradeze prayacchati / utsave caapamRtyoz ca bhayaM tasya na jaayate /26/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (9.27-35) vaalakhiyaa uucuH // puurvaviddhacaturdazyaam aazvinasya sitetare / pakSe pratyuuSasamaye snaanaM kuryaat prayatnataH /27/ aruNodayato 'nyatra riktaayaaM snaati yo naraH / tasyaabdikabhavo dharmo nazyaty eva na saMzayaH /28/ tathaa kRSNacaturdazyaam aazvine 'rkodaye suraaH / yaaminyaaH pazcime yaame tailaabhyango viziSyate /29/ yadaa caturdazii na syaad dvidine ced vidhuudaye / dinadvaye bhavec caapi tadaa puurvaiva gRhyate /30/ balaat kaaraad dhaTaad vaapi ziSTatvaan na karoti cet / tailaabhyangaM caturdazyaaM rauravaM narakaM vrajet /31/ taile lakSmiir jale gangaa diipaavalyaaz caturdaziim / praataHsnaanaM hi yaH kuryaad yamalokaM na pazyati /32/ apaamaargam atho tumbiiM prapunnaaDam athaaparam / bhraamayet snaanamadhye tu narakasya kSayaaya vai /33/ vaaratrayaM trivaaraM ca paThitvaa mantram uttamam /34/ siitaaloSTasamaayukta sakaNTakadalaanvita / hara paapam apaamaarga bhraamyamaanaH punaH punaH / apaamaargaM prapunnaaDaM bhraamayec chirasopari /35/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (9.36-42) snaatvaardravaasasaa dadyaad diipakaM mRtyuputrayoH / zunakau zyaamazabalau bhraatarau yamasevakau / tuSTau syaataaM caturdazyaaM diipadaanena mRtyujau /36/ iSTabandhujanaiH saardham etat snaanaM samaacaret / snaanaangatarpaNaM kRtvaa yamaM saMtarpayet tataH /37/ yamaaya dharmaraajaaya mRtyave caantakaaya ca / vaivasvataaya kaalaaya sarvabhuutakSayaaya ca /38/ audumbaraaya dadhnaaya niilaaya parameSThine / vRkodaraaya citraaya citraguptaaya te namaH /39/ caturdazaite mantraaH syuH pratyekaM ca namo'nvitaaH / ekaikena tilair mizraan dadyaat triin udakaanjaliin /40/ yajnopaviitinaa kaaryaM praaciinaaviitinaatha vaa / devatvaM ca pitRtvaM ca yamasyaasti dviruupataa /41/ jiivatpitaapi kurviita tarpaNaM yamabhiiSmayoH / narakaaya pradaatavyo diipaH saMpuujya devataaH /42/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (9.43-49ab) atraiva lakSmiikaamasya vidhiH snaane mayocyate / iSe bhuute ca darze ca kaarttike prathame dine /43/ yadaa snaati tadaabhyangasnaanaM kuryaad vidhuudaye / uurjazukladvitiiyaayaaM tithau ca svaatiyugmage /44/ maanavo mangalasnaayii naiva lakSmyaa viyujyate / diipair niiraajanaad atra saiSaa diipaavaliH smRtaa /45/ indukSaye 'pi saMkraantau ravau paate dinakSaye / atraabhyango na doSaaya praataH paapaapanuttaye /46/ maaSapattrasya zaakaM vai bhuktvaa tasmin dine naraH / pretaakhyaayaaM caturdazyaaM sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /47/ iSaasitacaturdazyaam indukSayatithaav api / darzaadau svaatisaMyukte tadaa diipaavalir bhavet /48/ kuryaat saMlagnam etac ca diipotsavadinatrayam /
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (9.49cd-60ab) mahaaraajo baliH proktas tuSTena hariNaa tathaa /49/ varaM yaacasva bhadraM te yad yan manasi vartate / iti viSNuvacaH zrutvaa balir vacanam abraviit /50/ aatmaarthaM kiM yaacaniiyaM sarvaM dattaM mayaa tathaa / lokaarthaM yaacayiSyaami zaktaz ced dehi tac ca me /51/ mayaadya te dharaa dattaa vaamanacchadmaruupiNe / tribhiH padais trividasaiH saa caakraantaa yatas tvayaa /52/ tasmaad bhuumitale raajyam astu ghasratraye hare /53/ madraajye ye diipadaanaM bhuvi kurvanti maanavaaH / teSaaM gRhe tava striiyaM sadaa tiSThatu susthiraa /54/ mama raajye gRhe yeSaam andhakaaraH patiSyati / lakSmiisaMtaanaandhakaaraH sadaa patatu tadgRhe /55/ caturdazyaaM ca ye diipaan narakaaya dadanti ca / teSaaM pitRgaNaaH sarve narake na vasanti ca /56/ baliraajyaM samaasaadya yair na diipaavaliH kRtaa / teSaaM gRhe kathaM diipaaH prajvaliSyanti kezava /57/ baliraajye tu ye lokaaH zokaanutsaahakaariNaH / teSaaM gRhe sadaa zokaH pated iti na saMzayaH /58/ caturdaziitraye raajyaM baler astv iti yaacayet / puraa vaamanaruupeNa praarthayitvaa dharaam imaam / dadaav atithayendraaya baliM paataalavaasinam /59/ dattaM daityapater itthaM hariNaa taddinatrayam /
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (9.60cd-68) tasmaan mahotsavaM caatra sarvathaiva hi kaarayet /60/ mahaaraatriH samutpannaa caturdazyaaM muniizvaraaH / atas tadutsavaH kaaryaH zaktipuujaaparaayaNaiH /61/ baliraajyaM samaasaadya yakSagandharvakinnaraaH / auSadhyaz ca pizaacaaz ca mantraaz ca maNayas tathaa /62/ sarva eva prahRSyanti nRtyanti ca nizaamukhe / tattanmantraaz ca sidhyanti baliraajye na saMzayaH /63/ baliraajyaM samaasaadya yathaa lokaaH suharSitaaH / tathaa taddinamadhye tu lokaaH syur harSitaa bhRzam /64/ tulaasaMsthe sahasraaMzau pradoSe bhuutadarzayoH / ulkaahastaa naraaH kuryuH pitRRNaaM maargadarzanam /65/ narakasthaas tu ye pretaas te maargaM tu vrataat sadaa / pazyanty eva na saMdehaH kaaryo 'tra munipuMgavaiH /66/ aazvine maasi bhuutaaditithayaH kiirtitaas trayaH / diipadaanaadikaaryeSu graahyaa madhyaahnakaalikaaH /67/ yadi syuH saMgavaad arvaag etaaz ca tithayas trayaH / diipadaanaadikaaryeSu kartavyaaH puurvasaMyutaaH /68/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (9.69-78) RSaya uucuH // kaumodinyaas tu maahaatmyaM praSTum icchaamahe dvijaaH / tasmin dine tu kiM bhojyaM kasya puujaaM tu kaarayet /69/ kimarthaM kriyate saa tu tasyaaH kaa devataa bhavet / kiM ca tatra bhaved deyaM kiM na deyaM vizeSataH /70/ praharSaH ko 'tra nirdiSTaH kriiDaa kaatra prakiirtitaa / diipaavalyaaH phalaM sarvaM vadantu RSisattamaaH /71/ vaalakhilyaa uucuH // tataH prabhaatasamaye tv amaayaaM tu muniizvaraaH / snaatvaa devaan pitRRn bhaktyaa saMpuujyaatha praNamya ca /72/ kRtvaa tu paarvaNazraaddhaM dadhikSiiraghRtaadibhiH / divaa tatra na bhoktavyam Rte baalaaturaaj janaat /73/ tataH pradoSasamaye puujayed indiraaM zubhaam / kuryaan naanaavidhair vastraiH svacchaM lakSmyaaz ca maNDapam /74/ naanaapuSpaiH pallavaiz ca citraiz caapi vicitritam / tatra saMpuujayel lakSmiiM devaaMz ca prapuujayet /75/ saMpuujyaa devanaaryaa pi bahubhiz copacaarakaiH / paadasaMvaahanaM kuryaal lakSmyaadiinaaM tu bhaktitaH /76/ asminn ahani sarve 'pi viSNunaa mocitaaH puraa / balikaaraagRhaad devaa lakSmiiz caapi vimocitaa /77/ lakSmyaa saardhaM tato devaa jagmuH kSiirodadhau punaH / prasuptaa bahukaalaM te sukhaM tasmaan muniizvaraaH /78/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (9.79-86ab) racaniiyaaH suutragarbhaaH paryankaaz ca sutuulikaaH / dugdhaphenopamair vastrair aastRtaaz ca yathaadizam /79/ sthaapayet taan suraaMl lakSmiiM vedaghoSasamanvitaH / lakSmiir daityabhayaan muktaa sukhaM suptaambujodare /80/ ato 'tra vidhivat kaaryaa tuSTyai tu sukhasuptikaa / tadahni padmazayyaaM yaH padmaasaukhyavivRddhaye /81/ kuryaat tasya gRhaM muktvaa tat padmaa kvaapi na vrajet / na kurvanti naraa itthaM lakSmyaa ye sukhasuptikaam /82/ dhanacintaa vihiihaas te kathaM raatrau svapanti hi / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena lakSmiiM saMpuujayen naraH /83/ sa tu daaridryanirmuktaH svajaatau syaat pratiSThitaH / jaatipattralavangailaatvakkapuurasamanvitam /84/ paacayitvaa gavyadugdhaM sitaaM dattvaa yathocitaam / laDDukaaMs tasya kurviita taaMz ca lakSmyai samarpayet /85/ anyac caturvidhaM bhakSyaM dadyaac chriiH priiyataam iti /
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (9.86cd-95ab) aprabuddhe harau puurvaM striibhir lakSmiiM prabodhayet /86/ prabodhasamaye lakSmiiM bodhayitvaa bhunakti yaa / pumaan vaa vatsaraM yaaval lakSmiis taM naiva muncati /87/ abhayaM praapya viprebhyo viSNubhiitaaH suradviSaH / kSiiraabdhau tuSTuvur jnaatvaa suptaaM padmaazritaaM zriyam /88/ tvaM jyotiH zriiraviindvagnividyutsauvarNataarakaaH / sarveSaaM jyotiSaaM jyotir diipajyotiHsthite namaH /89/ yaa lakSmiir divase puNye diipaavalyaaM ca bhuutale / gavaaM goSThe tu kaarttikyaaM saa lakSmiir varadaa mama /90/ diipadaanaM tataH kuryaat pradoSe ca tatholmukam / bhraamayet svasya zirasi sarvaariSTanivaaraNam /91/ diipavRkSaas tathaa kaaryaaH zaktyaa devagRhaadiSu / catuSpathe zmazaane ca nadiiparvatavezmasu /92/ vRkSamuuleSu goSTheSu catvareSu gRheSu ca / vastraiH puSpaiH zobhaitavyaa raajamaargasya bhuumayaH /93/ sarvaM puram alaMkRtya pradoSe tadanantaram / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaadau saMbhojya ca bubhukSitaan /94/ alaMkRtena bhoktavyaM navavastropazobhinaa /
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (9.95cd-103) tato 'paraahNasamaye ghoSayen nagaraM nRpaH /95/ adya raajyaM baler lokaa yathecchaM kriiDyataam iti / yathecchaM kriiDyataaM baalaa ity aajnaapya nRpeNa tu /96/ tebhyo dadyaat kriiDanakaM tataH pazyec chubhaazubham / baliraajye prakartavyaM yad yan manasi vartate /97/ jiivahiMsaa suraapaanam agamyaagamanaM tathaa / cauryaM vizvaasaghaataz ca pancaitaani muniizvaraaH / baliraajye tu narakadvaaraaNy uktaani saMtyajet /98/ tato 'rdharaatrasamaye svayaM raajaa vrajet puram / avalokayituM ramyaM padbhyaam eva zanaiH zanaiH / baliraajyapramodaM ca dRSTvaa svagRham aavrajet /99/ evaM gate niziithe ca jane nidraardhalocane / evaM nagaranaariibhiH zuurpaDiNDimavaadanaiH / niSkaasyate prahRSTaabhir alakSmiiH svagRhaangaNaat /100/ daNDaikarajaniiyoge darzaH syaat tu pare 'hani / tadaa vihaaya puurvedyuH pare 'hni sukharaatrikaa /101/ ye vaiSNavaavaiSNavaaz ca baliraajyotsavaM naraaH / na kurvanti vRthaa teSaaM dharmaaH syur naatra saMzayaH /102/ raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaat puraaNapaThanaadibhiH / dyuutena vaa harer agre giitayaa vaa tathaiva ca /103/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (10.1-9ab) brahmovaaca // pratipady atha caabhyangaM kRtvaa niiraajanaM tataH / suveSaH satkathaagiitair daanaiz ca divasaM nayet /1/ zaMkaras tu puraa dyuutaM sasarja sumanoharam / kaarttike zuklapakSe tu prathame 'hani satyavat /2/ baliraajyadinasyaapi maahaatmyaM zRNu tattvataH / snaatavyaM tilatailena narair naariibhir eva ca /3/ yadi mohaan na kurviita sa yaati yamasaadanam / puraa kRtayugasyaadau daanavendro balir mahaan /4/ tena dattaa vaamanaaya bhuumiH svamastakaanvitaa / tadaaniiM bhagavaan saakSaat tuSTo balim uvaaca ha /5/ kaarttike maasi zuklaayaaM pratipadyaaM yato bhavaan / bhuumiM me dattavaan bhaktyaa tena tuSTo 'smi te 'nagha /6/ varaM dadaami te raajann ity uktvaadaad varaM tadaa / tvannaamnaiva bhaved raajan kaarttikii pratipat tithiH /7/ etasyaaM ye kariSyanti tailasnaanaadikaarcanam / tad akSayaM bhaved raajan naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /8/ tadaaprabhRti loke 'smin prasiddhaa pratipat tithiH /
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (10.9cd-18ab) pratipat puurvaviddhaa na kartavyaa tu kathaM cana /9/ tatraabhyangaM na kurviita anyathaa mRtim aapnuyaat / pratipadyaaM yadaa darzo muhuurtapramito bhavet /10/ maangalyaM taddine cet syaad vittaadis tasya nazyati / balez ca pratipad darzaad yadi viddhaM bhaviSyati /11/ tasyaaM yady atha caartikyaM naarii mohaat kariSyati / naariiNaaM tatra vaidhavyaM prajaanaaM maraNaM dhruvam /12/ aviddhaa pratipac cet syaan muhuurtam apare 'hani / utsavaadikakRtyeSu saiva proktaa maniiSibhiH /13/ pratipat svalpamaatraapi yadi na syaat pare 'hani / puurvaviddhaa tadaa kaaryaa kRtaa no doSabhaag bhavet /14/ taddine gRhamadhye tu kuryaan muurtiM tadaangaNe / gomayena ca tatraapi dadhi tatpurataH kSipet /15/ aartikyaM tatra saMsthaapya evaM kuryaad vidhaanataH / abhyangaM ye na kurvanti tasyaaM tu munipuMgava /16/ na maangalyaM bhavet teSaaM yaavat syaad vatsaraM dhruvam / yo yaadRzena ruupeNa tasyaaM tiSThec chubhe dine /17/ aavarSaM tad bhavet tasya tasmaan mangalam aacaret /
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (10.18cd-26) yadiicchet svazubhaan bhogaan bhoktuM divyaan manoharaan /18/ kuru diipotsavaM ramyaM trayodazyaadikeSu ca / zaMkaraz ca bhavaanii ca kriiDayaa dyuutam aasthite /19/ gauryaa jitvaa puraa zaMbhur nagno dyuute visarjitaH / ato 'rtha zaMkaro duHkhii gaurii nityaM sukhasthitaa /20/ dyuutaM niSiddhaM sarvatra hitvaa pratipadaM budhaaH / prathamaM vijayo yasya tasya saMvatsaraM sukham /21/ bhavaanyaabhyarthitaa lakSmiir dhenuruupeNa saMsthitaa / praatar govardhanaH puujyo dyuutaM raatrau samaacaret /22/ bhuuSaNiiyaas tadaa gaavo varjyaa vahanadohanaat /23/ govardhana dharaadhaara gokulatraaNakaaraka / viSNubaahukRtocchraaya gavaaM koTiprado bhava /24/ yaa lakSmiir lokapaalaanaaM dhenuruupeNa saMsthitaa / ghRtaM vahati yajnaarthe mama paapaM vyapohatu /25/ agrataH santu me gaavo gaavo me santu pRSThataH / gaavo me hRdaye santu gavaaM madhye vasaamy aham /26/ iti govardhanapuujaa //
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (10.27-32) sadbhaavenaiva saMtoSya devaan satpuruSaan naraan / itareSaam annapaanair vaakyadaanena paNDitaan /27/ vastrais taambuuladhuupaiz ca puSpakarpuurakunkumaiH / bhakSyair uccaavacair bhojyair antaHpuranivaasinaH /28/ graamyaan vRSabhadaanaiz ca saamantaan nRpatir dhanaiH / padaatijanasaMghaaMz ca graiveyaiH kaTakaiH zubhaiH / svanaamaankaiz ca taan raajaa toSayet sajjanaan pRthak /29/ yathaarthaM toSayitvaa tu tato mallaan naraaMs tathaa / vRSabhaan mahiSaaMz caiva yudhyamaanaan paraiH saha /30/ raajnas tathaiva yodhaaMz ca padaatiin samalaMkRtaan / mancaaruuDhaH svayaM pazyen naTanartakacaaraNaan /31/ yudhaapayed vaasayec ca gomahiSyaadikaM ca yat / vatsaan aakarSayed gobhir uktipratyuktivaadanaat /32/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (10.33-38ab) tato 'paraahNasamaye puurvasyaaM dizi suvrata / maargapaaliiM prabadhnaati durgastambhe 'tha paadape /33/ kuzakaazamayiiM divyaaM lambakair bahubhiH priye / viikSayitvaa gajaan azvaan maargapaalyaas tale nayet /34/ gaavo vRSaaMz ca mahiSaan mahiSiir ghaTakotkaTaan / kRtahomair dvijendrais tu badhniiyaan maargapaalikaam /35/ namaskaaraM tataH kuryaan mantreNaanena suvrata / maargapaali namas tubhyaM sarvalokasukhaprade / tale tava sukhenaazvaa gajaa gaavaz ca santu me /36/ maargapaaliitale putra yaanti gaavo mahaavRSaaH / raajaano raajaputraaz ca braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH /37/ maargapaaliiM samullanghya niirujaH sukhino hi te /
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (10.38cd-46) kRtvaitat sarvam eveha raatrau daityapater baleH /38/ puujaaM kuryaat tataH saakSaad bhuumau maNDalake kRte / balim aalikhya daityendraM varNakaiH pancarangakaiH /39/ sarvaabharaNasaMpuurNaM vindhyaavalisamanvitam / kuuSmaaNDamayajambhorumadhudaanavasaMvRtam /40/ saMpuurNaM kRSTavadanaM kiriiTotkaTakuNDalam / dvibhujaM daityaraajaanaM kaarayitvaa svake punaH /41/ gRhasya madhye zaalaayaaM vizaalaayaaM tato 'rcayet / maatRbhraatRjanaiH saardhaM saMtuSTo bandhubhiH saha /42/ kamalaiH kumudaiH puSpaiH kahlaaraiH raktakotpalaiH / gandhapuSpaannanaivedyaiH sakSiirair guDapaayasaiH /43/ madyamaaMsasuraalehyacoSyabhakSyopahaarakaiH / mantreNaanena raajendraH samantrii sapurohitaH / puujaaM kariSyate yo vai saukhyaM syaat tasya vatsaram /33/ baliraaja namas tubhyaM virocanasuta prabho / bhaviSyendra suraaraate puujeyaM pratigRhyataam /45/ evaM puujaavidhaanena raatrau jaagaraNaM tataH / kaarayed vai kSaNaM raatrau naTanRtyakathaanakaiH /46/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (10.55-58) kaumudii kriyate yasmaad bhaavaM kartuM mahiitale / yo yaadRzena bhaavena tiSThaty asyaaM ca suvrata /55/ rudite roditaM varSaM prahRSTe tu praharSitam / bhuktau bhogyaM bhaved varSaM svasthe svasthaM bhaviSyati /56/ vaiSNavii daanavii ceyaM tithiH proktaa ca kaarttike /57/ diipotsavaM janitasarvajanapramodaM kurvanti ye zubhatayaa baliraajapuujaam / daanopabhogasukhabuddhimataaM kulaanaaM harSaM prayaati sakalaM pramudaa ca varSam /58/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (10.48-54) lokaz caapi gRhasyaante saparyaaM zuklatandulaiH / saMsthaapya baliraajaanaM phalaiH puSpaiH prapuujayet /47/ balim uddizya vai tatra kaaryaM sarvaM ca suvrata / yaani yaany akSayaaNy aahur munayas tattvadarzinaH /48/ yad atra diiyate daanaM svalpaM vaa yadi vaa bahu / tad akSayaM bhavet sarvaM viSNoH priitikaraM zubham /49/ raatrau ye na kariSyanti tava puujaaM bale naraaH / teSaaM ca zrotriyo dharmaH sarvas tvaam upatiSThatu /50/ viSNunaa ca svayaM vatsa tuSTena balaye punaH / upakaarakaraM dattam asuraaNaaM mahotsavam /51/ ekam evam ahoraatraM varSe varSe ca kaarttike / dattaM daanavaraajasyaaadazam iva bhuutale /52/ yaH karoti nRpo raajye tasya vyaadhibhayaM kutaH / subhikSaM kSemam aarogyaM tasya saMpad anuttamaa /53/ niirujaz ca janaaH sarve sarvopadravavarjitaaH /54/
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.17-2.4.10.69 (10.59-69) balipuujaaM vidhaayaivaM pazcaad gokriiDanaM caret /59/ gavaaM kriiDaadine yatra raatrau dRzyeta candramaaH / somo raajaa pazuun hanti surabhiipuujakaaMs tathaa /60/ pratipad darzasaMyoge kriiDanaM tu gavaaM matam / parividdhaasu yaH kuryaat putradaaradhanakSayaH /61/ alaMkaaryaas tadaa gaavo gograasaadibhir arcitaaH / giitavaaditranirghoSair nayen nagarabaahyataH / aaniiya ca tataH pazcaat kuryaan niiraajanaavidhim /62/ atha cet pratipat svalpaa naarii niiraajanaM caret / dvitiiyaayaaM tataH kuryaat saayaM mangalamaalikaaH /63/ evaM niiraajanaM kRtvaa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / pratipat puurvaviddhaiva yaSTikaakarSaNe bhavet /64/ kuzakaazamayiiM kuryaad yaSTikaaM sudRDhaaM navaam / devadvaare nRpadvaare 'thavaaneyaa catuSpathe /65/ taam ekato raajaputraa hiinavarNaas tathaikataH / gRhiitvaa karzayeyus te yathaasaaraM muhur muhaH /66/ samasaMkhyaa dvayoH kaaryaa sarve 'pi balavattaraaH / jayo 'tra hiinajaatiinaaM jayo raajnas tu vatsaram /67/ ubhayoH pRSThataH kaaryaa rekhaa tatkarSakopari / rekhaante yo nayet tasya jayo bhavati naanyathaa /68/ jayacihnam idaM raajaa nidadhiita prayatnataH /69/
diipaavaliivrata	contents. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.91-102: 91ab aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, 91cd-92ab snaana, zraaddha, puujaa of ziva, 92cd jaagaraNa, 93ab snaana, 93cd tarpaNa, 94ab daana of diipa on a golden vessel to a brahmin, 94cd braahmaNabhojana and eating by himself, 95-99 effects, 100ab aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, 100cd upavaasa and puujaa of ziva, 101-102 effects.
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.91-102 zriimaarkaNDeya uvaaca // praapte caazvayuje maasi tasmin kRSNaa caturdazii / snaatvaa kRtvaa tataH zraaddhaM saMpuujya ca mahezvaram /91/ pitRbhyo diiyate daanaM bhaktizraddhaasamanvitaiH / pazcaaj jaagaraNaM kuryaat satkathaazravaNaadibhiH /92/ tataH prabhaatasamaye snaatvaa vai narmadaajale / tarpaNaM vidhivat kRtvaa pitRRNaaM devapuurvakam /93/ sauvarNe ghRtasaMyuktaM diipaM dadyaad dvijaataye / pazcaat saMbhojayed vipraan svayaM caiva vimatsaraH /94/ evaM kRte narazreSTha na jantur narakaM vrajet / avazyam eva manujair draSTavyaa naarakii sthitiH /95/ anena vidhinaa kRtvaa na pazyen narakaan naraH / tatra tiirthe mRtaanaaM tu naraaNaaM vidhinaa nRpa /96/ manvantarM zive loke vaaso bhavati durlabhe / vimaanenaarkavarNena kinkiNiizatazobhinaa /97/ sa gacchati mahaabhaaga sevyamaano 'psarogaNaiH / bhunakti vividhaan bhogaan uktakaalaM na saMzayaH /98/ puurNe caiva tataH kaala iha maanuSyataaM gataH / sarvavyaadhivinirmukto jiivec ca zaradaaM zatam /99/ praapya caazvayuje maasi kRSNapakSe caturdaziim / ahoraatroSito bhuutvaa puujayitvaa mahezvaram / mahaapaatakayukto 'pi mucyate naatra saMzayaH /100/ aSTaaviMzatikoTyo vai narakaaNaaM yudhiSThira / vimuktaa narakair duHkhaiH zivalokaM vrajanti /101/ tatra bhuktvaa mahaabhogaan divyaizvaryasamanvitaaan / labhante maanuSaM janma durlabhaM bhuvi maanavaaH /102/
diipaavaliivrata	contents. skanda puraaNa 6.103.12-17: 12 introduciton, 13ab aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, 13cd snaana, tarpaNa of devas and pitRs, 14a aazvina, amaavaasyaa, 14b zraaddha, 14c worship of daamodara and yama, 14d diipadaana, 15ab worship of yama/dharmaraaja, 15cd-16 tilamaaSadaana, 17 effects.
diipaavaliivrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.103.12-17 suuta uvaaca // aanartiiyataDaagasya mahimaa dvijasattamaaH / ekavaktreNa no zakyo vaktuM varSasatair api /12/ aazvinasya site(>'site??) pakSe caturdazyaaM samaahitaH / snaatvaa devaan pitRRMz caiva tarpayed vidhipuurvakam /13/ tato diipotsavadine zraaddhaM kRtvaa samaahitaH / daamodaraM yamaM puujya diipaM dadyaat svabhaktitaH /14/ saMpuujyo dharmaraajas tu gandhapuSpaanulepanaiH / maaSaas tilaaz ca daatavyaa govindaH priiyataam iti /15/ tilamaaSadaanena dvijaanaaM tarpaNena ca / yamena sahito devaH priiyate puruSottamaH /16/ ya evaM kurute vipraas tiirtha aanartasaMjnite / so 'zvamedhaphalaM praapya brahmaloke mahiiyate /17/
diipaavaliivrata	note, the diipaavalii/diipotsava is performed from trayodazii before kaarttika, zukla, pratipad. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.18cd-19ab yadiicchet svazubhaan bhogaan bhoktuM divyaan manoharaan /18/ kuru diipotsavaM ramyaM trayodazyaadikeSu ca / (diipaavaliivrata)
diipaavaliivrata	note, places where diipavRkSas are set up. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.136 candraazvine tu kRSNaayaaM pancadazyaaM yathaavidhi / kRtvaa snaanaadikaM karma sopavaaso dinaM nayet /134/ pradoSasamaye lakSmiiM puujayitvaa yathaavidhi / diipavRkSaan yathaa vRkSaaMl lakSmiipriityai samutsRjet /135/ nadiitiire girau goSThe zmazaane vRkSamuulataH / catuSpathe nijaagaare catvare taan nidhaapayet /136/
diipaavaliivrata	Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 8: Tahsil and District Datia, Village Ricchari, p. 53. lakSmiipuujaa only by Brahmin and Ahirs.
diipachaaya		one should not stand at a shadow of a lamp. padma puraaNa 1.49.110ab na sthaatavyaM na gantavyaM kSaNam apy asataa saha /109/ na tiSThec ca kSaNaM dhiiro diipachaaye kalidrume / (sadaacaara)
diipadaana		see diipaavalii.
diipadaana		see hanumaddiipadaana.
diipadaana		see tripurotsava.
diipadaana		see vyomadiipadaana.
diipadaana		see yamadiipa.
diipadaana		bibl. Hazra, Records, p.115: Tha inscriptional evidences show that the gifts of lamps to shrines became popular in southern India from about the end of the ninth century A.D. see note 84 on this page. JASB, Vol. LXXII, 1903, p. 120.
diipadaana		txt. and vidhi. BodhGS 3.8.1-2 athaato 'rdhamaase 'rdhamaase 'STamyaaM braahmaNaa brahmacaariNas striyaz caahar upavasanti /1/ atha pradoSe rudraM viruupaakSaM sapatniikaM sasutaM sagaNaM sapaarSatkam aavaahayaami ity aavaahya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya pratipuruSaM paiSTikaan diipaan ekaatiriktaaMs catasro 'STau vaa devasyaayatane pratidizaM pradyotayati uddiipyasva jaatavedaH maa no hiMsiit iti dvaabhyaaM havyavaaham abhimaatiSaahaM sviSTam agne abhi iti dvaabhyaaM ca /2/ (aSTamiivrata) (tithivrata)
diipadaana		txt. and vidhi. HirGZS 1.5.13 [63.1] diipaM zivaalaye bhaktyaa ghRtena paridaapayet. (zaanti of the birth in the gaNDaanta hours)
diipadaana		txt. and vidhi. HirGZS 1.5.13 [63.8-9] zivaaya vidhivad bhaktyaa diipadaanaM karoti yaH / akhaNDaM goghRtena-eva sa vai mRtyuM jayen naraH. (zaanti of the birth in the gaNDaantas)
diipadaana		for ten days to a dead together with water for bathing and drinking in the pitRmedha and on the tenth day it is removed. txt. and vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.5 [169,2-4], 3.8 [169,27]  athaadye 'hani mRtadeze mRnmaye paatre 'pa aapuurya deva2dattaatra snaahiiti zikye sthaapayed anyasminn apa aasicyaitat paya pibeti tad upari nida3dhyaad ity eke / pRthak zikye vaa diipaM caadho dadyaad evam etad anvahaM kuryaad ... atha dazame 'hani dantaadiin saMzodhya diipaadi mRtadezaad udvaasya. (pitRmedha)
diipadaana		txt. and vidhi. mbh 13.67.26-27 tathaa prazaMsate diipaan yamaH pitRhitespayaa / tasmaad diipaprado nityaM saMtaarayati vai pitRRn /26/ daatavyaaH satataM diipaas tasmaad bharatasattama / devaanaaM ca pitRRNaaM ca cakSuyaas te mataaH prabho /27/ (tilaadidaanaprazaMsaa)
diipadaana		in the rainy seasons/varSaasu. txt. and vidhi. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.160-161 varSaasu diipadaanena zazivac chobhate naraH /160 tamoruupaM na tasyaasti diipakaM yaH prayacchati /161
diipadaana		txt. viSNu smRti 90.20-23. maagha, kRSNa, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
diipadaana		contents. viSNu smRti 90.20-23: 20 maagha, kRSNa, dvaadazii, upavaasa, when zravaNa nakSatra appears, two big lamps are given, 21 the lamp on the right side contains ghRta equal to (one hundred) and eight (palas) with a whole piece of vaasas dyed with safflower as wick, 22 the lamp on the left side contains tilataila of (one hundred) and eight (palas) with a whole piece of white vaasas as wick, 23 effects.
diipadaana		vidhi. viSNu smRti 90.20-23 maaghyaaM samatiitaayaaM kRSNadvaadazyaaM sopavaasaH zravaNaM praapya zriivaasudevaagrato mahaavartidvayena diipadvayaM dadyaat /20/ dakSiNaapaarzve mahaarajanaraktena samagreNa vaasasaa ghRtatulaam aSTaadhikaaM dattvaa /21/ vaamapaarzve tilatailayutaaM saaSTaaM dattvaa zvetena samagreNa vaasasaa /22/ etat kRtvaa yasmin raaSTre 'bhijaayate yasmin deze yasmin kule tatrojjvalo bhavati /23/
diipadaana		txt. brahma puraaNa 29.35cd-42ab.
diipadaana		txt. devii puraaNa 59: in kaarttika kRSNa caturdasii and amaavaasyaa. . (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 53.) (tithivrata)
diipadaana		txt. padma puraaNa 6.32. diipadaanasya phalam. (daana)
diipadaana		txt. padma puraaNa 7.13.78cd-83. (in the month of kaarttika) (maasavrata)
diipadaana		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.8 dhuupadiipadaanaphalamaahaatmya, sahasravartiyuktadiipamaahaatmya. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) (maasavrata)
diipadaana		txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.30 (diipadaana in anarakatiirtha).
diipadaana		txt. skanda puraaNa 6.239-240. (SoDaza upacaaras with the puruSasuukta, diipadaana)
diipadaana		in the rainy season. padma puraaNa 1.49.39cd niilaSaNDavimokSeNa tv amaavaasyaa tilodakaiH / varSaasu diipadaanena pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /39/ (aahnika, pitRtarpaNa)
diipadaana		when he lights a lamp, he prepares a golden lamp and gives it together with oil to a brahmin who is a viSNubhakta. padma puraaNa 6.65.16 nityaM diipaprado yas tu sauvarNaM diipam aavahet / taM diipaM ghRtasaMyuktaM dadyaac caiva dvijanmane /16/ viSNubhaktaaya vipraaya paripuurNavratepsayaa / (caaturmaasyavrata)
diipadaana		in the puujaa of candra and suurya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.191.5b amaavaasyaaM tu velaayaaM sopavaaso narottama / padmadvayaM puujayet candraarkaav ekaraazigau /1/ aadityam aSTakamale candraM SoDazake tathaa / aadityaM sarvaraktena candraM zuklena yaadava /2/ maalyaadinaa mahaabhaaga homayet tilataNDulaiH / ghRtakSiirayuto raajan tayor naamnaa yathaavidhi /3/ vrataante braahmaNendraaya kanakaM pratipaadayet / rajataM ca mahaabhaaga ya icched bhuutim aatmanaH /4/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTaM ca dattvaa diipaan vidhivat prabhuutaan / (candravrata)
diipadaana		by offering lamps, eating with the leaf of palaaza he spends for four months. padma puraaNa 6.53.32 diipadaanena paalaazapatre bhuktyaa vratena ca / caaturmaasyaM nayantiiha te naraa mama vallabhaaH /32/ (devazayanii ekaadazii)
diipadaana		in the evening on snow. niilamata 516cd phaalguNasya tu maasasya zuklapakse dvijottama / mahiimaanaM yathaa kaaryaM tathaa me dagataH zRNu /515/ anaznadbhir athaaSTamyaaM naraiH snaatair alaMkRtaiH / pradoSasamaye deyaa diipakaas tu himopari /516/ (mahiimaana)
diipadaana		fourty-nine diipas are given to the fourty-nine maruts in the marudvrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.166.15ab prathamaa tu bhavec chreNii zuklaa paarthivasattama /12/ dvitiiyaa padmapatraabhaa tRtiiyaa rudhiropamaa / piitavarNaa caturthii syaat pancamaa zukasaMnibhaa /13/ aakaazasaMnibhaa SaSThii kRSNavarNaa ca saptamii / maalyaanulepanaM deyaM taasaaM varNasamaM nRpa /14/ ekonaas tatra daatavyaa diipaaH pancaazad eva tu / pRthak pRthak tu devaanaaM naivedyaM vinivedayet /15/ (marudvrata)
diipadaana		for one year up to the sapiNDiikaraNa food, lamp, water and clothes are given to the preta. txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.79-80ab diipadaanaM prakartavyam aavarSaM tu gRhaad bahiH / annaM diipo jalaM vastram anyad vaa diiyate ca yat /79/ tRptidaM pretazabdena sapiNDiikaraNaavadhi / (pretakalpa)
diipadaana		to naraka, see narakacaturdaziivrata.
diipadaana		to naraka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.11ab narakaaya pradaatavyo diipaH saMpuujya devataaH / (diipaavaliivrata, after the apaamaargabhramaNa and yamatarpaNa)
diipadaana		to naraka. padma puraaNa 6.122.14ab narakaaya pradaatavyo diipaH saMpuujya devataaH / (diipaavaliivrata, after the apaamaargabhramaNa and yamatarpaNa)
diipadaana		to naraka. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.42 narakaaya pradaatavyo diipaH saMpuujya devataaH /42/ (diipaavaliivrata, after the apaamaargabhramaNa and yamatarpaNa)
diipadaana		in the puujaa of the seven paataalas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.158.3c, 4cd caitramaasaad athaarabhya kRSNapakSadine dine / paataalapuujanaM kuryaat pratipatprabhRti kramaat /1/ rukmabhaumaM tathaa bhaumaM paataalaM niilamRttikam / raktabhaumaM piitabhaumaM zvetakRSNamRdaav api /2/ suvarNair gandhamaalyaiz ca naivedyena ca bhuuriNaa / ghRtadiipadaanena vahnisaMtarpaNena ca /3/ evaM naktaazanaM kRtvaa vrataM saMvatsaraM tadaa / vrataavasaane dadyaac ca diipakaM dvijavezmasu /4/ (paataalavrata)
diipadaana		to yama's two dogs. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.36 snaatvaardravaasasaa dadyaad diipakaM mRtyuputrayoH / zunakau zyaamazabalau bhraatarau yamasevakau / tuSTau syaataaM caturdazyaaM diipadaanena mRtyujau /36/ (diipaavaliivrata, after apaamaargabhramaNa)
diipadaana		one thousand or one hundred or thirty-two lamps are given. naarada puraaNa 1.122.48-68 (48-51) uurjazuklatrayodazyaam ekabhojii dvijottama / punaH snaatvaa pradoSe tu vaagyataH susamaahitaH /48/ pradiipaanaaM sahasreNa zatenaapy athavaa dvija / pradiipayec chivaM vaapi dvaatriMzad diipamaalayaa /49/ ghRten diipayed diipaan gandhaadyaiH puujayec chivam / phalair naanaavidhaiz caiva naivedyair api naarada /50/ (zivazatanaama*)
diipadaana		in a temple. viSNu smRti 91.15 sudhaasiktaM kRtvaa yazasaa viraajate /11/ vicitraM kRtvaa gandharvalokam aapnoti /12/ puSpapradaanena zriimaan bhavati /13/ anulepanapradaanena kiirtimaan /14/ diipapradaanena cakSuSmaan sarvatrojjvalaz ca /15/ annapradaanena balavaan /16/ devanirmaalyaapanayanaad godaanaphalam aapnoti /17/ devagRhamaarjanaat tadupalepanaad braahmaNocchiSTamaarjanaat paadazaucaad akalyaparicaraNaac ca /18/ (mandirasevaa)
diipadaana		in a temple of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.23-24ab vimaanam atizobhaaDhyaM sarvartusukhabhuuSitam / samaapnoti naro dattvaa diipakaM bhaaskaraalaye /23/ yas tu saMvatsaraM puurNaM tilapaatraprado naraH / (mandirasevaa)
diipadaana		in a temple of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.5-8 ghRtena diipakaM jvaalya tilatailena vaa raveH / prayaati suuryalokaM sa diipakoTizatair vRtaH /5/ diipatailapradaanena na yaati narakaM naraH / diipatailaM tilaaz caiva mahaapaatakanaazanaaH /6/ diipaM dadaati yo nityaM bhaaskaraayataneSu ca / catuSpatheSu tiirtheSu ruupaujasvii ha jaayate /7/ yas tu kaarayate diipaM raver bhaktisamanvitaH / sa kaamaan iipsitaan praapya vRndaarakapuraM vrajet /8/ (suuryapuujaa)
diipadaana		in a temple of suurya diipas of different kinds of oil are given. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.25cd-27ab ghRtapradiipadaanena cakSuSmaaJ jaayate naraH /25/ kaTutailapradaanena sa zatruuJ jayate naraH / tilatailapradaanena suuryaloke mahiiyate /26/ madhuukatailadaanena saubhaagyaM paramaM vrajet / (suuryapuujaa)
diipadaana		in a temple of suurya diipas of different kinds of oil are given. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.127-128 ghRtadiipapradaanena cakSuSmaaJ jaayate naraH / kaTutailasya diipena svaM zatruM jayate naraH /127/ tailadiipapradaanena suuryaloke mahiiyate / madhuukatailadiipena saubhaagyaM paramaM labhet /128/ (suuryapuujaa)
diipadaana		in various places. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.11cd-13 tataH pradoSasamaye diipaan dadyaan manoramaan /11/ brahmaviSNuzivaadiinaaM bhavaneSu maTheSu ca / kuuTaagaareSu caityeSu sabhaasu ca nadiiSu ca /12/ praakaarodyaanavaapiiSu pratoliiniSkuTeSu ca / siddhaarhabuddhacaamuNDaabhairavaayataneSu ca / manduraasu viviktaasu hastizaalaasu  caiva hi /13/ (diipaavaliivrata)
diipadaana		in various places. padma puraaNa 6.122.14cd-16 tataH pradoSasamaye diipaan dadyaan manoharaan /14/ brahmaviSNuzivaadiinaaM bhavaneSu vizeSataH / kuuTaagaareSu caityeSu sabhaasu ca nadiiSu ca /15/ praakaarodyaanavaapiiSu pratoliiniSkuTeSu ca / manduraasu viviktaasu hastizaalaasu caiva hi /16/ (diipaavaliivrata)
diipadaana		in various places. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.91-93ab diipadaanaM tataH kuryaat pradoSe ca tatholmukam / bhraamayet svasya zirasi sarvaariSTanivaaraNam /91/ diipavRkSaas tathaa kaaryaaH zaktyaa devagRhaadiSu / catuSpathe zmazaane ca nadiiparvatavezmasu /92/ vRkSamuuleSu goSTheSu catvareSu gRheSu ca / (diipaavaliivrata)
diipadaana		diipa is to be kept burning for viSNu/hari during the seven days of the vanajaagaraNa vrata. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.38 kumbhe ca puujayed devaM trisaMdhyaM bhaktibhaavitaH /37/ goghRtenaatha tailena tilajena pradiipayet / ahar nizaM harer agre rakSet taM yatnato vratii /38/ divaa divaa vasen maunii raatrau raatrau ca jaagRyaat / mantraM bhaagavataM japyaan nityakRtyaantare vratii /39/ (mahaavediimahotsava, vanajaagaraNa vrata)
diipadaana		for one month from the aazvina puurNimaa up to the kaarttika puurNimaa. niilamata 386cd-397ab raatrau diipaz ca daatavyo maasam ekaM bahir gRhaat /396/ yaavat kaarttikamaasasya paurNamaasiiM dvijottama / (kaumudiivrata)
diipadaana		prazaMsaa of diipadaana to viSNu during the caaturmaasyavrata. skanda puraaNa 6.239.49cd-57, 240.1-8 dvaadazyaa diipadaanaM tu kartavyaM muktim icchubhiH /49/ diipaH sarveSu kaaryeSu prathamas tejasaaM patiH / diipas tamaughanaazaaya diipaH kaantiM prayacchati /50/ tasmaad diipapradaanena priiyataaM me janaardanaH / ayaM pauraaNajo mantro vedarcena samanvitaH / diipapradaane saphalaH prayukto naazayed agham /51/ caaturmaasye diipadaanaM kurute yo hareH puraH / tasya paapamayo raazir nimeSaad api dahyate /52/ taavat paapaani garjanti taavad bibheti paatakii / yaavan na vihito bhaasvaan diipo naaraayaNaalaye /53/ darzanaad api diipasya sarvasiddhir nRNaaM bhavet /54/ kaamanaaM yaaM samuddizya diipaM kaarayate harau / saa saa siddhyati nirvighnaa supte 'nante guNottaram /55/ pancaayatanasaMstheSu tathaa deveSu pancasu / vihitaM diipadaanaM ca caaturmaasye mahaaphalam /56/ eko viSNus tuSyate muktidaataa nityaM dhyaataH puujitaH saMstutaz ca / yac caabhiiSTaM yac ca gehe zubhaM vaa tat tad deyaM muktihetor nRvaryaiH /57/ brahmovaaca // harer diipas tu maddiipaad adhiko 'yaM prakurvataH / vaikuNThavaasa eva syaan mamaizvaryam avaanchitam /240.1/ naarada uvaaca // diipo 'yaM viSNubhavane mantravad vihito naraiH / sadaa vizeSaphaladaz caaturmaasye 'dhikaH katham /2/ brahmovaaca // viSNur nityaadhidaivaM me viSNuH puujyaH sadaa mama viSNum enaM sadaa dhyaaye viSNur mattaH paro hi saH /3/ sa viSNuvallabho diipaH sarvadaa paapahaarakaH / caaturmaasye vizeSeNa kaamanaasiddhikaarakaH /4/ viSNur diipena saMtuSTo yathaa bhavati putraka / tathaa yajnasahasraiz ca varaM naiva prayacchati /5/ svalpavyayanena diipasya phalam aanantakaM nRNaam / anantazayane praapte puNyasaMkhyaa na vidyate /6/ tasmaat sarvaatmabhaavena zraddhayaa saMyutena / diipapradaanaM kurute hareH paapair na lipyate /7/ upacaaraiH SoDazakair yatiruupe harau punaH / diipapradaane vihite sarvam uddyotitaM jagat /8/ (caaturmaasyavrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, diipa by the twelfth Rc)
diipadaana		effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.14 yo dadaati pradiipaM ca devebhyo braahmaNaaya ca / yaavan manvantaraM so 'pivahniloke mahiiyate /14/ (enumeration of daanas)
diipadaana		a motif in the vratakathaa of the padmanaabhadvaadaziivrata, varaaha puraaNa 49.5-37ab. agastya. transfer of the puNya.
diipadaana		at the alikezvaratiirtha he conquers disease. skanda puraaNa 5.3.225.21cd diipaM dattvaa ca devaagre na rogaiH paribhuuyate /21/ (alikezvaratiirthamaahaatmya)
diipadaanamaahaatmya	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.119.1-26.
diipadaanamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 4.3.15-35. ajnaanakarma.
diipadaanamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.30.45-62. In the diipavrata.
diipadaanamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.121.26-37. In the kaarttikamaasa. (tithivrata)
diipadaanamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.7.1-35ab.
diipadaanamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.7.111-134 (kaarttika, kRSNa, dvaadazii, for five days). (tithivrata)
diipadaanavidhi		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 3.130.
diipadaanavidhi		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.130.1-69.
diipadaanavidhi		txt. viSNudharma 32.
diipadaanavrata		bibl. Kane 5: 313.
diipadaanavrata		txt. agni puraaNa 200.1-19.
diipadaanavrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.118.1-54 aadityaayatane diipadaanamaahaatmyavarNana. kaarttika. Cf. Kane 5: 283-284. (tithivrata)
diipalakSaNa		txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 84.
diipamaahaatmya		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.16.117cd-119.
diipamaalaa		try to find it in other CARDs.
diipamaalaa		he decorates a diipamaalaa above the pot. padma puraaNa 6.45.47cd sthaapayet satataM kumbham avraNam mantrapuurvakam /45/ pancaratnasamopetaM divyagandhaadhivaasitam / chatropaanadyugopetaM sitacandanacarcitam /46/ sragdaamalambitagriivaM sarvadhuupavidhuupitam / diipamaalaakulaM kuryaat sarvataH sumanoharam /47/ (aamalakii ekaadazii)
diipamaalaa		he worships hari/viSNu with diipamaalaas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.218.6b hariM saMpuujayen nityaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /5/ giitair vaadyais tathaa nRttair diipamaalaabhir eva ca / (asidhaaraavrata)
diipamaalaa		ghee of a diipamaalaa helps to get all wishes. devii puraaNa 33.106a zaktito dakSiNaa deyaa mahiSaghniiti kiirtayet /105/ diipamaalaaghRtenaiva sarvakaamaan prayacchati / sarvayajnamahiidaanasarvatiirthaphalaM labhet /106/ (deviivrata/durgaavrata)
diipamaalaa		offered to naasatyas worshipped at the netravrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.130.4cd caitrazukladvitiiyaayaaM sopavaaso jitendriyaH /2/ naasatyau devabhiSajau puujayet prayataH zuciH / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /3/ kRtvaa ca ruupanirmaaNaM naasatyau puujayen naraH / diipamaalaaM tato dadyaat tayor nizi vizeSataH /4/ (netravrata)
diipamaalaa		at night he worship viSNu with a diipamaalaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.199.9ef paTe aa yadi vaarcaayaaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa / praadurbhaavasya naamnaaJ ca homaM kurviita paarthiva /8/ vrataante jaladhenuM ca cchattropaanatsamanvitaam / vastrayugmayutaaM dadyaat pratimaasaM ca kaancanam / raatrau ca diipamaalaabhir devadevaM tu puujayet /9/ (sudezajanmaavaaptivrata)
diipamaalaa		he sets a diipamaala at the root of a bilva tree. ziva puraaNa 1.22.28 bilvamuule diipamaalaaM yaH kalpayati saadaram / sa tattvajnaanasaMpanno mahezaantargato bhavet /28/ (bilvamaahaatmya)
diipamaalaa		in puujaa, in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,21-23] gandhapuSpaiH zvetacandanair arcayitvaa mandaarakaraktapuSpamaalaaM datvaa tato gandhaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa ghRtapradiipamaalaa sapta deyaa caturdizaM catvaaro ghRtakumbhaaH prajvaalayitavyaaH /
diipanirvaaNa		when the diipanirvaaNa of the person who died an unnatural death is accertained, his cremation will be performed, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.166cd-167ab mayaa te 'yaM samaakhyaato durmRtasya vidhiH khaga / tadaa mRtaM vijaaniiyaad diipanirvaaNam aagataH /166/ agnidaahaM tataH kuryaat suutakaM ca dinatrayam /
diipapradiipana		see diipaavaliivrata.
diipapradiipana 	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.18-22. kaarttika, amaavaasyaa-zukla, pratipad.
diipapradiipana 	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.18-22: 18ab kaarttika, amaavaasyaa, 18cd diipapradiipana, 18c in the temple of brahmaa, 18d the performer goes to brahmaNaH padam, 19 he who does braahmaNabhojana on the pratipad goes to brahmaNaH padam, 20 he who does aatmapuujana on the pratipad goes to brahmaNaH padam, 21 baliraajyapratipad*, 22 braahmaNabhojana and aatmapuujana.
diipapradiipana 	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.18-22 kaarttike maasy amaavaasyaaM yas tu diipapradiipanam / zaalaayaaM brahmaNaH kuryaat sa gacched brahmaNaH padam /18/ pratipadi braahmaNaaMz caapi guDamizraiH pradiipakaiH / vaasobhir ahataiz caapi sa gacched brahmaNaH padam /19/ gandhaiH puSpair navair vastrair aatmaanaM puujayec ca yaH / tasyaaM pratipadaayaaM tu sa gacched brahmaNaH padam /20/ mahaapuNyaa tithir iyaM baliraajyapravartinii / brahmaNaH supriyaa nityaM baaleyaa parikiirtitaa /21/ braahmaNaan puujayitvaasyaam aatmaanaM ca vizeSataH / sa yaati paramaM sthaanaM viSNor amitatejasaH /22/
diipasthaana		the place of the head in the kuurmacakra is the most auspicious part and is often called diipasthaana. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2006, "kuurmacakra ni tuite," Ronshu, no. 33, pp. (114)-(115).)
diipavarti		as havis?? in a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,4-5] agastikaaSThair agniM prajvaalya diipavartiinaaM paTasyaagrataH <here lack some words??> diinaarazataM labhate /
diipavarti		susiddhikara suutra 11. R.W. Giebel's translation, p. 169: "The rules for making the lampwick: make it using cotton, or make it with new cotton cloth, or make it with fiber from the bark of the dukuula tree, or make the wick with new clean cloth.
diipavatii		a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.1-2 zaazvatii kathitaa yaa tu nadii mastyadhvajaasitaa / tasyaaH puurve samaakhyaataa nadii diipavatii mataa /1/ eSaa ca himavajjaataa chindatii diipavat tamaH / tena devamanuSyeSu nadii diipavatii smRtaa /2/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
diipavRkSa		PW. m. 1) Lampengestell, eine Leuchte auf einem Gestell, eine hochstehende Leuchte, Laterne.
diipavRkSa		Apte. m. 1) a lampstand.
diipavRkSa		he lights copper lamps or clay lamps with melted butter of cow or he lights a tree of lights consisting of a hundred lamps with sesame oil. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.64ab taamradiipaan mRnmayaan vaa jvaalayed gavyasarpiSaa /63/ tailena vaa zataM diipavRkSaaMz caiva pradaapayet / (caaturmaasyavrata)
diipavRkSa		niilamata 415a diipavRkSaiz ca vividhair vahnipuujaabhir eva ca / bhakSyair apuupaiH zaakaiz ca paramaannais tathaa phalaiH /415/ (devotthaapana)
diipavRkSa		niilamata 437b ikSuuNaaM ca vikaaraiz ca diipavRkSaiH suzobhanaiH / kulmaazair lopikaabhiz ca dvijaanaaM paripuujanaiH /437/ (devotthaapana)
diipavRkSa		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.135cd-136 diipavRkSaan yathaa vRkSaaMl lakSmiipriityai samutsRjet / 135/ nadiitiire girau goSThe zmazaane vRkSamuulataH / catuSpathe nijaagaare catvare taan nidhaapayet /136/ (diipaavalii)
diipavRkSa		skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.92 diipavRkSaas tathaa kaaryaaH zaktyaa devagRhaadiSu / catuSpathe zmazaane ca nadiiparvatavezmasu /92/ vRkSamuuleSu goSTheSu catvareSu gRheSu ca / (diipaavalii)
diipavrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.76-77 (vratapancaaziiti). diipadaana. (tithivrata)
diipavrata		txt. padma puraaNa 6.30 (1-118). saMvatsaradiipavrata. 30.1-62: detailed description with mantras. maargaziirSa, zukla, ekaadazii, lakSmii, naaraayaNa or janaardana (viSNu). 30.63-118: vratakathaa. [sarasvatiitaTa, siddhaazrama, kapila (braahmaNa), maarjaara, muuSaka, sudharmaa (raaja), ziilaa (raajnii), puSkara tiirtha, prabodhinii. ajnaanakarma.] (tithivrata)
diipotsava		see diipaavalii.
diipotsava		txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 18b.6.1-3 atha diipotsavaM pratipadi hastyazvaadidiikSaasamaanam /6.1/ abhyaataanaantaM kRtvaa ye 'syaaM praacii dig iti /2/ maa no devaa (AV 6.56.1) yas te sarpa (AV 11.2) ity etaiH suuktais tRNaani yugatardmanaa saMpaatavanti gaNaM ca praatitamitadhaanaazane hastyazvaadiyugapat tantraM samaanam / dhenur dakSiNaa /6.3/ pratipad. (tithivrata)
diipta			see direction: four kinds of directions: angaara, diipta, dhuumin and zaanta.
diipta			worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo diiptaaya diiptaruupiNe namaH /
diiptaadya		see aSTazakti.
diiptaadya		linga puraaNa 2.19.20-22 sitapankajamadhyasthaM diiptaadyair abhisaMvRtam / diiptaaM diipazikhaakaaraaM zuukSmaaM vidyutprabhaaM zubhaam /20/ jayaam agnizikhaakaaraaM prabhaaM kanakasaprabhaam / vibhuutiM vidrumaprakhyaaM vimalaaM padmasaMnibhaam /21/ amoghaaM karNikaakaaraaM vidyutaM vizvavarNiniim / caturvakraaM caturvarNaaM deviiM vaisarvatomukhiim /22/ (zivapuujaavidhi: puujaavidhi of ziva as suurya)
diiptaagama		edition. diiptaagama, tome I (chapitres 1-21), tome II (chapitres 22-62), tome III (chapitres 63-111), e'dition critique by Marie-Luce Barazer-Billoret, Bruno Dagens et Vincent Lefe`vre avec la collaboration de S. sambandha zivaacaarya, Publications du De'partment d'Indologie: 81.1-3, Pondichery: Institut Francais de Pondichery, 2004, 2007, 2009.
diiptaruupin		worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo diiptaaya diiptaruupiNe namaH /
diiptatva		see utpaata.
diiptatva		see bRhatsaMhitaa 85.
diiptatva		utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.10 [87.27] diiptaaH suuryaabhimukhadiiptasthaaH paruSaravaaz ca bhavanti.
diiptatva		of the animals, an utpaata which indicates the appearance of the taamasakiilakas. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.10 Rtuvipariitaas taravo diiptaa mRgapakSiNo dizaaH daahaaH / nirghaatamahiikampaadayo bhavanty atra cotpaataaH /10/
diiptivrata		txt. matsya puraaNa 101.40-41 (vrataSaSTi). (See diipavrata)
diiptivrata		txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.88cd-90ab (vrataSaSTi).
diirghaasya		a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.23 veNumatii phalgulukaa guluhaa marukuccacarmarangaakhyaaH / ekavilocanazuulikadiirghagriivaasyakezaaz ca /23/
diirghaayur as-		see aayus.
diirghaayur as-		wished to the husband in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.5-7  sakRt saMgRhiitaM laajaanaam anjaliM bhraataa vadhvanjalaav aavapati /5/ taM sopastiirNaabhighaaritam agnau juhoty avicchindaty anjalim iyaM naary upabruute ('gnau laajaan aavapantii / diirghaayur astu me patiH zataM varSaaNi jiivatv edhantaaM jnaatayo mama svaahaa /2/ (analysis)
diirghaayur as-		wished to the husband in a mantra used when laajaas are offered in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.12 upastaraNaabhighaaraNaiH saMpaataM taa avicchinnair juhutaH / ... iyaM naary upabruute 'gnau laajaa aavapantikaa / diirghaayur astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mameti /12/ (analysis)
diirghaayur as-		wished to the husband in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.32 iyaM naariiti sarvatraanuSajati / iyaM naary upabruute tokmaany aavapantikaa / diirghaayur astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mameti /32/ (analysis)
diirghaayur as-		wished to the husband in a mantra used when laajaas are offered in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.4 taaM yathaayatanam upavezyaathaasyaa anjalaav aajyenopastiirya laajaan dvir aavapati ... abhighaaryeyaM naary upabruute 'gnau laajaan aavapantii / diirghaayur astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mama svaaheti tasyaa anjalinaa juhoti /4/ (analysis)
diirghaayuSTva		see diirthaayutva.
diirghaayuSTva		in a mantra used in the cuuDaakaraNa. GobhGS 2.9.16 <viSNor daMSTro 'si (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.4) ity audumbaraM kSuraM prekSata aadarzaM vaa /13/ oSadhe traayasvainam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.5) iti sapta darbhapinjuliir dakSiNaayaaM kapuSNikaayaam abhizirograa nidadhaati /14/ taa vaamenaabhigRhya dakSiNena paaNinaudumbaraM kSuraM gRhiitvaadarzaM vaabhinidadhaati svadhite mainaM hiMsiir (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.6) iti /15/> yena puuSaa bRhaspater (vaayor indrasya caavapat / tena te vapaami brahmaNaa jiivaatave jiivanaaya diirghaayuSTvaaya varcasee (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.7) iti triH praancaM prohaty apracchindan sakRd yajuSaa dvis tuuSNiim /16/
diirghaayuSTva		skanda puraaNa 1,2,7-11:  indradyumna, maarkaNDeya, naaDiijangha: baka, praakaarakarNa: uluuka, gRdhra, kuurma, lomaza: maharSi.
diirghaayus		in a mantra used at the dantadhaavana in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.20 [52,9-11] dantaan prakSaalayate 'nnaadyaaya vyuuhadhvaM somo raajedam aagamat / sa maa pravizatv annaadyena bhagena ca diirghaayur aham annaado bhuuyaasam iti. (analysis)
diirghaayus		of the brahmacaarin, in a mantra used in the upanayana. KathGS 41.17 ... deva savitar eSa te brahmacaarii taM gopaayasva diirghaayuH sa maa mRta / ... // (analysis)
diirghaayus		of the husband, in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.39 punaH patniim agnir adaad aayuSaa saha varcasaa / diirghaayur asyaa yaH patir jiivaati zaradaH zatam /39/ (analysis) See KauzS 78.10 (by AV 14.2.2, when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride), ManGS 1.11.12 (at the laajahoma).
diirghaayus		a rite to become diirghaayus. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,12].
diirghaayutva		see `diirgham aayuH kR-'.
diirghaayutva		see `jyog jiivati'.
diirghaayutva		see `jyok pazyema suuryam'.
diirghaayutva		see aayuSkaama.
diirghaayutva		see aayuSya.
diirghaayutva		see dviguNaayus.
diirghaayutva		see hundred years.
diirghaayutva		see jaradaSTi.
diirghaayutva		see kalpaantarasthaayin.
diirghaayutva		see kalpaayus.
diirghaayutva		see kalpasthaayin.
diirghaayutva		see mahaakalpasthaayin.
diirghaayutva		AV 6.68.2 aditiH zmazru vapatv aapa undantu varcasaa / cikitsatu prajaapatir diirghaayutvaaya cakSase // used in KauzS 53.18 in the godaana.
diirghaayutva		AV 6.133.5; PS 5.33.11 yaaM tvaa puurve bhuutakRta RSayaH paribedhire / saa tvaM pari Svajasva maaM diirghaayutvaaya mekhale //
diirghaayutva		cf. the king who performs the indramaha/indradhvaja does not die before old age. KauzS 140.22 zvaH zvo 'sya raaSTraM jyaayo bhavaty eko 'syaaM pRthivyaam raajaa bhavati na puraa jarasaH pramiiyate ya evaM veda yaz caivaM vidvaan indramaheNa carati /22/
diirghaayutva		cf. in the jaatakarma the newborn is consigned to various units of time to secure logevity. KhadGS 1.8 [7,12-15] athainaM paridadaaty ahne tvaa paridadaamy ahas tvaa raatryai paridadaatu raatris tvaahoraatraabhyaaM paridadaatv ahoraatrau tvaardhamaasebhyaH paridattaam ardhamaasaas tvaa maasebhyaH paridadatu maasaas tvartubhyaH paridadatv Rtavas tvaa saMvatsaraaya paridadatu saMvatsaras tvaa jaraayai mRtyave paridadaatv iti. (mantra, analysis)
diirghaayutva		in a mantra used in the cuuDaakarma when the barber wets the right side of the boy's head. ZankhGS 1.28.9 aapa undantu jiivase diirghaayutvaaya varcase tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSam agastyasya tryaayuSam / yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tat te karomi tryaayuSam ity asaav iti ziitoSNaabhir adbhir dakSiNaM kezapakSaM trir abhyanakti. (analysis)
diirghaayutva		in a mantra used when the student wears a baadara maNi in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.21 [53,11-13] uro me maa saMzaariiH zivo mopazeSva mahyaM diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya // (analysis)
diirghaayutva		in a mantra for the paridaana in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.3.1b ... agna etaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaamiindraitaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaamy aadityaitaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaami vizve devaa etaM vo brahmacaariNaM paridadaami diirghaayutvaaa suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya raayas poSaaya sarveSaaM vedaanaam aadhipatyaaya suzlokyaaya svastaye // (analysis)
diirghaayutva		in a mantra of the paridaana in the upanayana. KausGS 2.2.11b ... agna etaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaami indra etaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaamy aaditya etaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaami vizve devaa etaM vo brahmacaariNaM paridadaami diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya sarveSaaM vedaanaam aadhipatyaaya suzlokaaya svastaye iti /11/ (analysis)
diirghaayutva		in a mantra of the yajnopaviita in the upanayana. KausGS 2.1.31 yajnasyopaviitenopavyayaami diirthaayutvaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya sarveSaaM vedaanaam aadhipatyaaya yazase brahmavarcasaaya tvaa // (analysis)
diirghaayutva		in a mantra used when the boy puts on a vaasas in the upanayana. ParGS 2.2.7 athainaM vaasaH paridhaapayati yenendraaya bRhaspatir vaasaH paryadadhaad amRtaM tena tvaa paridadhaamy aayuSe diirghaayutvaaya balaaya varcasa iti /7/ (analysis)
diirghaayutva		in a mantra used when the bride puts on a vaasas in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.9.27 paridhaasye yazo dhaasye diirghaayutvaaya jaradaSTir astu zataM jiivema zaradaH puruucii raayaSpoSam abhisaMvyayiSye yazasaa maa dyaavaapRthivii yazasendraabRhaspatii yazo bhagaz ca maariSad yazo maa prati mucyataam ity ahataM vaasaH paridhatte /27/ (analysis)
diirghaayutva		the sixth step is for diirghaayutva, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.42 uttarato 'gner darbheSu praaciiM prakraamayaty ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayaspoSaaya catvaari mayobhavaaya panca prajaabhyaH SaD Rtubhyo diirghaayutvaaya saptamaM sakhaa saptapadaa bhava sumRDiikaa savasvati(>sarasvati??) maa te vyoma saMdRze viSNus tvaanvetv ity anuSangaH /42/ (analysis)
diirghaayustva		pitRs are requested to give prajaa, rayi, diirghaayutva and zatazaarada in a mantra for the aavaahana of the pitRs, in the zraaddha: aayaata pitaras somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / prajaam asmabhyaM dadato rayiM ca diirghaayutvaM ca zatazaaradaM ca// BharGS 2.11 [43,3-5], HirGS 2.4.5, AgnGS 3.1.1 [121,4-6], BodhGPbhS 1.8.20. (analysis)
diirghaayutva		a person's entire life has one hundred and sixteen years: his first twenty-four years are the praataHsavana, the next forty-four years are the maadhyaMdina savana, and the next fourty-eight years are the tRtiiyasavana. JUB 4.2 = ChUp 3.16. (J.F. Sprockhoff, 1979, "Die Alten im alten Indien," Saeculum XXX, 4, p. 378, n. 7.)
diirghaayutva		a reward of the performance of the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.5.7bd iSTe ca paramezvare / diirgham aayur avaapnoti kRtsnaaM bhunkte vasuMdharaam /7/
diirghaayutva		physical characteristics which show longevity. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 35.4. (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu, 2006, carakasaMhitaa ni kansuru kenkyu, Thesis of master, pp. 51-52.)
diirghaayutva		to become naagabala and to live for three hundred years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [700,17-22].
diirghaayutva		to become adRzya, kaamaruupin and to live for five hundred years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [703,23-27].
diirghaayutva		muSTisaadhana to live for seven hundred years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,13-17].
diirghaayutva		to live for one thousand years, a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,1-7] raktasuutreNa pariveSTya zaraavasaMputaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhir bhavatiiti / uuSmaayamaane paadapracaarikaM pancayojanazataani gacchati / sarve paadapracaarikaa vazyaa bhavanti / dhuumaayamaane 'ntardhaanam / caturangulena bhuumiM na spRzet / varSasahasraM jiivati / yojanasahasraM gacchati / dazapuruSabalo bhavati / jvalite kalpatrayaM jiivati / vidyaadharo bhavati / adharSaNiiyaz ca bhavati /
diirghaayutva		a divyaa strii apperas and gives vara: bhakta, alaMkaara, vastra and to live one thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,7-14] puurNapuurNapancadazyaaM poSadhikaH paTasyaagrataH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM padmaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / tato 'gnikuNDaad divyaa strii uttiSThati / varaM dadaati / maataa vaa bhaginii vaa grahetavyaa / tataHprabhRti kSiirayaavakaahaaro lakSadvayaM japet / ante triraatroSitaH pancadazyaaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaa puujaaM kRtvaa bhagavato 'gratah azvatthasaMstare taavaj japed yaavad divyaruupaa strii aagacchati / tasyaarghaM dattvaa varaM yaacitavyam / bhaktaalaMkaaravastraaM prayacchati / varSasahasraM jiivati /
diirghaayutva		to live one thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [702,1-2].
diirghaayutva		to become adRzya and to live for three thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [702,2-12].
diirghaayutva		to become a vidyaadhara who is kaamaruupin, apratihata and lives for three thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [701,6-8].
diirghaayutva		to live for five thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,22-25] maasena bhikSaahaaraH zuklacaturdazyaam ekaraatroSitaH paTasyaagrato mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa pratimaayaa paadau gRhya taavaj japed yaavac calitaacalitevaadRzyo? bhavati / sarvasiddhaanaaM raajaa bhavati / manasaahaaram utpadyate / pancavarSasahasraaNi jiivati / 
diirghaayutva		to live for five thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,13-15] rocanaaM saadhayitukaamaH kRtapurazcaraNaH paTasyaagrataH pratiSThaapya gandhapuSpadhuupaM dattvaa taavaj japed yaavaj jvalitam iti / tayaa ca siddhayaa pancavarSasahasraaNi jiivati /
diirghaayutva		in a trividhaa siddhi: first, vaziikaraNa of sarvas, second, to become navanaagasahasrabala, anilajava and to live for five thousand years, and third, to become sarvavidyaadharaaparibhuuta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [705,20-29].
diirghaayutva		to live seven thousand years or to become kalpasthaayin or to cure all rogas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,7-10].
diirghaayutva		to live for ten thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,4-7] mahaadevasyaagratas triraatroSitaH saptabhir azvatthapatraiH pratiSThaapya tribhir aacchaadya sarvabhuutikaaM baliM nivedyam / ayantrita aatmanaH sakhaanaaM ca rakSaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / jvalitena dazavarSasahasraaNi jiivati /
diirghaayutva		to become adRzya and to live for ten thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [702,18-23].
diirghaayutva		to live for one koTi years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,16-20] aayasaM pradezamaatraM khaDgaM kRtvaa sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa azvatthapatraiH pradakSiNaavartaiH khaDgaM pratiSThaapya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalita iti / tena gRhiita saprivaarotpatati / vidyaadharasahasraparivRtaH abhedyaH sarvavidyaadharaaNaaM varSakotiM jiivati /
diirghaayutva		to become a vidyaadhararaajan and to live ekaadazavarSakoTis by using a khaDga that is the tongu of a vetaala. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,19-25] vetaaDaM puurvaabhimukhaM khadirakiilakaiH vaalaazallakaiH sumantritaM kRtvaa suprayatnataz caturdikSu dizaasu khaDgahastaan puruSaaMs sthaapya vetaaDasya hRdaye upavizya aayasena sruveNa lohacuurNaM juhuyaat / tasyaa mukhaaj jihvaa niHsarati / taaM tiikSNena zastreNa cchidya niilotpalasaMnikaazaM khaDgaM bhavati / tena gRhiitena saparivaara utpatati / vidyaadhararaajaa bhavati / ekaadazavarSakoTiiM jiivati / kaalaM gataz ca deveSuupapadyate [691,19-25] /
diirghaayutva		to live for three kalpas, a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,1-7] raktasuutreNa pariveSTya zaraavasaMputaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhir bhavatiiti / uuSmaayamaane paadapracaarikaM pancayojanazataani gacchati / sarve paadapracaarikaa vazyaa bhavanti / dhuumaayamaane 'ntardhaanam / caturangulena bhuumiM na spRzet / varSasahasraM jiivati / yojanasahasraM gacchati / dazapuruSabalo bhavati / jvalite kalpatrayaM jiivati / vidyaadharo bhavati / adharSaNiiyaz ca bhavati /
diirghaayutva		to live eight thousand years. amoghapaazakalparaaja 30a,3 tato bhuutezvarapaazaM saadhayitukaamena camariivaalaM mahaakezaM ca ekatran tu karttayanti tRzuulaM caturangulapramaaNaM kaarayaM / aayasamayaM tato amogharaajahRdayena aSTottarasahasravaaraa japataa krodharaajam aSTottarasahasravaaraa japataa ahoraatroSite (2) zucinaa zucivastradhaariNaa susnaatena bhavitavyaM kRSNacaturdazii ahoraatreNa saadhayitavyaM tato tRzuulapaazaM gRhya bhuutezvarasadRzaruupo bhaviSyati sarvabhuutaadhipatiH aSTau varSasahasraaNi jiivati / sarvabhuutavimaanaani adhipatayo bhaviSyati / (trizuulapaazasaadhana)
diirghaayutva		to live ten thousand years. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,6-7 amogharaajahRdayam aSTottarasahasrapuurNam aSTottarasahasraM madhyakhaatraa puruSam ardhazariiraM vinirgacchati / ruupyabhaajanaM paripuurNa-aahaara uuruupramaaNata upanaamayati / vidyaadhareNa grahetavyaM gRhiitamaatraa (6) aakaazam utplavati(>utpatati) / vidyaadharazariiraad agnijvaalarazmayo nizcarati / taM bhuktvaa dazavarSasahasraayur bhaviSyati / aakaazavidyaadharacakravartii bhaviSyati / dazakalpaantare puurvajaatim anusmariSyati / (homavidhi)
diirghaayutva		to live ten thousand kalpas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,6-7 atha vidyaadhara tatraiva bhavane ratis tena vidyaadhareNa puurNakumbhaM vaamahastena grahetavyaH / dakSiNahaste taaM kanyaaM grahetavyaH / mahaabhavanavare praveSTavyam / tatra bhavanavare madhyam puSkiriNii(>puSkariNii?) puSpaabhikiirNaa-m asti tatra puSkiriNyaa(>puSkariNyaa) ubhayaM snaapayet taM codakaM spRzitavyam / saha snaapitaspRSTamaatreNa cakravidyaadhara paazacakravartii vidyaadharo bhavati (6) / saptavidyaadharakoTiisahasraparivaaradazakalpasahasraayur bhaviSyati / 
diirghaayutva		to live ten thousand kalpas by touching the marrow of a killed mahaakRSNapuruSa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23a,5 majjam utpaaTTa(>utpaaTya??) spRzitavyaM dazakalpasahasraayur bhavati / zrutisaagarasaMnicayo bhavati / kalpazatasahasrajaatau jaatau jaati smariSyati /
diirghaayutva		to live divine hundred years. amoghapaazakalparaaja 28a,4 maanuSikayadaayu divyaM varSazataM jiivati. (maNipaazasaadhanavidhi)
diirghaayutva		to live for anantakalpa, as one of trividhaa siddhi: vaziikaraNa of all sattvas or to become a raajan of all antardhaanikas and to live for anantakalpa or to become like a devakumaara and to become mahaakalpasthaayin and a vidyaadhararaajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,25-719,4].
diirghaayutva		to live vimaaturakalpa(>vimaatrakalpa?) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,20-26] kRtapurazcaraNaH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM vaa paTasyodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa sanghoddiSTakaaM bhikSaM(>bhikSuM?) bhojya manaHsilaayaaM bhuumau padmaM zatapatraM lekhya padmakarNikaayaaM upavizya taavaj japed yaavad bhuumiM bhitvaa padmam uttiSThati / padmapatreSu copaviSTaaH viMzatividyaadharaaH praadurbhavanti / taiH parivRtaH utpati(>utpatati?) / yaavantaH sattvaaM(>sattvaan?) yaiz ca dRzyate taiH saardhaM gacchati / sa ca padmaH anekaratnaalaMkRto bhavati / vimaaturakalpaM(>vimaatrakalpaM??) jiivati / bhinnadehe svecchayaa upapati(>upapattiM?) gRhNaati /
diirghadaNDa sruva	see sruva.
diirghadaNDa sruva	used for the offering before the opening of a battle. KauzS 15.4 ekeSvaahatasyaadahana upasamaadhaaya diirghadaNDena sruveNa rathacakrasya khena samayaa juhoti /4/ (yuddhakarma)
diirghagriiva		a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.23 veNumatii phalgulukaa guluhaa marukuccacarmarangaakhyaaH / ekavilocanazuulikadiirghagriivaasyakezaaz ca /23/
diirghajihvaa		see diirghajihvii.
diirghajihvii		bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 265, n. 3.
diirghajihvii		bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 91-92.
diirghajihvii		bibl. Nishimura Naoko, 2011, "aamiksaa and payasyaa: Processing of fermented milk in ancient India," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-3, p. 1085.
diirghajihvii		KS 29.1 [167.7-8] diirghajihvii vai devaanaaM yajnam avaaleT praatassavanaM tad vyamaadyat saa payasyaabhavat tasmaad aamikSaa vimaditeva.
diirghajihvii		MS 3.10.5 [138,6-7].
diirghajihvii		JB 1.161-163.
diirghakeza		a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.23 veNumatii phalgulukaa guluhaa marukuccacarmarangaakhyaaH / ekavilocanazuulikadiirghagriivaasyakezaaz ca /23/
diirgham aayuH kR-	see aayus.
diirgham aayuH kR-	tvaSTR is invoked to coner long life. RV 10.18.6 aa rohataayur jarasaM vRNaanaa anupuurvaM yatamaanaa yati SThaa / iha tvaSTaa sujanimaa sajoSaa diirgham aayuH karati jiivase vaH // (A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 117.)
diirgham aayuH kR-	one who bears the gold makes his life long. RVKh 4.6.7 na tad rakSaaMsi na pizaacaas taranti devaanaam ojaH prathamajaM hy etat / yo bibharti daakSaayaNaahiraNyaM sa deveSu kRNute diirgham aayus sa manuSyeSu kRNute diirgham aayuH /7/ (aayuSyasuukta)
diirgham aayuH kR-	AV 2.13.2b pari dhatta dhatta no varcasemaM jaraamRtyuM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u /2/
diirgham aayuH kR-	tvaSTR is requested to make a long life to the bride and husband in a mantra used when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 78.10 tena bhuutena (haviSaayam aa pyaayataaM punaH / jaayaaM yaam asmaa aavaakSus taaM rasenaabhi vardhataam /1/ abhi vardhataaM payasaabhir raaSTreNa vardhataam / <rayyaa sahasravarcasemau staam anupakSitau /2/ tvaSTaa jaayaam ajanayat tvaSTaasyai tvaaM patim / tvaSTaa sahasram aayuuMSi diirgham aayuH kRNotu vaam /3/>) (AV 6.78.1-3) ... /10/ (analysis) (A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 117.)
diirgham aayuH kR-	AV 7.32.1d upa priyaM panipnataM yuvaanam aahutiivRdham / aganma bibhrato namo diirgham aayuH kRNotu me /1/
diirgham aayuH kR-	AV 8.2.11b kRNomi te praaNaapaanau jaraaM mRtyuM diirgham aayuH svasti / vaivasvatena prahitaan yamaduutaaMz carato 'pa sedhaami sarvaan /11/
diirgham aayuH kR-	a mantra recited to a boy when he has put on a garment in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.12 paridhatta dhatta vaasasainaM zataayuSaM kRNuhi diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u //
diirgham aayuH kR-	cf. a mantra recited by the boy when he puts on a vaasas in the upanayana: paridhatta dhatta vaasasainaM zataayuSaM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u // BharGS 1.5 [5,14-16] (upanayana). HirGS 1.1.4.2 (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.2 [6,7-9] (upanayana).
diirgham aayuH kR-	AV 14.1.47/PS 18.5.4 syonaM dhruvaM prajaayai dhaarayaami te 'zmaanaM devyaaH pRthivyaa upasthe / tam aa tiSThaanumaadyaa suvarcaa diirghaM ta aayuH savitaa kRNotu //
diirgham aayuH kR-	savitR is requested to make the life of the bride long in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride tread on the stone in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.19 tam aa tiSTha (anumaadyaa suvarcaa diirghaM ta aayuH savitaa kRNotu /47/) ity (AV 14.1.47cd) aasthaapya /19/ (analysis)
diirgham aayuH kR-	tvaSTR is requested to make the life of the participants of the pitRmedha long in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma. ZankhZS 4.16.6 dvaadaza hutvaa yathaahaany (anupuurvam bhavanti yatha Rtava Rtubhir yanti saadhu / yathaa na puurvam aparo jahaaty evaa dhaatar aayuuMSi kalpayaiSaam /5/ aa rohataayur jarasaM vRNaanaa anupuurvaM yatamaanaa yati STha / iha tvaSTaa sujanimaa sajoSaa diirgham aayuH karati jiivase vaH /6/ (RV 10.18.5-6)) iti dakSiNam anvaMsaM dvaabhyaaM samiikSya / ... /6/
diirgham aayuH kR-	tvaSTR is requested to make the life of the participants of the pitRmedha long in the zaantikarma. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,12-15] athaital lohitaM carmaanaDuhaM jaghanena agniM praaciinagrii12vam uttaralomopastRNaati tad aarohanti yaavanto 'sya jnaatayo bhavanty aaro13hataayur jarasaM gRNaanaa anupuurvaM yatamaanaa yati STha / iha tvaSTaa suja14nimaa suratno diirgham aayuH karatu jiivase va ity (TA 6.10.1.a).
diirgham aayur dhaa-	in a mantra used when a friend of the bride washes her feet in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.27 prakSaalyamaanaav anumantrayate / imau paadau subhagau suzevau saubhaagyaaya kRNutaaM no aghaaya / prakSaalyamaanau subhagau supatnyaaH prajaaM pazuun diirgham aayuz ca dhattaam iti /27/ (analysis)
diirgham aayur jiiv-	of the putras of the bride, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... devakRtaM braahmaNaM kalpamaanaM tena hanmi yoniSadaH pizaacaan / kravyaado mRtyuun adharaan paadayaami diirgham aayus tava jiivantu putraaH svaahaa /7/ (analysis)
diirgham aayur nii-	agni is requested to protect the bride and to lead her prajaa to long life, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai nayatu diirgham aayuH / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhiprabudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // ... /7/ (analysis)
diirgham aayur nii-	agni is requested to protect the bride and to lead her prajaa to long life, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.5.11 ... imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai nayatu diirgham aayuH / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhivibudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // ... /11/ (analysis)
diirghasatra		a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.116-117 tato gaccheta dharmajna diirghasatraM yathaakramam / yatra brahmaadayo devaaH siddhaaz ca paramarSayaH / diirghasatram upaasante dakSiNaabhir yatavrataaH /116/ gamanaad eva raajendra diirghasatram ariMdama / raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /117/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
diirghasatra		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.25.15-17ab tato gaccheta dharmajna diirghasatraM yathaakramam / yatra brahmaadayo devaaH siddhaaz ca paramarSayaH /15/ diirghasatram upaasante diikSitaa niyatavrataaH / gamanaad eva raajendra diirghasatram ariMdama /16/ raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
diirghasattra		ZB 11.3.3.2 diirghasattraM vaa eSa upaiti / yo brahmacaryam upaiti.
diirghasattra		ZB 12.4.1.1 diirghasattraM ha vaa eta upayanti ye 'gnihotraM juhvaty etad vai jaraamaryaM sattraM yad agnihotraM jarayaa vaa hy evaasmaan mucyate mRtyunaa vaa //
diirghasattra		the agnihotra is named a diirghasattra. JB 1.51 [22,12-13] diirghasattraM ha vaa eta upayanti ye 'gnihotraM juhvati / etad dha vai sattraM jaraamuuriiyam / jarayaa vaa hy evaasmaan mucyate mRtyunaa vaa.
diirghatamas		bibl. Norman Brown, 1968, "agni, Sun, Sacrifice and vaac," JAOS 88, pp. 199-218 = diirghatamas's vision of creation in Rosanne Rocher, ed., India and Indology, Selected Articles, Delhi, 1978, pp. 53-74.
diirghatamas		a RSi who spoke in the womb, bibl. Eijiro Doyama, 2012, "taiji ga shaberu: kodai indo no eiyushinwa ni okeru ijoshussei ni kansuru shiryo," in Hiroshi Kato, ed., Shinwa shocho no allegorism: byngaku, tetsugaku, rhetoric ni sokushite (= 2011 nendo Osaka Daigaku Daigakuin Bungaku Kenkyuka Kyodokenkyu Seika Hokokusho), Osaka: Osaka Daigaku Daigakuin Bungaku Kenkyuka, pp. 39-45 (he refers to JB 3.239, bRhaddevataa 4.11-15, mbh 1.98.6-16, vaayu puraaNa 119.36-46, matsya puraaNa 48.32-42).
diirghatamaso 'rka	a saaman used on the third day of the gargatriraatra. JB 2.255 [270,9-10] diirghatamaso 'rkas tRtiiye 'hani bhavati / jaagato vai diirghatamaso9 'rkaH / jaagataM tRtiiyam ahaH / ahar eva tad ruupeNa samardhayanti /255/10 (gargatriraatra, aajidoha)
diirghatamaso 'rka	:: jaagata. JB 2.255 [270,9-10] (gargatriraatra, aajidoha).
diirghatapas		a muni. skanda puraaNa 5.3.52-54. diirghatapomunyaakhyaanavarNanam. In the zuulabhedamaahaatmya.
diirghavaira		as a personality ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.14cd zaThadiirghavairabahvaazinaaM ca vasudhaasuto 'dhipatiH /14/
diirghavaMza		a pole on which a sruva is fixed and the sruva is used for giving saMcitaahutis. BaudhZS 10.48 [48,7-8] sa diirghavaMze sruvaM pragrathyottame saMcitaahutii juhoty agne7 vanya (MS 2.13.12 [162,7]) tat tvaa yaami (RV 1.24.11) iti /47/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
diirghavaMza		a pole on which a sruva is fixed and the sruva is used for giving saMcitaahutis. VaikhZS 19.6 [291,6-8] agnir asi vaizvaanaro 'siity (TA 4.19) aiDityaa cityaadhavryur agnim abhi5mRzya diirghavaMze sruvaM pragrathyaagna udadhe yaa ta iSur yuvaa naameti6 (TS 5.5.9.a) panca saMcitaahutiir juhoti tat tvaa yaami brahmaNaa vandamaana iti7 (RV 1.24.11) vaaruNyarcaa ca juhuyaat. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
diirghazmazru		see physical condition.
diirghezvarii		kaalaraatri is so called in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.108 kaamakaamaakhyayor madhye kaalaraatrir vyavasthitaa / piiThe diirghezvarii naamnaa siimaabhaage pracaNDikaa /108/
diirghikaa		see jalaazaya.
diirghikaa		definition. HirGZS 1.7.1 [94,13-15] diirghaabhir diirghikaa jneyaa digvaktraa nimnabhuutalaa // zodhitaa jalaparyantaM dRDhapaaSaaNazobhitaa / saa diirghikaa vijaaniiyaal lokaanantyapradaa nRNaam //
diirghikaa		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 158 kaThine bhuumibhaage tu diirghikaakalpena kvacit / adhiSThaanam adhobhaage zilaakhaNDaiH prakalpayet /158/
diirghikaa		a devii in jaalazaila. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.45-46ab uttare puujayet piiThaM prazastaM jaalazailakam / jaalezvaraM mahaadevaM caNDiiM jaalezvariiM tathaa /45/ diirghikaaM cogracaNDaaM ca tatraiva paripuujayet / (kaamezvariipuujaa)
diirghoMkaara		oM, 'o' of which pronounced three maatraas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.86-88 cakragranthiSu sarvaasu praNavaM vinivezayet / bhuuyaH plutaM samuccaarya praNavaM sarvatomukham /86/ vinyaset padmamadhye tu piiThaniSpattihetave / aasane pRthivii jneyaa sarvasattvadharaa mataa /87/ hrasvoMkaare mataa saa tu diirdhoMkaare tu devaraaT / plutas tu vyaapayed bhaavaM mokSadaM caamRtaatmakam /88/ (pratipatkalpa, brahmapuujaa)
dikkaravaasinii		a devii. Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 208.
dikkaravaasinii		kiraatas was driven away by naraka up to the piiTha of dikkaravaasinii. kaalikaa puraaNa 38. .
dikkaravaasinii		to be worshipped in kaamezvariipuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.54d praantaa dikkaravaasinii //
dikkaravaasinii		to be worshipped in the zaaradaapuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.25cd jalpiizam atha kedaaraM deviiM dikkaravaasiniim /25/ 
dikkaravaasinii		dikkaravaasinii is of two folds: tiikSNakaantaa, known as ugrataaraa and lalitakaantaa, identical with mangalacaNDii, she is worshipped as ekajaTaa also, kaalikaa puraaNa 80.36cd-38 piiThe dikkaravaasinyaa dviruupaa ramate zivaa /36/ tiikSNataantaahvayaa tv ekaa yogrataaraa prakiirtitaa / paraa lalitakaantaakhyaa yaa zriimangalacaNDikaa /37/ tasyaas tu satataM ruupaM tiikSNakaantaahvayaM nRpa / kRSNaa lambodarii yaa tu saa syaad ekajaTaa zivaa /38/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
dikkaravaasinii		nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 80: aruNa and zaMbhu are also called dikkara, the two reside in the goddess, hence she is called dikkaravaasinii.
dikkaravaasinii		her tiirha/dikkaravaasinii piiTha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.30cd-38 nadyaaH svarNazriyaH puurvaM nadii kaamaahvayaa zubhaa / kaamaayaaH puurvabhaage tu nadii somaazanaahvayaa /29/ somaazanaayaapuurvasyaaM nadii naamnaa vRSodakaa / tataH puurve kaamaruupaM piiThaM te jagataaM prasuuH /30/ jaganmayii mahaamaayaa devii dikkaravaasinii / etaa yaaH kathitaa nadyaH sakalaa dakSiNasravaaH /31/ taasu snaatvaa ca piitvaa ca svargalokam avaapnuyaat / praante dikkaravaasinyaaH sadaa vahati svarNadii /32/ sitagangaahvayaa loke saakSaad gangaaphalapradaa / saa bhuumipiiThasaMsthaa ca devii dikkaravaasinii /33/ antarjale plaavayantii yaati pratyakSataaM suraiH / sitagangaajale snaatvaa dRSTvaa zaMbhuM hariM vidhim /34/ iSTvaa lalitakaantaakhyaaM punaryonau na jaayate / lingasvaruupii bhagavaaJ chambhus tatra svayaM sthitaH /35/ viSNuH zilaasvaruupeNa brahmalingasvaruupadhRk / piiThe dikkaravaasinyaa dviruupaa ramate zivaa /36/ tiikSNataantaahvayaa tv ekaa yogrataaraa prakiirtitaa / paraa lalitakaantaakhyaa yaa zriimangalacaNDikaa /37/ tasyaas tu satataM ruupaM tiikSNakaantaahvayaM nRpa / kRSNaa lambodarii yaa tu saa syaad ekajaTaa zivaa /38/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
dikkarikaa		a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.12-22ab asti naaTakazaile tu saro maanasasaMnibham / yatra saardhaM zailaputryaa jalagriiDaaM sadaa haraH /12/ kurute narazaarduula svarNapankajazobhite / tasya pazcaan madhyapuurvabhaagebhyas tu sarittrayam /13/ avatiirNaM prayaaty eva dakSiNam saagaraM prati / tasya pazcimabhaage tu nadi dikkarikaahvayaa /14/ diggajakSatasaMjaataa tena dikkarikaahvayaa / ... etaasu caitramaasaM tu snaatvaa martyo nararSabhaH /20/ kRSNapakSe caturdazyaaM trikaalaM yatra maanavaH / ciraM deviigRhe sthitvaa zeSe brahmagRhaM vrajet /21/ bhuumaav avagataH pazcaat saarvabhaumo nRpo bhavet / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
dikpaala		see abhaya from all directions.
dikpaala		see aazaapaala.
dikpaala		see caturmahaaraajas.
dikpaala		see devakumaarikaa.
dikpaala		see digdevataa.
dikpaala		see digdeva.
dikpaala		see diggajaSTaka.
dikpaala		see diggraha.
dikpaala		see digupasthaana.
dikpaala		see disaakumaarii.
dikpaala		see dizaH: and related beings.
dikpaala		see dvaara: arrangement of devataas or deities according to the four cardinal points..
dikpaala		see lokapaala.
dikpaala		see mahaayakSasenaapatis who protect the ten directions, four in number in each direction.
dikpaala		see paalikaa, paalikaas are five figures of the dikpaalas.
dikpaala		for the retinue of the main directions, see anuga.
dikpaala		for the retinue of the main directions, see indrapuruSa, yamapuruSa, varuNapuruSa, somapuruSa and brahmapuruSa.
dikpaala		for the retinue of the main directions, see pariSad.
dikpaala		cf. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 144: die pancavatiiya- oder pancedhmiiya-Spenden an die Schutzgoetter der Himmelsgegenden. (raajasuuya)
dikpaala		bibl: H. Meinhard 1928, Beitraege zur Kenntnis des zivaismus nach den puraaNas, Berlin, 23f.
dikpaala		bibl. D. C. Sircar. 1971. Guardians of the Quarters. In Studies in the Religious Life of Ancient and Medieval India, Chap. XVI, pp. 238-245.
dikpaala		bibl. Corinna Wessels-Mevissen, 2001, The Gods of the Directions in Ancient India: Origin and Early Development in Art and Literature (untill c. 1000 A.D.), Berlin: Reimer. [K17;1122]
dikpaala		bibl. S. Einoo, 2005, "Ritual Calendar: Change in the Conceptions of Time and Space," Journal Asiatique 293.1, 2005, pp. 111-124.
dikpaala		RV 8.28.2-3 varuNo mitro aryamaa smadraatiSaaco agnayaH / patniivanto vaSaTkRtaaH /2/ te no gopaa apaacyaaH ta udak ta itthaa nyak / purastaat sarvayaa vizaa /3/
dikpaala		see AV 1.31 which is called aazaapaaliiya in KauzS 38.11.
dikpaala		cf. AV 15.2.1-4 sa udatiSThat sa praaciiM dizam anu vyacalat / taM bRhac ca rathantaraM caadityaaz ca vizve ca devaa anuvyacalan / .../1/ sa udatiSThat sa dakSiNaaM dizam anu vyacalat / taM yajnaayajniyaM ca vaamadevyaM ca yajnaz ca yajamaanaz ca pazavaz caanu vyacalan / ... /2/ sa udatiSThat sa pratiiciiM dizam anu vyacalat / taM vairuupaM ca vairaajaM caapaz ca varuNaz ca raajaanuvyacalan / ... /3/ sa udatiSThat sa udiiciiM dizam anu vyacalat / taM zyaitaM ca naudhasaM ca saptarSayaz ca somaz ca raajaanuvyacalan / ... /4/ In the chapter of the vraatyas.
dikpaala		cf. AV 15.4 tasmai praacyaa dizaH / vaasantau maasau goptaaraav akurvan bRhac ca rathantaraM caanuSThaataarau / ... /1/ tasmai dakSiNaayaa dizaH / graiSmau maasau goptaaraav akurvan yajnaayajniyaM ca vaamadevyaM caanuSThaataarau / ... /2/ tasmai pratiicyaa dizaH / vaarSikau maasau goptaaraav akurvan vairuupaM ca vairaajaM caanuSThaataarau / ... /3/ tasmaa udiicyaa dizaH / zaaradau maasau goptaaraav akurvaM chyaitaM ca naudhasaM caanuSThaataarau / ... /4/ tasmai dhruvaayaa dizaH / haimanau maasau goptaaraav akurvan bhuumiM caagniM caanuSThaataarau / ... /5/ tasmaa uurdhvaayaa dizaH / zaizirau maasau goptaaraav akurvan divaM caadityaM caanuSThaataarau / ... /6/ In the vraatya section.
dikpaala		cf. AV 15.5 tasmai praacyaa dizo antardezaad bhavam iSvaasam anuSThaataaram akurvan / bhava enam iSvaasaH praacyaa dizo antardezaad anuSThaataanutiSThati nainaM zarvo na bhavo nezaano naasya pazuun na samaanaan hinasti ya evaM veda /1/ tasmai dakSiNaayaa dizo antardezaac charvam iSvaasam anuSThaataaram akurvan / ... /2/ tasmai pratiicyaa dizo antardezaat pazupatim iSvaasam anuSThaataaram akurvan / ... /3/ tasmaa udiicyaa dizo antardezaad ugraM devam iSvaasam anuSThaataaram akurvan / ... /4/ tasmai dhruvaayaa dizo antardezaad rudram iSvaasam anuSThaataaram akurvan / ... /5/ tasmaa uurdhvaayaa dizo antardezaan mahaadevam iSvaasam anuSThaataaram akurvan / ... /6/ tasmai sarvebhyo antardezebhya iizaanam iSvaasam anuSThaataaram akurvan / ... /7/ In the vraatya section.
dikpaala		cf. AV 15.6 sa dhruvaaM dizam anu vyacalat / taM bhuumiz caagniz cauSadhayaz ca vanaspatayaz ca vaanaspatyaaz ca viirudhaz caanuvyacalan / bhuumez ca vai so 'gnez cauSadhiinaaM ca vanaspatiinaaM ca vaanaspatyaanaaM ca viirudhaaM ca priyaM dhaama bhavati ya evaM veda /1/ sa uurdhvaaM dizam anu vyacalat / tam RtaM ca satyaM ca suuryaz ca candraz ca nakSatraaNi caanuvyacalan / ... /2/ sa uttamaaM dizam anu vyacalat / tam Rcaz ca saamaani ca yajuuMSi ca brahma caanuvyacalan / ... /3/ sa bRhatiiM dizam anu vyacalat / tam itihaasaz ca puraaNaM ca gaathaaz ca naaraazaMsiiz caanuvyacalan / ... /4/ sa paramaaM dizam anu vyacalat / tam aahavaniiyaz ca gaarhapatyaz ca dakSiNaagniz ca yajnaz ca yajamaanaz ca pazavaz caanuvyacalan / ... /5/ so 'naadiSTaaM dizam nau vyacalat / tam Rtavaz caartavaaz ca lokaaz ca laukyaaz ca maasaaz caardhamaasaaz caahoraatre caanuvyacalan / ... /6/ so 'naavRttaaM dizam anu vyacalat tato naavartsyan amanyata / taM ditiz caaditiz ceDaa cendraaNii caanuvyacalan / ... /7/ sa dizo 'nu vyacalat taM viraaD anu vyacalat sarve ca devaaH sarvaaz ca devataaH / ... /8/ sa sarvaan antardezaan anu vyacalat / taM prajaapatiz ca parameSThii ca pitaa ca pitaamahaz caanuvyacalan / ... /7/ In the vraatya section.
dikpaala		maaruta zardhas : east, indra : south, varuNa : west, soma : north, viSNu : zenith. AV 15.14.1-5 sa yat praaciiM dizam anu vyacalan maarutaM zardho bhuutvaanuvyacalan mano 'nnaadaM kRtvaa / manasaannaadenaannam atti ya evaM veda /1/ sa yad dakSiNaaM dizam anu vyacalad indro bhuutvaanuvyacalad balam annaadaM kRtvaa / ... /2/ sa yat pratiiciiM dizam anu vyacalad varuNo raajaa bhuutvaanuvyacalad apo 'nnaadiiH kRtvaa / ... /3/ sa yad uciidiiM dizam anu vyacalat somo raajaa bhuutvaanuvyacalat saptarSibhir huta'aahutim annaadiiM kRtvaa / .. /4/ sa yad dhruvaaM dizam anu vyacalad viSNur bhuutvaanuvyacalad viraajam annaadiiM kRtvaa / ... /5/ (vraatya section)
dikpaala		agni : east, indra: south, soma: west, mitraavaruNau: north, bRhaspati: upper region, aditi: this region. KS 7.2 [64,11-17] praacii dig agnir devataagniM sa Rcchatu yo maitasyai dizo11 'bhidaasati / dakSiNaa dig indro devatendraM sa Rcchatu yo maitasyaa dizo12 'bhidaasati / pratiicii dik somo devataa somaM sa Rcchatu yo maitasyaa13 dizo 'bhidaasati / udiicii diG mitraavaruNau devataa mitraavaruNau sa14 Rcchatu yo maitasyaa dizo 'bhidaasati / uurdhvaa dig bRhaspatir devataa bRhaspa15tiM sa Rcchatu yo maitasyaa dizo 'bhidaasati / iyaM dig aditir devataaditi16M sa Rcchatu yo maitasyaa dizo 'bhidaasati. (agnyupasthaana, mantra)
dikpaala		agni : east, indra : south, soma : west, varuNa : north, bRhaspati: bRhatii region, yama : this region. TS 5.5.10.a samaacii naamaasi praacii dik tasyaas te 'gnir adhipatir asito rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaamy, ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa dik tasyaas ta indro 'dhipatiH pRdaakuH, praacii naamaasi pratiicii dik tasyaas te /1/ somo 'dhipatiH svajo, 'vasthaavaa naamaasy udiicii dik tasyaas te varuNo 'dhipatis tirzcaraajir, adhipatnii naamaasi bRhatii dik tasyaas te bRhaspatir adhipatiH zvitro, vazinii naamaasiiyaM dik tasyaas te yamo 'dhipatiH kalmaaSagriivo rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca /2/ no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami. (agnicayana, sarpaahuti)
dikpaala		devas sitting in the east have agni as their leader, devas sitting in the south have yama as their leader, devas sitting in the west have savitR as their leader, devas sitting in the north have varuNa as their leader, devas sitting in the upper region have bRhaspati as their leader. TS 1.8.7.c ye devaaH puraHsado 'gninetraa, dakSiNasado yamanetraaH, pazcaatsadaH savitRnetraa, uttarasado varuNanetraa, upariSado bRhaspatinetraa rakSohaNas te naH paantu te no 'vantu tebhyaH /1/ namas tebhyaH svaahaa // (raajasuuya, pancedhmiiya)
dikpaala		devas sitting in the east have agni as their leader, devas sitting in the south have yama as their leader, devas sitting in the west have the maruts as their leader, devas sitting in the north have mitraavaruNau as their leader, devas sitting in the upper region have soma as their leader. KS 15.2 [210,19-211,1] ye devaaH purassado 'gninetraa rakSohaNas te naH paantu te no 'vantu tebhya19s svaahaa ye devaa dakSiNaatsado yamanetraa rakSohaNas te naH paantu te no20 'vantu tebhyas svaahaa ye devaaH pazcaatsado marunnetraa rakSohaNas te naH paantu21 te no 'vantu tebhyas svaahaa ye devaa uttaraatsado mitraavaruNanetraa rakSo22haNas te naH paantu te no 'vantu tebhyas svaahaa ye devaa upariSTaSadas soma23netraa avasvadvanto rakSohaNas te naH paantu te no 'vantu tebhyas svaahaa //211,1. (raajasuuya, mantra)
dikpaala		agni : east, yama : south, the maruts : west, mitraavaruNau : north, soma : upper region. KS 15.2 [211,2-5] agnaye purassade2 rakSoghne svaahaa yamaaya dakSiNaatsade rakSoghne svaahaa marudbhyaH pazcaatsadbhyo3 rakSohabhyas svaahaa mitraavaruNaabhyaam uttaraatsadbhyaaM rakSohabhyaaM svaahaa4 somaayopariSade 'vasvadvate rakSoghne svaahaa. (raajasuuya)
dikpaala		agni : east, indra : south, savitR : west, mitraavaruNau : north, bRhaspati : zenith. TS 5.5.8.2-3 praacyaa tvaa dizaa saadayaami gaayatreNa chandasaagninaa devatayaagneH ziirSNaagneH zira upadadhaami, dakSiNayaa tvaa dizaa saadayaami traiSTubhena chandasendreNa devatayaagneH pakSeNaagneH pakSam upadadhaami, pratiicyaa tvaa dizaa saadayaami /2/ jaagatena chandasaa savitraa devatayaagneH puchenaagneH pucham upadadhaamy, udiicyaa tvaa dizaa saadayaamy aanuSTubhena chandasaa mitraavaruNaabhyaaM devatayaagneH pakSeNaagneH pakSam upadadhaamy, uurdhvayaa tvaa dizaa saadayaami paanktena chandasaa bRhaspatinaa devatayaagneH pRSThenaagneH pRSTham upadadhaami. (agnicayana, aatmeSTakaa)
dikpaala		vasus with rudras : east, pitRs yamaraajas with pitRs : south, aadityas with vizve devaaH : west, dyutaana maaruta with the maruts : north, devas indrajyeSThas varuNaraajans : nadir and zenith. TS 5.5.9.4-5 vasavas tvaa rudraiH purastaat paantu, pitaras tvaa yamaraajaanaH pitRbhir dakSiNatah paantv, aadityaas tvaa vizvair devaiH pazcaat paantu, dyutaanas tvaa maaruto marudbhir uttarataH paatu, /4/ devaas tvendrajyeSThaa varuNaraajaano 'dhastaac copariSTaac ca paantu. (agnicayana)
dikpaala		indraghoSas with vasus in the east, pitRs in the south, rudras in the west and vizvakarman with aadityas in the north. MS 3.8.5 [100,8-9] indraghoSaas tvaa purastaad vasubhiH paant<u pitaras tvaa manojavaa da2kSiNataH paantu rudraas tvaa pracetasaH pazcaat paantu vizvakarmaa tvaadityair u3ttaraat paant>v ity (MS 1.2.8 [18,2-4]) etaddevatyaa vaa imaa dizo8 yathaadevatam evainaaM praukSiit. (agniSToma, uttaravedi, prokSaNa of the uttaravedi)
dikpaala		vasus : south, rudras : west, aadityas : north. KS 25.5 [107,10-15] vasavas tvaa parigRhNantu gaayatreNa cchandaseti dakSiNatas tejo vai brahma gaayatrii tejasaivainaM dakSiNataH parigRhNaati rudraas tvaa parigRhNantu traiSTubhena cchandaseti pazcaad ojo vai viiryaM triSTub ojasaivainaaM pazcaat parigRhNaaty aadityaas tvaa parigRhNantu jaagatena cchandasety uttaraaj jaagataa vai pazava uttaraadaayatanaaH pazavaH pazubhya evaitad aayatanaM karoti pazuunaaM dhRtyaa atho tejasaa cobhayataH pazuun parigRhNaati. (agniSToma, mahaavedi, parigrahaNa)
dikpaala		BAU 3.9.19-25. five: the four cardinal points and the zenith.
dikpaala		two adhidevataas of each of the four cardinal points and the upper direction: east, suurya and candra; south, yama and mRtyu; west, mitra and varuNa; north, soma and rudra; upper direction, bRhaspati and indra. ZankhZS 6.3.1-5 asyaaM me praacyaaM dizi suuryaz ca candraz caadhipatii ... /3.1/ asyaaM me dakSiNasyaaM dizi yamaz ca mRtyuz caadhipatii ... /2/ asyaaM me pratiicyaaM dizi mitraz ca varuNaz caadhipatii ... /3/ asyaaM ma udiicyaaM dizi somaz ca rudraz caadhipatii ... /4/ asyaaM ma uurdhvaayaaM dizi bRhaspatiz cendraz caadhipatii ... /5/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka)
dikpaala		five: the four cardinal points and the upper direction are mentioned. cf. ZankhZS 4.21.8-12 pratigRhya savye paaNau kRtvaanguSThenopakaniSThikayaa ca puurvaardhaad upahatya puurvaardhe kaaMsyasya nilimpati vasavas tvaagniraajaano bhakSayantv iti /8/ pitaras tvaa yamaraajaano bhakSayantv iti dakSiNaardhaad dakSiNaardhe /9/ aadityaas tvaa varuNaraajaano bhakSayantv iti pazcaardhaat pazcaardhe /10/ rudraas tvendraraajaano bhakSayantv ity uttaraardhaad uttaraardhe /11/ vizve tvaa devaaH prajaapatiraajaano bhakSayantv iti madhyaad uurdhvam /12/ madhuparka. (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 206.)
dikpaala		They are called digdevas. VaikhGS 4.10 [62.18-19] uurdhvavedyaaM yathaadizam indraadidigdevaan dakSiNe brahmaaNam uttare somaM ca puSpaadyair abhyarcya.
dikpaala		the expression dakSiNaM parisaMdhiM spRSTvezaanaantaM samaarabhyordhva iti puurvavad aindram aaghaarayati presupposes the existence of the indication of the directions according to dikpaalas. VaikhZS 6.3 [62,7].
dikpaala		ZankhGS 2.14.6-7 atha dizaaM pradakSiNaM yathaaruupaM baliM harati /6/ nama indraayaindrebhyaz ca, namo yamaaya yaamyebhyaz ca, namo varuNaaya vaaruNebhyaz ca, namaH somaaya saumyebhyaz ca, namo bRhaspataye baarhaspatyebhyaz ca /7/ In the vaizvadeva.
dikpaala		eight directions beginning with the direction of varuNa. ZankhGS 5.2.2 gRhyo 'pagRhyo mayobhuuH aakharo nikharo niHsaro nikaamaH sapatnaduSaNa iti vaaruNyaa dikprabhRti pradakSiNaM juhuyaat /5/ (taDaagaadividhi)
dikpaala		AzvGS 1.2.5-6 indraayendrapuruSebhyo yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyaH somaaya somapuruSebhya iti pratidizam /5/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhyaH iti madhye /6/ In the vaizvadeva called baliharaNa.
dikpaala		AzvGS 1.23.14-15 ... vasavas tvaa gaayatreNa cchandasaa bhakSayantv iti purastaan nimaarSTi /14/ rudraas tvaa traiSTubhena cchandasaa bhakSayantv iti dakSiNata aadityaas tvaa jaagatena cchandasaa bhakSayantv iti pazcaad vizve tvaa devaa aanuSTubhena cchandasaa bhakSayantv ity uttarato bhuutebhyas tveti madhyaat trir udgRhya /15/ In the madhuparka.
dikpaala		ManZS 11.7.1.7 traataaram indraM praaciidigadhipataye indraaya namaH // tvaM no agna aagneyadigadhipataye 'gnaye namaH // sugaM nu panthaaM dakSiNaadigadhipataye yamaaya namaH // asunvantam ayajamaanaM nairRtyadigadhipataye nirRtaye namaH // tat tvaa yaami pazcimadigadhipataye varuNaaya namaH // aa no niyudbhir vaayavyadigadhipataye vaayave namaH // tvaM soma kratubhir udagdigadhipataye kuberaaya namaH // tam iizaanam iizaanadigadhipataye iizaanaaya namaH // imaa rudraaya tavasa uurdhvaadigadhipataye brahmaNe namaH // syonaa pRthivy adhodigadhipataye 'nantaaya nama ity etad diksaMputam /7/ In the rudrajapasya vidhaanakalpa. a mantra collection.
dikpaala		cf. ManGS 2.15.1 a set of mantras to be recited when one sees a bad dream. bodhaz ca maa pratibodhaz ca purastaad gopaayataam / asvapnaz ca maanavadraaNaz ca dakSiNito gopaayataam // gopaayamaanaM ca maaM rakSamaaNaM ca pazcaad gopaayataam / jaagRviz ca maarundhatii cottarato gopaayataam // viSNuz ca me pRthivii ca naagaaz caadhastaad gopaayataam / bRhaspatayaz ca me vizve ca me devaa dyauz copariSTaad gopaayataam //
dikpaala		four cardinal directions are mentioned. ManGS 2.12.12-16 indraayendrapuruSebhya iti purastaat /12/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNataH /13/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaat /14/ somaaya somapuruSebhya ity uttarataH /15/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /16/ baliharaNa in the vaizvadeva.
dikpaala		not yet standard enumeration. GobhGS 4.7.36 indraayeti purastaad vaayava ity avaantaradeze yamaayeti dakSiNataH pitRbhya ity avaantaradeze varuNaayeti pazcaan mahaaraajaayety avaantaradeze somaayety uttarato mahendraayety avaantaradeze vaasukaya ity adhastaad uurdhvaM namo brahmaNa iti divi /36/
dikpaala		five: four cardinal directions and the middle. VarGS 17.6a dadhimadhumizrasyaagnaye purastaat yamaaya dakSiNataH somaaya pazcaat varuNaayottarataH madhye varuNaaryamabhyaaM brahmaNe ca / (vaizvadeva)
dikpaala		KathGS 24.12: vasavas tvaagniraajaano bhakSayantu pitaras tvaa yamaraajaano bhakSayantu rudraas tvaa somaraajaano bhakSayantv aadityaas tvaa varuNaraajaano bhakSayantu vizve tvaa devaa bRhaspatiraajaano bhakSayantv iti pradakSiNaM pratidizaM pratimantraM paatrasyaanteSu lepaan nimaarSTi. in the madhuparka in the vivaaha.
dikpaala		KathGS 54.11-16 indraayendrapuruSebhya iti puurvaardhe /11/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /12/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya ity pazcaardhe /13/ somaaya somapuruSebhya ity uttaraardhe /14/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /15/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /16/ In the vaizvadeva.
dikpaala		the concept of the eight dikpaalas has not been established. BodhGS 2.8.36-37 atha dikSu praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa, pratiicyai dize svaahaa, udiicyai dize svaahaa, uurdhvaayai dize svaahaa, adharaayai dize svaahaa iti /36/ athaavaantaradikSu yamaaya svaahaa, nirRtyai svaahaa, rakSobhyas svaahaa, iizaanaaya svaahaa /37/ In the vaizvadeva.
dikpaala		cf. BodhGS 2.8.40 saMkSaalaNaM praagudiicyaaM dizi ninayati namo rudraaya bhaumaaya svaahaa iti // In the vaizvadeva.
dikpaala		BodhGS 3.9.3 ... brahmaNe kalpayaami prajaapataye bRhaspataye agnaye vaayave suuryaaya candramase nakSatrebhyaH RtubhyaH saMvatsaraaya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne vasubhyaH rudrebhyaH aadityebhyaH vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyo devebhyaH ... . In the utsarga. It is not clear whether indra, yama, varuNa, soma and vaizravaNa are referred to as dikpaalas or a group of raajans. See BharGS 3.9 [76,10-12]; HirGS 2.8.19.1 ... For brahman, prajaapati, bRhaspati, agni, vaayu, the Sun, the Moon, the Stars, king indra, king yama, king varuNa, king soma, king vaizravaNa, for the vasus, ... . In the utsarga.
dikpaala		BharGS 3.13-14 [81,5-17] atha pradakSiNaM baliM ninayati praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa pratiicyai dize svaahodiicyai dize svaahordhvaayai dize svaahaagneyyai dize svaahaa nairRtyai dize svaahaa vaayavyai dize svaahaaizaanyai dize svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti madhye /13/ indraaya svaahendrapuruSebhyaH svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaahaa yamapuruSebhyaH svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaahaa varuNapuruSebhyo svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahaa somapuruSebhyaH svaahety uttarato 'gnaye svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahety uttarataH saptarSibhyaH svaahaa sarvabhutebhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze. In the vaizvadeva.
dikpaala		a collection of the ten dikpaalas. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [45.5-46.6] indraaya vajrahastaaya / zaciisahitaaya / suraadhipataye namaH /1/5 agnaye zaktihastaaya / svaahaasahitaaya / tejodhipataye /2/6 yamaaya daNDahastaaya / yamiisahitaaya / pretaadhipataye /3/7 nairRte khaDgahastaaya / ditisahitaaya / rakSodhipataye /4/8 varuNaaya paazahastaaya / vaaruNiisahitaaya / jalaadhipataye /5/46.1 vaayave dhvajahastaaya / nidhisahitaaya / praaNaadhipataye /6/2 kuberaaya gadahastaaya / yakSiNiisahitaaya / yakSaadhipataye /7/3 iizaanaaya trizuulahastaaya / paarvatiisahitaaya / sarvaadhipataye /8/4 brahmaNe padmahastaaya / gaayatriisahitaaya / vedaadhipataye /9/5 viSNave cakrahastaaya / lakSmiisahitaaya / trailokyaadhipataye /10/6
dikpaala		the concept of the dikpaalas is already established in the VaikhGS. The directions are mentioned in the suutra accoding to the deity names of the dikpaalas.
dikpaala		some directions of horizon are named after the dikpaalas. VaikhGS 4.13 [65,14-15] madhyaagneyadakSiNaizaanyottarapuurvapazcimanairRtavaayavyaazritaas. In the grahazaanti.
dikpaala		VaikhGS 1.4 [5,6-9] yathaadizaM tannaamaadinaa digdevataas tarpayatiindraM tarpayaami yamaM tarpayaami varuNaM tarpayaami kuberaM tarpayaamy agniM tarpayaami nirRtiM tarpayaami vaayuM tarpayaamiizaanaM tarpayaami. (Then follows the tarpaNa of the navagrahas.)
dikpaala		VaikhGS 1.9 [10,1-6] athaaghaaravidhaanaM braahmaM praanmukham aasiina eto nv indram ity agnyaalayaM prokSya mayi devaa ity aadibhiz caturdizaM (3) darbhaan ukSayed uddhanyamaanam iti madhyapuurvaaparayamaagninirRtisome(4)zaanamaruto barhiSaa khanati tathaa puuta hy aataneti SaD rekhaa likhitvaaSTaabandham iti vakritaM darbhaM dakSiNapazcimasyaam utsRjya rekhaa gaayatryaa prokSya.
dikpaala		VaikhGS 3.7 [40,19-41,3] in the mantra of the vaizvadeva. indraaya nama indrapuruSebhyo namo yamaaya namo yamarupuruSebhyo namo varuNaaya namo varuNapuruSebhyo namaH somaaya namaH somapuruSebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirRtaye namo vaayave nama iizaanaaya nama iti.
dikpaala		AgnGS 1.5.1 [26,11-13] indraaya namaH / agnaye namaH / yamaaya namaH / nirRtaye namaH / varuNaaya namaH / vaayave namaH / somaaya namaH / iizaanaaya namaH / brahmaNe namaH / adbhyo namaH / agnaye namaH aatmane namaH //
dikpaala		AgnGS 1.6 [39,12-13].
dikpaala		AgnGS 1.7.2 [41,18-20] brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya indraayendrapuruSebhyo 'gnaye yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo nirRtyai varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyo vaayave somaaya somapuruSebhya iizaanaaya // In the baliharaNa.
dikpaala		the directions are indicated by the dikpaalas. AgnGS 2.4.11 [73,16-19]. In the ravikalpa.
dikpaala		the directions are indicated by the dikpaalas. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77,5-9]. In the grahazaanti.
dikpaala		the directions are indicated by the dikpaalas. AgnGS 3.4.4 [137,13-14] athaasmaa adhvaryur dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizy aahavaniiyam aadiipayati nairRtyaam anvaahaaryapacanaM vaayavyaaM gaarhapatyam uttarataH sabhyaavasathyau / In the dahanavidhi.
dikpaala		baliharaNa is given to them in the vaastuzamana. Rgvidhaana 4.133cd-134 audumbarapalaazaiz ca baliM pratidizaM haret /133/ suuryo vaayur yamah pitaro varuNo nirRtis tathaa somo mahendra ity etaa dikSu vai devataaH smRtaaH (dikpaala) /134/ 
dikpaala		BodhGZS 1.8.3 [199.14-15] = HirGZS 1.4.7 [42.19] indraagniyamanirRtivaruNavaayusomezaanaa aSTa digdevatyam.
dikpaala		BodhGZS 4.4.6 ... upotthaayaagreNaagniM devaan aavaahayati brahmaNe viSNave zriyai suuryaaya cendraayaagnaye yamaaya nirRtyai varuNaaya vaayave somaayezaanaaya ity aavaahya. In the dharmopabhogavidhi.
dikpaala		BodhGZS 4.4.9 sviSTakRto 'tha yuupaahutiir juhoti brahmaNe svaahaa / viSNave svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / suuryaaya svaahaa / candramase svaahaa / indraaya svaahaa / agnaye svaahaa / vaayave svaahaa / somaaya svaahaa / iizaanaaya svaahaa / iti // In the dharmopabhogavidhi.
dikpaala		and their kuNDas. AVPZ 25.1.3-8 caturazraM zaphaakRtyaa ardhacandraM trikoNakam / vartulaM pancakoNaM ca padmaabhaM saptakoNakam /3/ kuNDaany etaani puurvaadidikSv aSTaasu vinirdizet / digdevataanaaM caaSTaanaaM karmaNi svaM svam aadizet /4/ caturazraM tu puurvasyaam aindreSv api ca karmasu / zaphaakRti tadaagneyyaam aagneyeSv api karmasu /5/ ardhacandraM tu yaamyaayaaM yaamyeSv api ca karmasu / nairRtyaaM ca trikoNaM syaad abhicaaravidhau zubham /6/ vaaruNyaaM vartulaM jneyaM vaaruNyeSv api karmasu / vaayavyaaM pancakoNaM tu vaayavyeSv api karmasu /7/ uttarasyaaM tu padmaabhaM saumyeSv api ca karmasu / aiSaanyaaM saptakoNaM tu raudreSv api yathoditam /8/ In the kuNDalakSaNa.
dikpaala		zaantikalpa 6.5-19: indra, yama, varuNa, soma, viSNu (dhruvaa diz), vaayu (vyadhvaa diz), bRhaspati (uurdhvaa diz), and brahmaa (sarvaa dizaH).
dikpaala		saamavidhaana 3.3.3 [169,7-12] pareSaaM ca palaazaparNamadhyameSu balyupahaaraH prajaapataye svaaheti madhya upahared indraayeti purastaad vaayava ity avaantaradeze yamaayeti dakSiNataH pitRbhya ity avaantaradeze varuNaayeti pazcaan mahaaraajaayety avaantaradeze somaayety uttarato mahendraayety avaantaradeze vaasukaya ity adhastaad uurdhvaM namo brahmaNa iti divi. In the vaastuzamana. baliharaNa, digupasthaana. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p.57.
dikpaala		naaTyazaastra 5.95ff: four: Indra, Yama, VaruNa and Kubera.
dikpaala		manu smRti 3.87cd indraantakaappatiindubhyaH saanugebhyo baliM haret /87/ In the baliharaNa as the vaizvadeva.
dikpaala		bRhatsaMhitaa 53.3 puruhuutaanalayamanirRtivaruNapavanenduzaMkaraa devaaH / vijnaatavyaaH kramazaH praacyaadyaanaaM dizaaM patayaH //
dikpaala		dikpaalas and corresponding eight grahas or planets. yogayaatraa 5.5ab ravisitakujaraahusauricandraa jnaguruyutaaH purataH kramaad digiizaaH. 
dikpaala		dikpaalas and corresponding eight grahas or planets. yogayaatraa 6.1 puruhuutahutaazayamaa nirRtivaruNaanilayakSazivaaz ca dizaam / punar arkasitaaratamoravijaaH zazisaumyabRhaspatayaH patayaH /1/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya)
dikpaala		dikpaalas and corresponding eight grahas or planets. bRhajjaataka 2.5c ... / praadaadyaa ravizukralohitatamaHsaurenduvitsuurayaH ... /5/
dikpaala		the four dikpaalas (indra, yama, varuNa, and soma) abide in the mountains surrounding the mount meru. matsya puraaNa 124.19-24. (Hino Eun, Konkomyokyo ni okeru kamigami no hataraki ni tsuite, his thesis of master, 2007, p. 26 with n. 60.)
dikpaala		a collection of five aavaahanamantras. BodhGZS 4.18.5. brahmaa, indra, yama, varuNa and soma. In the ankuraarpaNavidhi.
dikpaala		a collection of mantras of them. AVPZ 36.1.6-11: indra, yama, varuNa, kubera, vaasuki, soma. AVPZ 36.1.5-11 aatmarakSaa /1.5/ praacyaaM diziindro  raajaa devaanaam aadhipatyaM kurute / taM devaM bhagavantaM sagaNaM saanucaraM saparivaaraM saziraaH praNipatya vijnaapayati / vajreNa praharaNenemaaM dizaM vidizaM ca sarvakalikaluSam azubhaM prazamayoM namaH svaahaa /1.6/ dakSiNasyaaM dizi yamo raajaa pretaanaam aadhipatyam iti / daNDena praharaNeneti /1.7/ pratiicyaaM dizi varuNo raajaapaam aadhipatyam iti / paazena praharaNeneti /1.8/ udiicyaaM dizi kubero raajaa yakSaaNaam aadhipatyam iti / gadayaa praharaNeneti /1.9/ dhruvaayaaM dizi vaasukii raajaa naagaanaam aadhipatyam iti daMSTrayaa praharaNeneti /1.10/ uurdhvaayaaM dizi somo raajaa nakSatraaNaam aadhipatyam kurute / taM devaM bhagavantaM sagaNaM saanucaraM saparivaaraM saziraaH praNipatya vijnaapayati / tejasaa praharaNenemaaM dizaM vidizaM ca sarvakalikaluSam azubhaM prazamayoM namaH svaahaa /1.11/ 
dikpaala		a collection of mantras of them. BodhGZS 1.16.30 traataaram indram agnir daa draviNam yamo daadhara pRthiviim asunvantam sadhamaado dyumniniiH aano niyudbhiH somo dhenum sahasraaNi sahasradhaa iti lokapaalaanaam / In the grahaatithyabalikarmopahaaravidhi.
dikpaala		a collection of mantras of them for the aahutis. BodhGZS 4.20.5 [377,9-14] yata indra bhayaamahe svastidaa vizaspatiH iti dvaabhyaam agnir aayuSmaan iti pancabhiH agne naya supathaa iti SaDbhiH yo 'sya kauSThya iti dvaabhyaaM eSa te nirRte bhaagaH iti imaM me varuNa tat tvaa yaami iti dvaabhyaaM samudraaya tvaa vaataaya svaahaa iti trayodazaahutiiH aapyaayasva saM te payaaMsi iti dvaabhyaaM iizaanas sarvavidyaanaam iti triyambakaM yajaamahe iti pratyekam aajyaahutiir hutvaa. In the graamasya utpaatazaanti.
dikpaala		a collection of the aavaahanamantras for the grahayajna. The mantra of vaayu fails. AzvGPZ 2.7 [157,14-20].
dikpaala		a collection of mantras of them for the aahutis in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.8 [158,9-12] indraM vo vizvatas pari agnim iiLe purohitam yamaaya somaM sunuta moSuNaH paraaparaa ud uttamaM mumugdhinaH tava vaayav Rtaspate tvaM naH soma vizvataH kad rudraaya pracetasa iti lokapaalaanaam /
dikpaala		a collection of their mantras. HirGZS 1.2.11 [15,13-16] evaM nyaasavidhiM kRtvaa tatah saMpuTam aarabhet // traataaram indraM, tvaM no agne, sugaM naH panthaaM, asunvantam, tat tvaa yaami, aa no niyudbhiH, vayaM soma, tam iizaanaM, asme rudraa, syonaa pRthivi ity etat sampuTam indraadidikSu vinyasya. In the pancaangarudraaNaaM mahaanyaasapuurvakaM japahomaarcanaabhiSekavidhi.
dikpaala		txt. agni puraaNa 56 dazadikpaalayaaga.
dikpaala		a collection of the gaayatrii of the dikpaalas. linga puraaNa 2.48.18-25. zakra, vahni, yama, nirRti, varuNa, vaayu, yakSa, rudra.
dikpaala		a collection of their mantras including those of brahmaa and anantazeSa. agni puraaNa 56.17cd-31. (dazadikpaalayaaga)
dikpaata		worshipped in the maNDala in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.13cd-14ab indraM jayantam aakaazaM varuNaM caagnim eva ca /13/ iizaanaM tatpuruSaM caiva vaayuM puurvaadidikSv api /
dikpaala		eight mantras of them in the maNDapapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.31-38 dharmasaMsthaapanaarthaaya aatmano vibhavaaya ca / vajrahasto mahendra tvaM dharmatas traatum arhati /31/ bho vahne meSavaahas tvaM catuHzRngaviraajita / anaathaM maNDapam tvaM hi dharmatas traatum arhasi /32/ yama tvaM dakSiNaazeza mahaamahiSavaahana / anaathaM maNDapaM tvaM hi dharmatas traatum arhasi /33/ mancastho raakSasendras tvaM khaDgapaaNir mahaabalaH / anaathaM maNDapaM tvaM hi dharmatas traatum arhasi /34/ vaariraaD dhvajahasto 'si pavano mRgavaahanaH / anaathaM maNDapaM tvaM hi dharmatas traatum arhasi /35/ dhanaadhyakSo gadaahastaH pingaakSo naravaahanaH / anaathaM maNDapaM tvaM hi dharmatas traatum arhasi /36/ aadidevo 'si devaanaaM kartaa hartaa mahezvaraH / anaathaM maNDapaM  tvaM hi dharmatas traatum arhasi /37/ ananto naagaraajo yo dharaam uddhRtya tiSThati / anaathaM maNDapaM tvaM hi dharmatas traatum arhasi /38/
dikpaala		eight mantras for the dikpaalas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.64.29-35 in the aazaadazamiivrata.
dikpaala		their vedic mantras. garuDa puraaNa 1.48.19-22 traataaram indram (RV 6.47.11); agnir muurdhaa (RV 8.44.16); asmin vRkSe (cf. yasmin vRkSe (RV 10.135.1)); itaM caiva pracaari; kiM ce dadhaatu; aa ca tvaam (RV 3.43.4); abhi tvaa deva (RV 1.24.3); imaa rudraaya (RV 1.114.1). (Hikita, manuscripti, pratiSThaa, p. 8.)
dikpaala		a collection of their mantras including those of brahmaa and anantazeSa. matsya puraaNa 266.19cd-29ab. In the pratiSThaavidhi.
dikpaala		a collection of 8 mantras for them in the tulaapuruSadaanavidhi. matsya puraaNa 274.42-49.
dikpaala		a mantra for them in the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.5cd-6 aakhaNDalo 'gnir bhagavaan yamo vai nairRtis tathaa / varuNaH pavanaz caiva dhanaadhyakSas tathaa zivaH / brahmaNaa sahitaH zeSo dikpaalaaH paantu te sadaa //
dikpaala		a collection of their mantras. siddhayogezvariimata 5.
dikpaala		description of nine dikpaalas. agni puraaNa 96.26-30. (lingapratiSThaavidhi)
dikpaala		colors of their pataakas in the pratiSThaavidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134.20-22ab pataakaaM piitavarNaam tu puurve zakraaya daapayet / aagneyyaaM raktavarNaabhaam yamaazaayaaM yamopamaam /20/ niilaanjanasamaprakhyaaM nairRtyaaM ca pradaapayet / vaaruNyaaM sitavarNaaM ca kRSNaaM vaayavyagocare /21/ haritaaM yakSaraajaaya aizaanyaaM sarvavarNikaam /
dikpaala		maNDala of the dikpaalas with mentions of their colors, vaahanas, aayudhas, etc. in the dikpaalasnaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.104.37-59ab.
dikpaala		(dikpaalas) worshipped in the aaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.85cd-86 vaapyaadiinaaM tu kuupaanaam ekavRkSaadikasya ca /85/ zriiviSNor vRkSapakSe ca varuNeSTaM ca kuupake / gaNezaM puujayet kumbhaM(>kumbhe??) dikpaalaaMz ca vizeSataH /86/
dikpaalas		worshipped on the maNDala in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa: indra, jayanta, aakaaza, varuNa, agni, iizaana, tatpuruSa, vaayu. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.13cd-14ab indraM jayantam aakaazaM varuNaM caagnim eva ca /13/ iizaanaM tatpuruSaM caiva vaayuM puurvaadidikSv api /
dikpaalas		(digiiza) worshipped on the ritual ground in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.12 dvaarapaalaM ca saMpuurNaM gauryaadiin kalazeSu ca / svaasu dikSu digiizaanaaM balipuSpaakSataadinaa /12/
dikpaalas		(digiiza) worshipped by offering homas in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.16-24ab vaasudeva (eight aahutis), soma (twenty-eight aahutsi), ziva (two aahutis), gaNeza, brahman, varuNa, grahas, dikpaalas/digiizas (one aahuti), agner jihvaas: karaalii dhuumalii zvetaa lohitaa kanakaprabhaa atiraktaa padmaraagaa (one aahuti), agni, soma, indra, pRthivii, antarikSa (one aahuti).
dikpaalas		(dikpati) worshipped on the ritual ground in the azvatthapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.5c kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam / atha dhyaanaM pravakSyaami zvetaM vRSabham eva ca /8/ dvibhujaM zuulahastaM ca sarvaabharaNasaMyutam /
dikpaalas		a8digiiza) worshipped at the root of the tree planted in the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi: dharma, pRthivii, viz, digiizas/dikpaalas, yakSas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.9ac = bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.4ac vRkSamuule yajed dharmaM pRthiviiM ca vizaM tathaa / digiizaaMz ca tathaa yakSaan aacaaryaM toSayet tataH /9/
dikpaala		(digiiza) viSNu, ziva, brahmaa, candra, suurya, dikpaalas/digiizas, the azvins/naasatyas, sarasvatii, braahmaNas, cows and gurus are worshipped in the karNavedha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.79b puurvaahNe puujanaM kRtvaa kezavasya harasya ca /78/ brahmaNaz candrasuuryaabhyaaM digiizaanaaM tathaiva ca / naasatyayoH sarasvatyaa braahmaNaanaaM gavaaM tathaa /79/ guruuNaaM ... //
dikpaala		(dikpaala) worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.48c dikpaalaan dvaaradeze tu kuupayaage vizeSataH /48/ brahmaaNaM naagaraajaanaM dvaarapaalau ca pazcime /
dikpaala		(digiiza) worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.65d svagRhyoktena vidhinaa kRtvaagnisthaapanaM budhaH / aajyaM saMskRtya juhuyaad digiizaanaaM yathaakramam /65/ aadityaadigrahaaMz caiva brahmaaNaM kRSNam eva ca / madhupiSTena ca zivaM varuNaM juhuyaat tataH /66/
dikpaala		baliharaNa to them with mantras, in the pratiSThaavidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.51-65ab tatas tadupahaaraarthaM saMbhaaraiH praaksamaahRtaiH / modakaayuuSikaapuupazaSkuliibhuutaziirSakaiH /51/ kRzaraiH paayasonmizraiH sarvadikSu kSiped balim / indraaya devapataye baline vajrapaaNaye /52/ zatayajnaadhipataye tasmai indraaya te namaH / traataaram indraM mantreNa indrasyaavaahanaM bhavet /53/ agnaye raktanetraaya jyaalaamaalaarcitaaya vai / zaktihastaaya tiivraaya tathaa caivaajavaahine / aagneyyaam agnimantreN vahner aavaahanaM smRtam /54/ daNDahastaaya kRSNaaya mahiSottamavaahine / suuryaputraaya devaaya dharmaraajaaya vai namaH /55/ yamaaya tv iti mantreNa mudraas tasyaiva kiirtitaaH / nairRte khaDgahastaaya niilalohitakaaya ca /56/ sarvabaahyaadhipataye viruupaakhyaaya vai namaH / aaMyaM(>aayaM??) gaur iti mantreNa nairRtyaaM tu prakalpayet /57/ vaaruNyaaM paazahastaaya varuNaayeti kalpayet / mantreNaavaahanam vidyaat panca nadyaH sarasvatiim /58/ praaNaatmakaaya dhuupaaya avyangaayaanilaaya ca / dhvajahastaaya bhiimaaya namo gandhavahaaya ca /59/ tasyaapy aavaahanaM vidyaad yad devaa devaheDanam / gadaahastaaya somaaya zuSmiNe nRgataaya ca /60/ gadaapaTTizahastaaya somaraajaaya vai namaH / iizaa vaasyaM ca guhyaa vai somamantraH prakiirtitaH /61/ caturmukhaaya devaaya padmaasanagataaya ca / kRSNaajinaniSaNNaaya namo lambodaraaya ca /62/ gaNaadhipataye deva niilakaNThaaya zuuline / viruupaakSaaya rudraaya trailokyaadhipate namaH / abhi tvaa zuura no mantra iizaanaaya prakalpayet /63/ sarvanaagaadhiraajaaya zvetavarNaaya bhogine / sahasraphaNine nityam anantaaya namo namaH /64/ namo 'stu sarpebhya iti mantraz caiva prakiirtitaH /
dikpaala		worshipped in the suuryapuujaa by using vedic mantras. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.71cd-77ab baahyataH puurvataH zukraM(>zakraM??) dakSiNena yamaM tathaa /71/ aizaanyaam iizvaraM vindyaad aagneyyaam agnir ucyate / nairRteti viruupaakSaM pavanaM vaayugocare /72/ tam u STavaama iti vai hy anenendram athaarcayet / ud iirataam avareti sadaa vaivasvataM yajet /73/ tat tvaa yaamiiti mantreNa varuNaM devi puujayet / indraasomaavata iti mantreNa dhanadaM yajet /74/ paavakaM puujayed devi agnim iiDe purohitam / rakSohaNaM vaajineti viruupaakSaM sadaarcayet /75/ vaayav aayaahi mantreNa vaayuM devi sadaarcayet / yathaakramam imaan devi sarvaan vai puujayet /76/ baahyataH puurvato devi indraadiinaaM samantataH / (suuryapuujaa in the vaidika way)
dikpaala		(lokezvara) worshipped on the maNDala in the tulasiipratiSThaa: naaraayaNa, grahas, lokezvaras/dikpaalas, aadityas, marudgaNas, rudras, vasus. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.11c maNDape dazahaste 'pi vartule sthaNDileSu ca /10/ sahasraM maNDalaM kuryaat tatra naaraayaNaM yajet / grahaaMl lokezvaraan madhye aadityaaMz ca marudgaNaan /11/ rudraan vasuuMz ca kalaze paritaz ca samarcayet /
dikpaala		(dikpaala) devataas who are usually worshipped in the ritual acts such as utsarga and the like. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.13c, 14c pratyahaM puujayet tatra jaapakaas tatra SoDaza / uttamo 'sau vidhiH kRtsno hy azvamedhaphalapradaH /12/ catvaaro yaaajakaas tatra trayoviMzatidevataaH / grahadikpaalavaaruNyaM pRthivii ca zivas tathaa /13/ ekaahenaiva puujaa ca madhyamaH kathito vidhiH / gaNezagrahadikpaalaan varuNaM ca zivaM tathaa /14/ saMpuujya puujyate yatra kaniSTho 'sau vidhiH smRtaH / (general rules of the utsarga)
dikpaala		(dikpaala) worshipped in the vanaspatihoma. BodhGZS 5.7 [398,6] atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa4gner dakSiNato vriihiin avakiirya medhaaM ma indraH iti zriideviiM sarasvatiim aavaahya5 praagaadyaSTadikpaalaan aavaahya pratidizaM kramukaadivRkSaan arcayitvaa.
dikpaalas		(lokapaala) worshipped by offering balis in the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.29a tuuryamangalaghoSeNa caturdikSu kSiped balim /28/ indraadilokapaalebhyo bhuutebhyo mantravid guruH /
dikpaalas		(indraadi) worshipped by offering balis in the vRkSaaropaNa. agni puraaNa 70.4a hemazalaakayaanjanaM ca vedyaaM tu phalasaptakam / adhivaasayec ca pratyekaM ghaTaan balinivedanam /3/ indraader adhivaaso 'tha homaH kaaryo vanaspateH / vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaaM tato 'bhiSekamantrataH /4/
dikpaalas		(lokapaala) worshipped by offering balis in the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.10b balinivedanam /9/ yathaasvaM lokapaalaanaam indraadiinaaM vizeSataH /
dikpaalas		(lokapaala) worshipped by offering balis in the vRkSaaropaNa. padma puraaNa 1.28.9c kRtvaa balinivedanam / yathaaval lokapaalaanaam indraadiinaaM vidhaanataH /9/
dikpaala		and their vaahanas. ziva puraaNa 2.2.36.2-3 tadendro gajam aaruuDho bastaaruuDho 'nalas tathaa / yamo mahiSaaruuDho nirRtiH pretam eva ca / paazii ca makaraaruuDho mRgaaruuDho sadaagatiH / kuberaH puSpakaaruuDhas saMnaddho 'bhuud atandritaH /3/
dikpaala		an enumeration of their aayudhas. agni puraaNa 291.7b-8a indraadiiMs tadastraaNi dale kramaat / vajraM zaktiM ca daNDaM ca tomaraM paazakaM gadaam /7/ zuulaM padmaM. (gajazaanti)
dikpaala		an enumeration of their aayudhas. linga puraaNa 1.84.60cd-62 indrasya vajram agnez ca zaktyaakhyaM paramaayudham /60/ yamasya daNDaM nirRteH khaDgaM nizicarasya tu / varuNasya mahaapaazaM naagaakhyaM rudram adbhutam / vaayor yaSTiM kuberasya gadaaM lokaprapuujitaam / TankaM cezaanadevasya nivedyaivaM krameNa ca /62/ (rudrapuujana, merudaana)
dikpaala		dikpaalas of the four intermediate directions are worshipped. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.147.1cd iizaanaM ca tathaa vahniM viruupaakSaM samiiraNam /1/ vijneyaM yaduzaarduula devamuurticatuSTayam / teSaaM tu ruupanirmaaNaM kRtvaa taan arcayed budhaH /2/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / caitrazukle mahaabhaagaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat /3/ bhaumanaadeyataaDaakasaarasaiH snaanam aacaret / (devamuurtivrata)
dikpaala		deities very different from the standaad list: the inner dikpaalas, rudras in the east, maatRs in the south, gaNas in the west, yakSas in the north, grahas in the north-east, asuras in the south-east, rakSas in the south-west, naagas in the north-west, nakSatras in the center, raazis in the south-east, vizvas in the south-west. agni puraaNa 75.60cd-64ab antarbahirbaliM dadyaad aagneyyaaM kuNDasaMnidhau /60/ oM haaM rudrebhyaH svaahaa puurve maatRbhyo dakSiNe tathaa / vaaruNe haaM gaNebhyaz ca svaahaa tebhyas tv ayaM baliH /61/ uttare ca haaM yakSebhya iizaaNe haaM grahebhya u / agnau haam asurebhyaz ca rakSobhyo nairRte baliH /62/ vaayavye haaM ca naagebhyo nakSatrebhyaz ca madhyataH / haaM raazibhyaH svaahaa vahnau vizvebhyo nairRte tathaa /63/ vaaruNyaaM kSetrapaalaaya antarbalir udaahRtaH / <dvitiiye maNDale baahya indraayaagniyamaaya ca /64/ nairRtaaya jalezaaya vaayave dhararakSine / iizaanaaya ca puurvaadau hiizaane brahmaNe namaH /65/> (zivapuujaavidhi, baliharaNa)
dikpaala		deities very different from the standaad list: two devas in the east, two gandharvas in the south-east, two apsarases in the south, two raakSasas in the south-west, two mahaanaagas in the west, two yaatudhaanas in the north-west, two RSis in the north, a graha in the north-east. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.167.2cd-7 lepayet sthaNDilaM samyak kuto gauramRdaa nRpa /2/ tatraaSTapattraM kamalaM varNakais tu samaalikhet / karNikaayaaM nyaset tatra devadevaM vibhaavasum /3/ puurvapakSe nyased devau dvau raajann uttare dale / aagneye ca nyaset pattre gandharvau Rtukaarikau /4/ dakSiNe ca nyaset pattre tathaivaaspasasor dvayam / raakSasau dvau mahaaraaja pattre nairRtake nyaset /5/ kaadraveyau mahaanaagau pazcime Rtavaarikau / vaayavye yaatudhaanau dvau tathaiva nRpasattama /6/ uttare ca tathaa pattre vinyasec ca RSidvayam / aizaanye vinyaset pattre graham ekam narottama /7/ (suuryavrata)
dikpaala		meSa, siMha and dhanus are lords of east, vRSabha, kanyaa and makara are lords of south, mithuna, tulaa and kumbha are lords of west, karkaTa, vRzcika and miina are lords of north. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.)
dikpaala		cf. the duutiis of the fourth group of the duutiicakra. kubjikaamata tantra 14.81 aindrii hutaazanii yaamyaa nairRtii vaaruNii tathaa / vaayavii caiva kauberii aizaanii laukikezvarii /81/
dikpaala		the four dikpaalas of the stuupa in Barhut are kupiro yakho (N.), gaMtiita yakho (E.), virodhaka yakho (S.), and chakavaako yakho (W.). (Hino Eun, Konkomyokyo ni okeru kamigami no hataraki ni tsuite, his thesis of master, 2007, p. 26 with n. 61: L.A. Waddell, 1912, "Evolution of the Buddhist Cult, its Gods, Images, and Art," Imperial and Asiatic Quarterly Review and Oriental and Colonial Record, 3rd seies, vol. 33, pp. 135-136, pp. 140-144.)
dikpaalana		the term indraadidevataaH represents the four or eight dikpaalas? BodhGZS 4.20.2 [376,14-18] vyaahRtiibhiH yajnapuruSam aavaahayaami devasya dakSiNato brahmaaNam aavaahayaami uttarataH triyambakam aavaahayaami devasyaagre vaastupuruSam aavaahayaami indraadidevataaz caavaahayaami ity aavaahya puruSasuuktena viSNum abhyarcya brahmasuuktena caturmukhaM rudrasuuktaM triyambakaM caabhyarcyaanyeSaaM devaanaam aavaahanaadikrameNa svais svair naamabhir abhyarcya. In the graamasya utpaatazaanti.
dikpaalapuujana(vrata)	txt. and vidhi. niilamata 738ac zraaddhapakSasya yaa madhye caturthii dvijasattama / dikpaalapuujanaM kaaryam ... /738/ bhaadrapada, kRSNa, caturthii. (tithivrata)
dikpaalasnaana		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.104.1-104. a very detailed zaanti of various afflictions. The prescription is detailed, but it does not contain any mantras. But many informations on the dikpaalas.
dikpuujaa*		dazamii, worship of ten dizaH, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.76cd-77ab tadaa (dazamyaaM) saMpuujayan raajaMs tathaiva ca dizo daza /76/ kriyaasaaphalyam aapnoti yatra yatraabhijaayate / (tithivrata)
diksaadhana		txt. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 4.2.
dikstoma		txt. AzvZS 9.8.26. (naakasad, Rtustoma and dikstoma) (ekaaha)
dilemma			see danger: in the course of yajna.
dilemma			see 'not night, not day'.
dilemma			concerning the pazubandha in the agnicayana. KS 19.8 [9,3-9] athaite 'gnibhyaH kaamebhyaH pazava aalabhyante kaamaa vaa agnayas sarvaa3n evaitaiH kaamaan abhijayati sarvaan kaamaan spRNoti yat pazuun naalabhetaanavaru4ddhaa asya pazavas syur yat saMspaapayed yaatayaamaani ziirSaaNi syur yan na saM5sthaapayed yajnaM vicchindyaat yat pazuun aalabhate tenaiva pazuun avarunddhe yat paryagni6kRtaan utsRjati ziirSNaam ayaatayaamatvaayaikena saMsthaapayati yajnasya saMta7tyaa avicchedaaya praajaapatyena yajno vai prajaapatir yajna eva yajnaM prati8SThaapayati na yajnaM vicchinatty. (agnicayana, pazubandha)
dilemma			concerning the pazubandha in the agnicayana. TS 5.1.8.2-4 agnibhyaH pazuun aa labhate kaamaa vaa agnayaH kaamaan evaava runddhe yat pazuun naalabhetaanavaruddhaa asya /2/ pazavaH syur yat paryagnikRtaan utsRjed yajnavezasaM kuryaad yat saMsthaapayed yaatayaamaani ziirSaaNi syur yat pazuun aalabhate tenaiva pazuun ava runddhe yat paryagnikRtaan utsRjati ziirSaaNaam ayaatayaamatvaaya praajaapatyena saM sthaapayati yajno vai prajaapatir yajna eva yajnam prati SThaapayati. (agnicayana, pazubandha)
dilemma			concerning the sarpaziirSa, solved by uttering yajus. TS 5.2.9.6 yat samiiciinam pazuziirSair upadadhyaad graamyaan pazuun daMzukaaH syur yad viSuuciinam aaraNyaan yajur eva vaded ava taaM tviSiM rundddhe yaa sarpe na graamyaan pazuun hinasti naaraNyaan (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi).
dilemma			concerning the pazubandha in the agnicayana, solved by offering puroDaaza for prajaapati. KS 19.8 [9,18-23] vaayavyaa18 kaaryaa3 praajaapatyaa3 iti miimaaMsante yad vaayavyaaM kuryaat prajaapater i19yaad yat praajaapatyaaM vaayor iyaad ya eva kazcaagnau pazur aalabhyate tasyaagnaye20 vaizvaanaraaya puroDaazaM kuryaad yad vaayavyaH pazus tena vaayor naiti yat praajaapatya21 puroDaazas tena prajaapater naiti yad dvaadazakapaalo dvaadazamaasas saMvatsaras saMva23tsaro 'gnir vaizvaanaras tena vaizvaanaratvaan naiti /8/ (agnicayana, pazubandha)
dilemma			concerning the pazubandha in the agnicayana, solved by offering puroDaaza for prajaapati. TS 5.5.1.3-4 vaayavyaH kaaryaa3H praajaapatyaa3 ity aahur yad vaayavyaM kuryaat prajaapater iyaad yat praajaapatyaM kuryaad vaayoH /3/ iyaad yad vaayavyaH pazur bhavati tena vaayor naiti yat praajaapatyaH puroDaazo bhavati tena prajaapater naiti. (agnicayana, pazubandha)
dilemma			in order to worship both agni and savitR in the beginning of a yajna. MS 3.1.1 [1,10-13] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
dilemma			to utter the vaSaT or not, solved by uttering vaSaT 'parokSam'. KS 19.5 [5,7-10] yat pratyakSaM vaSaT kuryaad yaatayaamaa vaSaTkaaras syaad yan na vaSaT kuryaad rakSaaMsi yajnaM hanyus tasmai deva vaSaD astu tubhyam iti parokSaM na yaatayaamaa vaSaTkaaro bhavati na rakSaaMsi yajnaM ghnanti. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
dilemma			to utter the vaSaT or not, solved by uttering vaT. TS 5.1.5.2 yad vaSaTkuryaad yaatayaamaasya vaSaTkaaraH syaad yan na vaSaTkuryaad rakSaaMsi yajnaM hanyur vaD ity aaha parokSam eva vaSaT karoti naasya yaatayaamaa vaSaTkaaro bhavati na yajnaM rakSaaMsi ghnanti. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
dilemma			solved by using two kRSNaajinas in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. KS 23.3 [77,14-19] bahiSTaad vai pazuunaaM yajnaz ca devataaz caantaraan medo yad bahirlomaM kRSNaajinaM kuryaad antarhito yajamaano yajnaac ca devataabhyaz ca syaad yad antarlomam antarhito yajno devataabhyo dve samasyed antarmaaMse bahirlomnii yady ekaM syaat paadaM pratiiSyed anantarhito yajamaano yajnaac ca devataabhyaz ca bhavaty anantarhito yajno devataabhyaH. (agniSToma, diikSaa)
dilemma			solved by using two kRSNaajinas in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. MS 3.6.6 [67,14-19] yato vai lomaani kRSNaajinasya tato yajno yato yajnas tato devataa yad bahirlomaM paryuurNuviitaantarhito diikSito yajnaat syaad yad antarlomam antarhito yajno devataabhyo dve viSuucii pratimucye anantarhito diikSito yajnaad bhavaty anantarhito yajno devataabhyo yady ekaM syaad antaM pratibhujet tenaiva tad ubhayam aapnoti. (agniSToma, diikSaa)
dilemma			to offer the agnihotra in the house of the diikSita or not. TS 6.1.4.5 brahmavaadino vadanti hotavyaM diikSitasya gRhaa3i na hotavyaa3m iti havir vai diikSito yaj juhuyaad yajamaanasyaavadaaya juhuyaad yan na juhuyaad yajnaparuru antar iyaad ye devaa manojaataa manoyuja ity aaha praaNaa vai devaa manojaataa manoyujas teSv eva parokSaM juhoti tan neva hutaM nevaahutam. (agniSToma, diikSaa)
dilemma			anuvaSaTkaara is to be recited or not at the paatniivatagraha, the anuvaSaTkaara is to be recited upaaMzu. TS 6.5.8.5 naanu vaSaT karoti yad anuvaSaTkuryaad rudraM prajaa anvavasRjed yan naanuvaSaTkuryaad azaantam agniit somaM bhakSayed upaaMzv anu vaSaT karoti na rudraM prajaa anvavasRjati zaantam agniit somaM bhakSayati. (agniSToma, paatniivatagraha)
dilemma			to look at the heated pravargya or not by the patnii: the patnii should not look at the heated pravargya directly, he recites a yajus in a hidden place. TA 5.6.12 na patny avekSeta / yat patny avekSeta / pra jaayeta / prajaaM tv asyai nir dahet / yan naavekSeta / na pra jaayeta / naasyai prajaaM nir dahet / tiraskRtya yajur vaacayati / pra jaayate / naasyai prajaaM nir dahati / tvaSTiimatii te sapeyety aaha / [suretaa reto dadhaanaa / viiraM videya tava saMdRzi / (TS 1.2.5.h) maahaM raayaspoSeNa vi yoSam] (TS 1.2.5.i) / sapaad dhi prajaaH prajaayante /12/ (agniSToma, pravargya)
dilemma			to utter the vaSaT or not, solved by uttering vaT. TA 5.7.6 gharmaM paata vasavo yajataa vaD ity aaha / vasuun eva bhaagadheyena samardhayati / yad vaSaTkuryaat / yaatayaamaasya vaSaTkaaraH syaat / yan na vaSaTkuryaat / rakSaaMsi yajnaM hanyuH / vaD ity aaha / parokSam eva vaSaT karoti / naasya yaatayaamaa vaSaTkaaro bhavati / na yajnaM rakSaaMsi ghnanti / (agniSToma, pravargya)
dilemma			solved by that the agnimanthana is performed after pazuupaakaraNa. TS 6.3.5.1-2 rudro vaa eSa yad agnir yajamaanaH pazur yat pazum aalbhya agnim manthed rudraaya yajamaanam /1/ api dadhyaat pramaayukaH syaad atho khalv aahur agniH sarvaa devataa havir etad yat pazur iti yat pazum aalabhyaagnim manthati havyayaivaasannaaya sarvaa devataa janayaty upaakRtyaiva manthyas tan nevaalabdhaM nevaanaalabdham. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, agnimanthana)
dilemma			to offer the yuupaahuti or not, solved by offering it after soma has been purchased. KS 26.3 [124,12-15] na diikSitena hotavyaM havir vai diikSito rudro 'gnir yaj juhuyaad dhavirbhuu12tam aatmaanaM rudraayaapidadhyaad yan na juhuyaad yajnaparur antariyaad yadi kriitas so13mas syaad diikSitasyaagnau juhuyaad visRSTo hi tarhi yajnaH pretaa aahutayo14 bhavanti yady akriito. (agniStoma, agniisomiiyapazu, yuupaahuti)
dilemma			to fix or not to fix the vapaa on the vapaazrapaNii. MS 3.10.1 [129,6-7] pazavo vai vapaa yad upatRndyaat pazuun hiMsyaad yan no6patRndyaad ayataaH syur yatra tanniSThaM(>taniSThaM??,Tsuji 1952, p. 68, n.4) tad upatRndyaat pazuunaaM yatyai. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, vapaahoma)
dilemma			to fix or not to fix the vapaa on the vapaazrapaNii. TS 6.3.9.3 yad upatRndyaad rudro 'sya pazuun ghaatukaH syaad yan nopatRndyaad ayataa syaad anyayopatRNatty anyayaa na dhRtyai. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, vapaahoma)
dilemma			to utter the hiMkaara or not, solved by meditation on it in mind. JB 1.101 [44,8-12] tad aahur hiMkaareNa vai prajaapatiH prajaabhyo 'nnaadyam asRjata / yan na hiMkuryaad9 azanaayuktaaH prajaas syuH / hiMkuryaad eva abhaayi daayivaM o yaa hiM kSate bhuur (Bodewitz 1990, p. 231, n. 32) iti / yan na hiMkaaraM visRjati tena10 reto vicchinatti na hiMkaaram antaretiiti / tad u vaa aahuH mamRdiiya iva vaa ato reto11 daaruNatara iva / hiMkaaro 'pi vainad vaalena vicchindyaat / hiMkaarasyaiva kaale hiMkaaraM12 manasaa dhyaayet / tan na reto vicchinatti na hiMkaaram antaretiiti / (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, dhur)
dilemma			to eat or not to eat the saumya caru; he only smells it. KS 29.2 [169,8-9] praazyaa3 na praazyaa3 iti miimaaMsante yat praazniiyaat praakaa8rukas syaad yan na praazniiyaad ahavis syaad avajighred ubhayam eva karoti. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru)
dilemma			to cover themselves wholly or not; sadasyas sing the stotra while they cover themselves up to the ears. PB 8.7.6-7 vaizvaanare vaa etad adhvaryuH sadasyaan abhisRjati yad yajnaayajniiyasya stotram upaavartayati praavRtenodgeyaM vaizvaanareNaanabhidaahaaya /6/ na ha tu vai pitaraH praavRtaM jaananti yajnaayajniiyasya vai stotre pitaro yathaayatahM jijnaasanta aakarNaabhyaaM praavRtyam tad eva praavRtaM tad apraavRtaM jaananti pitaro na vaizvaanaro hinasti /7/ (agniSToma, agniSTomastotra)
dilemma			to eat or not to eat during the upavasatha, solved by drinking water. TS 1.6.7.3-4 yad anaazvaan upavaset kSodhukaH syaad yad azniiyaad rudro 'sya pazuun abhi manyetaapo 'znaati tan nevaazitaM nevaanaazitam na kSodhuko bhavati naasya rudraH pazuun abhi manyate / (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha)
dilemma			to eat or not to eat during the upavasatha, soved by eating something which is not used as havis. ZB 1.1.1.9 tad u hovaaca yaajnavalkyaH / yadi naaznaati pitRdevatyo bhavati yady u aznaati devaan atyaznaatiiti sa yad evaazitam anazitaM tad azniiyaad iti yasya vai havir na gRhNanti tad azitam anazitaM sa yad aznaati tenaapitRdevatyo bhavati yady u tad aznaati yasya havir na gRhNanti teno devaan naatyaznaati /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha)
dilemma			to cut a bunch of darbha grass all or not: solved by leaving one znuSTi or two. KS 31.1 [1,8-12] yaa8vat paridizati yat tat sarvaM na daati yajnasya tad atiricyate yad vai yajnasyaati9 ricyate bhraatRvyaM tena vardhayaty ekaM stambaM paridizet taM sarvaM daayaad yajnasyaa10natirekaaya,> yat sarvaM daayaan na pazubhyo jiivanam ucchiMSed ekaaM vaa znuSTiM dve11 vocchiMSen na yajnasyaatirecayaty ut pazubhyo jiivanaM ziMsati (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana)
dilemma			to eat or not to eat the piNDas. TB 1.3.10.6-7 brahmavaadino vadanti / praazyaa3M na praazyaa3m iti / yat praazniiyaat / janyam annam adyaat / pramaayukaH syaat / yan na praaziniiyaat / ahaviH syaat /6/ pitRbhya aavRzcet / avaghreyam eva / tan neva praazitaM nevaapraazitam. (darzapuurNamaasa, piNDapitRyajna)
dilemma			to eat the iDaa or to offer it in the fire by the hotR. TS 2.6.8.1 yad dhotaa praazniiyaad dhotaa /1/ aartim aarched yad agnau juhuyaad rudraaya pazuun api dadhyaad apazur yajamaanaH syaad vaacas pataye tvaa hutam praaznaamiity aaha parokSam evainaj juhoti sadasas pataye tvaa hutam praaznaamiity aaha svagaakRtyai / (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa)
dilemma			concerning the avadaana of a pazu. KS 13.10 [192.3-6] yad avadyed avadaanaany atirecayed yan naavadyet pazor aalabdhasya naavadyed aartim aarchet purastaad anyan naabhyaa avadyet pazcaad anyat purastaad vai naabhyaaH praaNaH pazcaad apaana etaavaan vai pazur yaavaan eva pazus tasyaavadyat. (praayazcitta, pazubandha)
dilemma			concerning the avadaana of a pazu. TS 3.4.1.3-4 yad avadyed ati tad recayen ya naavadyet pazor aalabdhasya naavadyet purastaan vai naabhyaa anyad avadyed upariSTaad anyat purastaad vai naabhyai praaN upariSTaad apaano yaavaan eva pazus tasyaavadyati. (praayazcitta, pazubandha)
dilemma			when one draft ox is yoked and another is released, the he brings the soma from the cart, AB 1.14.1-4: 1 anyataro 'naDvaan yuktaH syaad anyataro vimukto 'tha raajaanam upaavahareyur 2 yad ubhayor vimuktayor upaavahareyuH pitRdevatyaM raajaanaM kuryur 3 yad yuktayor ayogakSemaH prajaa vindet taaH prajaaH pariplaveran 4 yo 'naDvaan vimuktas tac chaalaasadaam prajaanaaM ruupaM yo yuktas tac cakriyaaNaaM te ye yukte 'nye vimukte 'nya upaavaharanty ubhaav eva te kSemayogau kalpayanti. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
dilemma			when the right animal is yoked and the left animal is not yoked, then the vaastoSpatiiya is to be offered. TS 3.4.10.3-4 ... yad yukte juhuyaad yathaa prayaate vaastaav aahutiM juhoti taadRg eva tad ayukte juhuyaad yathaa kSema aahutiM juhoti taadRg eva tad ahutam asya vaastoSpatiiyaM syaat /3/ dakSiNo yukto bhavati savyo 'yukto 'tha vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoty ubhayam evaakar aparivargam evainaM zamayati ... /4/ (pravaasa)
dilhabhaTTaara		see bhaTTaara.
dilhabhaTTaara		raajatarangiNii 8.432 nirlajjaa dilhabhaTTaaralakkakaadyaas turaMgamaiH / bhraamyantas tatraadRzyanta gargaavasathaviithiSu //
dilhabhaTTaara		raajatarantiNii 8.446 taadRg dRSTvaapi vaiklavyaM zanktena tadantare / pramimye dilhabhaTTaaro rasadaanena bhuubhujaa /446/
diliipa			padma puraaNa 6.202-203. his kathaa to serve the cow of vasiSTha to get a son.
diNDi			as an interlocutor, see "diNDir uvaaca //".
diNDi			saamba puraaNa 29.24a. In the pratiSThaavidhi of suurya.
diNDin			txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.62-63: 62 suuryadiNDisaMvaadaH, suuryeNa diNDine jnaanopadezakaraNam, 63 brahmaNaH samiipe diNDyaagamanam, brahmadiNDisaMvaadaH, brahmaNaa diNDisamiipe diikSaaguNakadhanapuurvakam aadityakriyaayogavarNanam.
diNDin			a fellow of suurya at the rathayaatraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.56.6a pratiihaararathaM puurvaM nayen maargavizuddhaye / tasmaad anantaraM rudra daNDanaayakam aadaraat /4/ pingalaM ca tatas tasya pRSThagaM caadaraan nayet / rakSako dvaarako yasmaad rathaaruuDhau tu pRSThataH /5/ rathaaruuDhas tathaa diNDii devasya purataH sthitaH / tasmaad api tathaa rudra lekhako bhaaskarapriyaH /6/ (rathayaatraa of suurya)
diNDin			a fellow of suurya at the rathayaatraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.26ab vartamaane tu vai maaghe rathe devagaNaazrite /23/ sa tasminn eva manasaa sthaapaniiyo rathopari / dyaur mahii ca dvimuurtisthe yathaapuurvaM pratiSThite /24/ tathaiva raajnii dyaur jneyaa nikSubhaa pRthivii smRtaa / etaabhyaam api deviibhyaaM yathaiva savitus tathaa /25/ diNDinaH pingalaadiinaaM pRthuH kaaryo rathakramaH / (punaryaatraavidhi of suurya)
dinabala		siMha, kanyaa, tulaa, vRzcika, kumbha and miina are dinabala only by name. bRhajjaataka 1.10 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ utpala hereon [17,11-14] uktebhyaH zeSaaH siMhakanyaatulaavRzcikakumbhaaH ziirSodayaaH zirasodayaM yaanti11 dinabalaaz ca bhavanti / atra raatridinabalaakhyaas ta iti saMjnaamaatram / yatas teSaa12m uttaratra balaM vakSyati dvipadaayo 'hini nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaya iti (bRhajjaataka 1.19) / evaM13 satyaacaaryasya svavacanavirodhaH syaat / tasmaat saMjnaamaatraM balagrahaNam.
dinabala		nRraazis (here dvipadas) are powerful in the daytime, catuSpadaraazis in the night and kiiTa (vRzcika and jalacararaazis) in the two twilight. bRhajjaataka 1.19ab ... viiryotkaTaa ... dvipadaadayo 'hni nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaye. utpala hereon [28,16-17] ahni dine dvipadaa balinaH nizi raatrau catuSpadaaH saMdhyaadvaye kiiTaaH /16 atra na kevalaM vRzcikaH yaavad aapyaaH sarve kiiTagrahaNena jneyaaH.
dinacaryaa		used in the HirGZS for the aahnika. see the text file of the HirGZS.
dinacchidra		Apte gives the meaning of "a change of the moon at the beginning or end of a half-day.
dinakSaya		Apte gives the meaning of 'evening' to dinakSaya and dinapaata.
dinaraahu		agni puraaNa 142.8-10ab.
direction		see aagneyii diz.
direction		see abhaya form all directions.
direction		see adhara-.
direction		see aninditaa diz.
direction		see aparaajitaa diz.
direction		see avaantaradiz.
direction		see dakSiNa.
direction		see dakSiNaa.
direction		see devamanuSyaaNaaM diz.
direction		see digbandha.
direction		see digupasthaana.
direction		see dikpaala.
direction		see diksaadhana.
direction		see dizaH: their numbers.
direction		see dizaH: and related beings.
direction		see dizaH pradizaH.
direction		see east.
direction		see eight directions.
direction		see enemy's direction.
direction		see eSaa diz.
direction		see four directions.
direction		see iizaana diz.
direction		see jiivaanaaM diz.
direction		see manuSyaaNaaM diz.
direction		see north.
direction		see north-east.
direction		see north-west.
direction		see pazcima.
direction		see pitRyaa diz.
direction		see praaciinam udiiciinam.
direction		see pradiz.
direction		see pratidizam.
direction		see pratiiciinaM dakSiNaa.
direction		see puurva.
direction		see SaD urviiH.
direction		see saptaloka.
direction		see sarvataH.
direction		see south.
direction		see south-east.
direction		see south-west.
direction		see udiicii, udiicii diz.
direction		see upadizaa.
direction		see uttara.
direction		see uurdhvaa.
direction		see west.
direction		see yajniyaa diz.
direction		it is characteristic for the AV (and for Book 10 of the RV) that a spatial totality is expressed by the four / five / six directions. For example, four directions: RV 10.51.9, RV 10.58.4, AV 2.6.1, AV 2.10.3-4, AV 3.22.5, AV 5.3.1; five directions: AV 1.30.4, AV 3.20.9, AV 3.24.3; and six directions: AV 4.11.1, AV 4.20.2, AV 10.7.35. (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 72, n. 3.)
direction		three directions (north, south and east) and corresponding lokas. MS 3.9.5 [122,18-20] yad udaG praNiiyate manuSyalokaM tenaabhijayati yad dakSiNata upasaadyate pitRlokaM tena yat praaG huuyate devalokaM tena.
direction		four in number: pradizaH catasraH. RV 1.164.42b tasyaaH samudraa adhi vi kSaranti tena jiivanti pradizaz catasraH / tataH kSaraty akSaraM tad vizvam upajiivati // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 127.)
direction		four in number: pradizaH catasraH. RV 10.51.9d tava prayaajaa anuyaajaaz ca kevala uurjasvanto haviSaH santu bhaagaaH / tavaagne yajno 'yam astu sarvas tubhyaM namantaam pradizaz catasraH //
direction		four in number: pradizaH catasraH. AV 9.10.19d RcaH padaM maatrayaa kalpayanto 'rdharcena caakLpur vizvam ejat / tripaad brahma pururuupaM vitaSThe tena jiivanti pradizaz catasraH // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 127.)
direction		four in number: pradizaH catasraH. AV 11.5.12d abhikrandan stanayann aruNaH zitingo bRhac chepo 'nu bhuumau jabhaara / brahmacaarii sincati saanau retaH pRthivyaaM tena jiivanti pradizaz catasraH // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 116.)
direction		four in number: pradizaH catasraH. PS 16.154.2d abhikrandann aruNaH zitingo brhac chepo 'nu bhuumau jabhaara / brahmacaarii sincati saanau retaH pRthivyaaM tena jiivanti pradizaz catasraH // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 116.)
direction		four in number: pradizaH catasraH. MS 1.4.1 [47,1-2] = KS 4.14 [38,16-17] mamaagne varco vihaveSv astu vayaM tvendhaanaas tanvaM puSema / mahyaM namantaaM pradizaz catasras tvayaadhyakSeNa pRtanaa jayema //
direction		five directions and corresponding ruleres. TS 4.3.6.2 raajny asi praacii dig viraaD asi dakSiNaa dik samraaD asi pratiicii dik svaraaD asi udiicii dig adhipatny asi bRhatii dig.
direction		four kinds of directions: angaara, diipta, dhuumin and zaanta. bRhatsaMhitaa 85.12 muktapraaptyaiSyadarkaasu phalaM dikSu tathaavidham / angaaradiiptadhuuminyas taaz ca zaantaas tato 'paraaH //
direction		thirty-two directions. bRhatsaMhitaa 85.29-35.
direction		in association of four karmaaNi are mentioned in jnaanaarNava tantra 17.83-87: stambhana, vaziikaraNa, aakRSTi and maaraNa. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 269.)
direction		in association of SaTkarmaaNi. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, pp. 284-286.
direction		when an utpaata appears in one direction on the disk of the sun, in that direction on the earth a disaster will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.20 dRzyante ca yatas te ravibimbasyotthitaa mahotpaataaH / aagacchati lokaanaaM tenaiva bhayaM pradezena /20/
diSTa			bibl. H. Oertel, 1944, "Zu chaandUp 5.9.2," Kl. Schr., pp. 527-530. diSTa is interpreted either as death of old age or fate.
diSTi			:: vizaastR, see vizaastR :: diSTi (PB, BaudhZS).
diSTi			PW. f, 3) ein best. Langenmaass Trik. 3,3,98. H. an Med. Kauz 50. 85. Schol. zu KatyZS 5.3.9.
diSTi			span as a measure. KauzS 50.5-7 diSTyaa mukhaM vimaaya saMvizati /5/ triiNi padaani pramaayottiSThati /6/ tisro diSTiiH /7/ pretaM paadaav ity avazasya /8/ paayayati /9/ Caland's translation: 5. Wenn er sich (abends) zur Ruhe legt, misst er (, eines der citierten Lieder (AV 1.26; AV 1.27; AV 6.3 and AV 6.76) fluesternd,) das Gesicht mi der Spanne (der rechten Hand). 6. Wenn er (morgens) aufsteht, soll er (mit einem der Lieder) drei Fuesse ausmessen, 7. (oder) drei Spannen. (Rites to secure welfare in various conditions of life)
diSTi			KauzS 85.1-2 atha maanaani /1/ diSTikudiSTivitastinimuSTyaratnipadaprakramaaH /2/ (pitRmedha, loSTaciti)
diSTi			commentary on KatyZS 5.3.9 tathaa ca maanave (see ManZS 1.7.3.13-15) ... agreNaahavaniiyaM triSu prakrameSv aparimite vaavakaaze pRSThyaazankuM nihatya vajra(veda?)adaanaprabhRti vediM vidadhaati SaTzayaaM praaciiM catuHzayaaM pazcaat trizayaaM purastaat /13/ puurvaardhe vedyaa vitRtiiyamaatre 'ratnimaatriiM caturdiSTim uttaravediM vidhaaya(vidadhaati /14/) agreNotkaraM prakramamaatre veder uddhatyaavokSya caatvaalaM zamyaya parimimiita ... iti.
diSTi			ManZS 1.7.3.14 puurvaardhe vedyaa vitRtiiyamaatre 'ratnimaatriiM caturdiSTim uttaravediM vidadhaati /14/ van Gelder's translation: On the eastern third of the vedi he designs the altar (uttaravedi), one aratni long and broad (drawing lines) toward the quarters (note 11: cp. ApZS 7.3.14). Her interpretation: (drawing lines) toward the quarters (note 11: cp. ApZS 7.3.14) seems to be based on the first meaning of the word diSTi given by PW, namely Anweigung, Vorschrift, because ApZS 7.3.14 zamyaaM purastaad udagagraaM nidhaaya sphyenodiiciim abhyantaram upalikhati vittaayanii me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) / evaM dakSiNataH praaciiM tiktaayani me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) / pazcaad udiiciim avataan maa naathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(c)) / uttarataH praaciim avataan maa vyathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) /14/ prescribes the drawing of four lines in the four directions.
disaakumaarii		a list of thirty-two goddesses, called disaakumaariis occurs in the Jaina aagamas. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 51, c. n. 40.)
disari			a local priest. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II: Andhra Pradesh, Pt. VI, No. 2, p. 37. disari or disaradu: He is consulted to fix up the auspicious time (muhoortham) before undertaking any new work, for example, construction of house, marriage alliance, tonsure ceremony, etc. He also dixes the day and time for the celebration of festivals and worship of deities. cf. desari.
discussion		see my cards, s.v. brahmavaadin.
discussion		whether the saaman is to be chanted by other priests than the udgaatR or not. PB 5.6.1-2, 6 sarve sahartvijo mahaavratena stuviiran /1/ adhvaryuH zirasodgaayen maitraavaruNo dakSiNena pakSeNa braahmaNaachaMsy uttareNa gRhapatiH pucchenodgaataatmanaa /2/ ... tho khalv aahuH katham adhvaryur bahvRcaH saama gaayed ity udgaataiva sarveNodgaayet tad eva samRddhaM samRddhaav eva pratitiSThanti /6/
discussion		on the meaning of the dhuurs. JB 1.271-273 [112,35-114,9].
discrimination		see aalaapavarjanana.
discrimination		see abhakSya + persons whose food is not to be eaten.
discrimination		see antya, antyaja.
discrimination		see caNDaala.
discrimination		see deza: to be avoided.
discrimination		see persons to be avoided.
discrimination		see paaSaNDa.
discrimination		see physically challenged.
discrimination		see pratiSThaavidhi: note, persons not to be chosen as snaapakas.
discrimination		see tiirthayaatraa: note, those who do not obtain profits from the tiirthayaatraa.
dicrimination		see tyaajya.
discrimination		see zraaddha: note: braahmaNas not to be invited in the zraaddha.
discrimination		see zraaddha: note: those for the sake of whom the zraaddha is not to be performed.
discrimination		see zraaddha: note: those who should not see the braahmaNas who are eating in the zraaddha.
discrimination		an enumeration of people who are suffering from bad results of not performing religious acts. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.30-32 tathaakRtopaaasa api hi dRzyante /30/ tathaa adattadaanaa akRtapuNyaaz ca pratyakSata eva dRzyante /31/ tad yathaa kaaNakuSThibadhirajaDamuukavyangaa rogadaaridryopasargavyaadhihataayuSaz ca dRzyante 'dyaapi maanavaaH /32/ (pratipatkalpa, prazaMsaa of vrata, upavaasa, niyama, daana)
disease			see aanaahakaaraNa.
disease			see aatura.
disease			see akSiroga: to cure it.
disease			see amanuSyavyaadhi.
disease			see amiivaa.
disease			see andhiikaraNa.
disease			see angabheda.
disease			see angajvara.
disease			see apacit.
disease			see asaMjnaa.
disease			see bhaiSajya (ritual or medical treatment of a disease).
disease			see cakSuroga.
disease			see cure of a disease (as a phalazruti).
disease			see fever.
disease			see hRdayaamaya.
disease			see hRdroga.
disease			see jvara.
disease			see killing of diseased persons.
disease			see nakSatra: and the duration of disease.
disease			see pathology.
disease			see rapas.
disease			see ritual for remedy.
disease			see roga.
disease			see ropi.
disease			see skin disease.
disease			see takman.
disease			see upa-tap-.
disease			see visphoTa.
disease			see vyaadhikaraNa*.
disease			see yakSma.
disease			see ziroroga.
disease			see zuula.
disease			as possession, see upasarga.
disease			bibl. Robert A. Hahn, 1984, "Rethinking `illness' and `disease'," in E. Valentine Daniel and Judy F. Pugh, eds., South Asian System of Healing, Contributions to Asian Studies 18, Leiden: E.J. Brill, pp. 1-23.
disease			bibl. Willem B. Bolle'e, 2003, "Notes on diseases in the Canon of the zvetaambara Jains," Traditional South Asian Medicine, Vol. 7, pp. 69-110.
disease			bibl. Moriguchi Mai, 2015, "The concept of disease and the tri-doSa theory in the suzrutasaMhitaa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 63-3, pp. 1183-1190.
disease			Ronald E. Emmerick, 1979,  has drawn attention to the fact that Indo-Iranian names of disease can almost all be derived from verbs meaning "grasp" or "seize" (Indo-Iranian Concepts of Disease and Cure; this is an unpublished paper delivered at the International Conference on Traditional Asian Medicine held at Canberra in September 1979). (R.P. Das, 1984, IIJ 23, p. 240, n. 9. This paper is published as R.E. Emmerick, 1993, "Indo-Iranian concepts of disease and cure," JEAS, 3, pp. 72-93. See pp. 84-89.
disease			K.G. Zysk, 1993, Religious medicine, p. 8: The Vedic Indian's attitude toward disease was dominated by the belief that evil spirits, demons and other malevolent forces invaded the body and caused their victims to exhibit a state of dis-ease.
disease			varuNa's connection with diseases. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 73-74.
disease			varuNa's connection with diseases. G.U. Thite, 1982, Medicine, its magico religious aspects, p. 157f. and pp. 220ff.
disease			varuNa's connection with diseases. R.P. Das, 1984, IIJ 27, p. 237.
disease			as possession. madhukoza on maadhavanidaana 49.42f (= suzruta, ni.5.33f.) aupasargikaaH paaparogaadayo bhuutopasargajaaz ca, saMkraamanty aavizanti, rogasaMkraantiz ca kuSThiprabhRtipaapajanasaMsarge paapasaMkraanter vikaaraprabhaavaad vaa boddhavyaa. (quoted by R.P. Das, 2000, "Notions of `Contagion' in Classical Indian Medical Texts," p. 58, c. n. 10.)
disease			dreams that foretell the coming of a disease. AVPZ 68.5.7-12 muNDaH kaaSaayavaaso vaa zvetaraktapaTo 'pi vaa / svapne yasyaadhirohanti vyaadhis tasyaadhirohati /7/ zvaa vaa ajagaro godhaa tarakSuH zalyako 'pi vaa / kRkalaaso rurur vyaaghro dviipii yasyaadhirohati /8/ ahiz ca raudrajaTilaH zvetaraktapaTo 'pi vaa / svapne yam upatiSThanti vyaadhis taM upatiSThati /9/ mahiibhasmapradigdhaango niraavaraNa eva ca / samasyaanaaM sajaataanaam utsavaanaaM ca darzanam / durgam adhvaanagamanam anuupaanaam ca sevanam / abhyangaz caiva gaatraaNaaM tilagomayakardamaiH /11/ suvarNamaNimuktaani bhuuSaNaM rajataani ca / darzanaM vaapy athaiteSaaM vyaadhiinaaM saMpravezanam /12/
disease			when the moon is daNDasthaayin. AVPZ 50.5.2ab daNDasthaayii tv amaatyaanaaM bhayaM rogaM vinirdizet /
disease			when the moon is sthuula, deficient in the body and the horn, and has an small body, it indicates durbhikSa, bhaya and disease. AVPZ 50.3.1 lakSaNaad vaa bhavet sthuulaH kaaye zRnge ca hiiyate / alpe zariire durbhikSaM bhayaM rogaM vinirdizet //
disease			kabandha in the sun, an ominous appearance which indicates disease. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.17 daNDe narendramRtyur vyaadhibhayaM syaat kabandhasaMsthaane / dhvaankSe ca taskarabhayaM durbhikSaM kiilake 'rkasthe /17/
disease			piita is an ominous color of the sun in hemanta which indicates disease. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.26b griiSme rakto bhayakRd varSaasv asitaH karoty anaavRSTim / hemante piito 'rkaH karoti na cireNa rogabhayam /26/
disease			uurdhvadaNDa and jaTila are ominous appearances of the sun which indicate zastrabhaya, disease and death. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.8-9] ... uurdhvadaNDo jaTilaH zastrakopavyaadhimRtyukaraH / ... .
disease			vigatarazmi is an ominous apperance of the sun which indicates disease. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.14] ... virazmir vyaadhibhayakRt / ... .
disease			when the moon is attacked by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 kSemaarogyasubhikSavinaazii ziitaaMzuH zikhinaa yadi bhinnaH / kuryaad aayudhajiivivinaazaM cauraaNaam adhikena ca piiDaam /27/
disease			bad colors of the moon which bring bhaya from durbhikSa, Damara, disease and caura. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.29 bhasmanibhaH paruSo 'ruNamuurtiH ziitakaraH kiraNaiH parihiiNaH / zyaavatanuH sphuTitaH sphuraNo vaa kSuDDamaraamayacaurabhayaaya /29/
disease			kapaalaketu, a group of ketu, indicates kSudh, death, anaavRSTi and disease. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.31 dRzyo 'maavaasyaayaaM kapaalaketuH sadhuumrarazmizikhaH / praagnabhaso 'rdhavicaarii kSunmarakaavRSTirogakaraH /31/
disease			kapaalaketu, a group of ketus, regarded as aaditya's sons, indicates durbhikSa, anaavRSTi, disease and death. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.31 [254.4-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaadityajaanaaM kapaalaketur udayate 'maavaasyaayaaM puurvasyaaM dizi sadhuumraarcizikho nabhaso 'rdhacaro dRzyante / pancaviMzavarSazataM proSya triimz ca pakSaan amRtajasya kumudaketoz caaraante sa dRSTa eva durbhikSaanaavRSTivyaadhibhayamaraNopadravaan sRjati / jagati yaavato divasaan dRzyate taavaan maasaan maasair vatsaraan pancaprasthaM ca zaaradadhaanyaarghaM kRtvaa prajaanaam apayunkte //
disease			calaketu damages such countries from prayaaga to avantii, puSkaraaraNya, devikaa, madhyadeza and other countries with disease and durbhikSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.33-36 aparasyaaM calaketuH zikhayaa yaamyaagrayaangulocchritayaa / gacched yathaayathodak tathaatathaa dairghyam aayaati /33/ saptamuniin saMspRzya dhruvam abhijitam eva ca pratinivRttaH / nabhaso 'rdhamaatram itvaa yaamyenaastaM samupayaati /34/ hanyaat prayaagakuulaad yaavad avantiiM ca puSkaraaraNyam / udag api ca devikaam api bhuuyiSThaM madhyadezaakhyam /35/ anyaan api ca sa dezaan kva cit kva cid dhanti rogadurbhikSaiH / daza maasaan phalapaako 'sya kaiz cid aSTaadaza proktaH /36/
disease			calaketu indicates zastrabhaya, durbhikSa, disease and death. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.36 [256.11-19] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha paitaamahaz calaketuH pancadazavarSazataM proSyoditaH pazcimenaanguliparvamaatraaM zikhaaM dakSiNaabhigataaM kRtvaa jalaketoz caaraante nabhasas tribhaagam anucaran yathaayathaa cottareNa vrajati tathaatathaa zuulaagraakaaraaM zikhaaM darzayan brahmanakSatram upasRtya manaak dhruvaM brahmaraaziM saptarziiN spRzan nabhaso 'rdhamaatraM dakSiNam anukramyaastaM vrajati / sa svarge daaruNakarmaa / svargapraaptatvaad eva ca kRSTsnam abhihinasti lokam / api ca bhuumiM kampayitvaa daza maasaan madhyadeze bhuuyiSThaM janapadam anavazeSaM kurute / teSv api kva cit kva cic chastradurbhikSavyaadhimarakabhayaiH kliznaaty aSTaadaza maasaan iti //
disease			calaketu indicates kSudh, zastrabhaya, death and disease. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.36 [256.20-22] tathaa ca gargaH / kSutchastramarakavyaadhibhayaiH saMpiiDayet prajaaH / maasaan daza tathaaSTau ca calaketuH sudaaruNaH //
disease			kumudaketu appears after the vasaaketu in the west and indicates subhakSa for ten years, but it indicated various diseases for the praatiicyas. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.43 [259.16-22] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaamRtajaH kumudo maNiH / jalodbhavaH padmaH / aavartaH / uurmiH / zankhaH / hima / raktaH / kukSiH / kaamaH / visarpaNaH / ziitaz ceti / tatra kumudaketur vasaaketoz caarasamaaptau vaaruNyaaM darzanam upaiti / gokSiiravimalasnigdhaprabhaaM puurveNaabhinataaM zikhaaM kRtvaikaraatracaraH / sa dRSTa eva subhikSam utpaadayati / dazavarSaaNi prajaanaam avirodhaM ca / praatiicyaanaaM ca mukharogaarocakapratizyaayapaaNDurogajananaiH prajaa baadhate -- iti /
disease			at the time of aMzumardana in the grahayuddha saMgraamas, zastrabhaya, disease and durbhikSa will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.5ab aMzuvirodhe yuddhaani bhuubhRtaam zastrarukkSudavamardaaH /
disease			a bad result of the divination according to the colors of the pataakaas in the town into which the indradhvaja is brought. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.27ab and c tatra pataakaaH zvetaa bhavanti vijayaaya rogadaaH piitaaH / jayadaaz ca citraruupaa raktaaH zastraprakopaaya /27/
disease			arthazaastra 4.3.13-16 vyaadhibhayam aupaniSadikaiH pratiikaaraiH pratikuryuH, auSadhaiz cikitsakaaH zaantipraayazcittair vaa siddhataapasaaH /13/ tena marako vyaakhyaataH /14/ tiirthaabhiSecanaM mahaakacchavardhanaM gavaaM zmazaanaavadohanaM kabandhadahanaM devaraatriM ca kaarayet /15/ pazuvyaadhimarake sthaanaarthaniiraajanaM svadaivatapuujanaM ca kaarayet /16/
disease			an enumeration. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [4.2-9] jvaraad ekaahikaad dvaitiiyakaat traitiiyakaac caaturthakaat saptaahikaad ardhamaasikaan maasikaad daivasikaan mauhuurtikaan nityajvaraad viSamajvaraad bhuutajvaraan maanuSyajvaraad amaanuSyajvaraad vaatikaat paittikaac chleSmakaat sarvajvaraat zirorttim apanaya ardhaavabhedakam arocakam akSirogaM naasaarogaM mukharogaM kaNTharogaM hRdrogaM galagrahaM karNazuulaM dantazuulaM hRdayazuulaM pRSThazuulaM paarzvazuulaM udarazuulaM maNizuulaM yonizuulaM prajanazuulaM gaNDazuulaM vastizuulaM uuruzuulaM janghaazuulaM hastazuulaM paadazuulaM angapratyangazuulaM caapanaya.
disease			an enumeration and the number of diseases is given as 404. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [10.1-3] jvaritena manasi kartavyaa, vaatikapaittikazleSmikasaaMnipaatikeSu caturuttareSu caturSu vyaadhizateSu anyataraanyatareN vyaadhinaa spRSTaH samaanaapatsu vaasam utpannaasu manasi kartavyaa.
disease			an enumeration. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [28.14-29.4] dadrukaNDuukuSThabhagandaraarSakiTimapistakapaamaavaisarpalohalingabhayaat zirortim apayantu ardhaavabhedakam arocakam akSirogaM naasaarogaM mukharogaM kaNTharogaM hRdrogaM galagrahaM karNazuulaM dantazuulaM hRdayazuulaM paarzvazuulaM pRSThazuulam udarazuulaM gaNDazuulaM vaSTizuulaM guDazuulaM yonizuulaM prajanazuulam uuruzuulaM janghaazuulaM hastazuulaM paadazuulaM angapratyangazuulaM jvaram apanayantu ekaahikaM dvaahikaM traitiiyakaM caaturhakaM saptaahikaM ardhamaasikaM maasikaM dvaimaasikaM mauhuurtikaM nityajvaraM viSamajvaraM bhuutajvaraM pretajvaraM maanuSajvaram amaanuSajvaraM vaatikaM paittikaM zleSmikaM zaannipaatikaM sarvajvaraM sarvavyaadhiM sarvagrahaM sarvaviSaM sarvapaapaM sarvabhayaM ca naazayantu.
disease			an enumeration. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [38.5-13] hataaH sarvajvaraa ehaahikaa dvaitiiyakaas traitiiyakaaz caaturthakaaH saptaahikaa ardhamaasikaa maasikaa daivasikaa muhuurtikaa nityajvaraa viSamajvaraa bhuutajvaraa vaatikaaH paittikaaH zleSmikaaH saaMnipaatikaa maanuSyajvaraa amaanuSyajvaraaH hataaH sarvajvaraa dadrukaNDuukiTimakuSThagaNDapiTkapaamaavaisarpalohalingaa hataaH zirortiardhaavabhedakam arocakam akSirogaM naasaarogaM mukharogaM kaNTharogaM hRdrogaM galagrahaM karNazuulaM dantazuulaM hRdayazuulaM paarzvazuulaM pRSThazuulam udarazuulaM gaNDazuulaM vastizuulaM gudazuulaM yonizuulaM prajanazuulam uuruzuulaM janghaazuulaM hastazuulaM paadazuulam angapratyangazuulaM hataM.
disease			an enumeration. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [42.11-12] svasti dadrukaNDuukiTimakuSThagaNDakapiTakavaisarpalohalingazoSa-uttraasabhayaat.
disease			an enumeration of internal diseases. amoghapaazakalparaaja 62b,3-5 [65,27-66] sarvavyaadhiSu (62b,3) sarvagrahaluutagaNDavaisarpavicarcikalohalingabhagandarakuSThacitracakSurogaM zirakti-ardhaavabhedaka / galagrahaNamukharoganaasaarogaM karNazuulaM dantazuulaM taalazuulaM jihvaazuulaM oSThazuulam / hRdayazuulam / paarzvazuulam / kukSizuulam / pliiharogam / pRSThizuulam / pramehavizuucika / atiisaaram / grahaNii / doSaa sarvaarSaa prazamayanti / sarvajvaraaM prazamayati (4) caaturthakavaatikapaiTTikazleSmikaM saMnipaatikaM vaataa prazamayanti / sarvavyaadhinaa abhyantaracchaayaa uSNodake saha daatavyam / (maNisaadhanavidhi)
disguise		see secret.
disguise		yonitantra 4.20 antaH zaaktaa bahiH zaivaaH sabhaayaaM vaiSNavaaH mataaH / naanaaruupadharaaH kaulaaH vicaranti mahiitale // (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 16.)
disguise		yonitantra 7.32 puujaakaale ca devezi yadi ko 'py atra gacchati / darzayed vaiSNaviiM puujaaM viSNunyaasaM tathaa stavam // (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 10.)
disguise		guhyasiddhi 8.11-16: the initiate should disguse himself as a zaiva, win the confidence of a family of untouchables, teach them the siddhaanta, give them zaiva initiation, receive the dakSiNaa and then exchange it for one of their unmarried girls, thus obtaining the consort for his vidyaavrata. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 6, n. 3.)
disguise		kulaarNava tantra 11.83, p. 184: "one should be a kaula in one's heart, a zaiva by external behaviour and a vaiSNava among the people" (H. P. Alper, 1991, Understanding mantras, p. 415); "Keep your kaula identity secret, outwardly behave like a zaiva, but when in society behave like vaiSNava". (Jae-Eun Shin, 2004, "Tantric Gender Ideology: The Images of the Female in zaakta Tantricism in Early Medieval Period," Social Science Probings, vol. 16, no. 1, p. 105, with n. 100.)
dishonour		see abhisaMdhi.
dishonour		see pazuvrata: behaving oneself like a pazu.
dishonour		see physical condition: of the brahmacaarin.
dishonour		see unorthodoxy.
dishonour		a paazupata means to purify one's soul by enduring the dishonour. M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 63, n. 43: According to kauNDinya, avamaana is mental (maanasa), paribhava bodily (kaayika), and parivaada a verbal (vaacika) sort of dishonour. These are called saadhana (p. 31, 2; p. 80, 19: p. 82, 17 and 20).
dishonour		bibl. Thomas Oberlies, 2000, "Kriegslisten und ungeziemendes Benehmen: Die Askesenpraktiken der paazupatas," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 175-191.
disorder		in the mentioning of the yajna. ManZS 8.18.1 vyaakhyaato 'zvamedhaH puruSamedhaz ca / sarvamedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH // But ManZS does not prescribe the puruSamedha and the asvamedha is treated in the following ManZS 9.1ff. H. Falk, 1988, Vedische Opfer im Pali-Kanon, BEI 6, p. 232.
disposal		try to find in other CARDs.
disposal		see aapyaninayana (disposal of water, dregs and others of the puroDaazazrapaNa).
disposal		see adhiSavaNa: its disposal.
disposal		see anupraharaNa.
disposal		see asthi: treatment of the burnt bones.
disposal		see audumbarii, its disposal.
disposal		see barhiHsaMnahana: its disposal.
disposal		see blood: disposal of blood.
disposal		see ekadhanaa: final treatment of the ekadhanaa water (see duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana).
disposal		see ekakapaala: its disposal.
disposal		see hair: treatment of cut hair.
disposal		see hotRSadana: final treatment of the hotRSadana.
disposal		see hRdayazuula: its disposal.
disposal		see idhmapravrazcana.
disposal		see idhmasaMnahana: its disposal.
disposal		see kapaalavimocana.
disposal		see kuza: its disposal.
disposal		see kRSNaajina: final treatment.
disposal		see madhuparka: treatment of the rest.
disposal		see mahaavedi: burning of the vedi.
disposal		see mekhalaa: of the diikSita, its disposal.
disposal		see mekSaNa: its disposal.
disposal		see ni-khan-.
disposal		see paaza: its disposal.
disposal		see paridhi: final treatment of the paridhis.
disposal		see pavitre: preparation of the two pavitras and their disposal.
disposal		see phalaka: its disposal.
disposal		see phaliikaraNahoma.
disposal		see piNDa: disposal of the piNDas.
disposal		see piSTalepahoma.
disposal		see praNiitaanaaM vimocana.
disposal		see prastara: final treatment of the prastara.
disposal		see prokSaNii: its disposal.
disposal		see RjiiSa: final treatment.
disposal		see saMmaarga: its disposal.
disposal		see saMmaarjana: its disposal.
disposal		see somalipta: its disposal.
disposal		see sruksaMmaarjana: note, the disposal of the sruksaMmaarjana.
disposal		see ukhaa: disposal of the things which have been used to carry the ukhaa.
disposal		see upaveSopaguuhana.
disposal		see vaadhuuya: its disposal.
disposal		see vapaazrapaNii: its disposal.
disposal		see veda: final treatment of the veda.
disposal		see yoktra: its disposal.
disposal		see zakala: disposal of zakalas.
disposal		see zakRt: disposal of zakRt.
disposal		bibl. J.N. Tiwari, Disposal of the dead in the mahaabhaarata: A study in the funeral customs in ancient India, Varanasi: Kishor Vidya Niketan. [K113:138]
disposal		of havis into the aahavaniiya when the sacrificer of ekaaha dies. ZankhZS 4.14.3 visamaapte ced abhipreyaan maraNaantam ekaaheSu naasti tasya samaapanam /2/ aahavaniiye sarvaaNi haviiMSy anuprahRtya /3/
disposal		of kuudii used to wipe off the footprints when they go home after finishing the zmazaana. KauzS 86.24 ime jiivaa (vi mRtair aavavRtrann abhuud bhadraa devahuutir no adya / praanco agaama nRtaye hasaaya suviiraaso vidatham aa vadema /22/) (AV 12.2.22) udiiciinaiH (pathibhir vaayumadbhir atikraamanto 'varaan parebhiH / triH sapta kRtva RSayaH paretaa mRtyuM pratyauhan padayopanena /29/ (AV 12.2.29) iti mantroktam /21/ triH sapta (kRtva RSayaH paretaa mRtyuM pratyauhan padayopanena /29/) iti (AV 12.2.29cd) kuudyaa padaani yopayitvaa zmazaanaat /22/ mRtyoH padaM (yopayanta eta draaghiiya aayuH prataraM dadhaanaaH / aasiinaa mRtyuM nudataa sadhaste 'tha jiivaaso vidatham aa vadema /30/) iti (AV 12.2.30) dvitiiyayaa naavaH /23/ paraM mRtyo (anu parehi panthaaM yas ta eSa itaro devayaanaat / cakSuSmate zRNvate te braviimiiheme viiraa bahavo bhavantu /21/) iti (AV 12.2.21) praagdakSiNaM kuudiiM pravidhya /24/
disposal		of a kumbha which was broken to sprinkle water around the cremation fire before leaving the cremation ground, in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,5-6] atha kartaa kumbham apaaM puurNaM dakSiNe 'Mse 'bhinidhaaya sapiNDaanuyaataH parazunaazmanaa4 vaa pazcaat kRtacchidraad avicchinnayaa kumbhodakadhaarayaagniM parivrajan pariSicya tam anva5k paraasyet / atheme jiivaa vi mRtair aavavRtrann iti japitvaa kaniSThapuurvakaaH savyaavRto6 vrajanty anavekSyamaaNaaH.
disposal		the rest of the zuulagava is buried in the ground. KathGS 52.9-10 naapakvaM graamaM pravezayanti /9/ ziSTaM bhuumaav arpayanti sacarma /10/ (zuulagava)
disposal in the water	see visarjana.
disposal in the water	when the vrata is finished it is thrown into the water in the upanayana. KausGS 2.8.7 tad apy etat yajnopaviitaM daNDaM ca mekhalaam ajinaM tathaa juhuyaad apsu vrate puurNe vaaruNyarcaa rasena vaa /7/ 
disposal in the water	the bride's alakSmii is thrown away in the sthaavarodaka or a devaayatana at the beginning of the vivaaha. KathGS 18.1-3 yajniyasya vRkSasya praagaayataaM zaakhaaM sakRdaacchinnaaM suutratantunaa pracchaadya saavitreNa kanyaayai prayacchati /1/ yaa te 'lakSmiir maatRmayii pitRmayii saMkraamaNii sahajaa vaapi kaa cit / taaM tiSyeNa saha devatayaa nirbhajaami nirNudaami saa dviSantaM gacchatu tiSyabRhaspatibhyaaN namo nama iti /2/ tasyaa utsargaH sthaavarodake zucau vaa devataayatane /3/
disposal in the water	earthern vessels of the dead person are thrown into the water in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.5-6 [11,2-3] apo mRnmayaany abhyavahareyur apo2 mRnmayaany abhyavaharantiiti vijnaayate 'traiva vaa nidadhyur.
distance		see rathaahnya.
distance		a limit on the distance over which an action does not bring effect, see time lag of the result.
distance		a limit on the distance over which an action does not bring effect, see time lag of the result: when one who goes to the eastern direction comes together with some particular persons within one kRoza, one must return, but not over one kroza. AVPZ 1.27.4 <dadhyodanaM bhuktvaa kRttikaabhir bhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ aarSabhena maaMsena rohinyaaM mRgamaaMsair mRgazirasi rudhiram aardraayaaM gRhapatibhaktaM punarvasvoH ghRtapaayasaM puSye sarpir maaMsair azleSaasu /2/ etaani khalu praagdvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/> sa yatraiva praaciiM dizam abhyutthitaH zastrahastena vaa kaNThahastena vaa vadhyaghaatena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
distance		a limit on the distance over which an action does not bring effect, see time lag of the result: when one who goes to the southern direction comes together with some particular persons within one kRoza, one must return, but not over one kroza. AVPZ 1.28.1-4 <tailena kRzaraM bhuktvaa maghaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchaty /1/ aavikair maaMsair bhuktvaa puurvayoH phalgunyor abhyudiyaad rasair uttarayoH praiyangavaM haste citraM bhaktaM bhuktvaa citrayaabhyudiyaat yaani jyeSThaani teSaaM bhuktvaa svaataav abhyudiyaad apuupaan vizaakhayor /2/ etaani khalu dakSiNadvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/> sa yatraiva dakSiNaaM dizam abhyutthitaH zayanahastena vaastraNahastena vaasandiihastena vaa niiviihastena vaa jaanuhastena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
distance		a limit on the distance over which an action does not bring effect, see time lag of the result: when one who goes to the western direction comes together with some particular persons within one kRoza, one must return, but not over one kroza. AVPZ 1.29.1-4 <khalakulair bhuktvaanuraadhaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ jyeSThaM bhaktaM bhuktvaa jyeSThayaabhyudiyaan myylair bhuktvaa muulenaabhyudiyaad <.... bhuktvaa puurvaabhir aSaaDhaabhir abhyudiyaad> rasair uttaraabhir navaniitena paayasaM bhuktvaabhijity abhyudiyaad <... bhuktvaa zravaNenaabhyudiyaat> /2/ etaani khalu pazcimadvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/> sa yatraiva pratiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paazahastena vaa jaalahastena vaa matsyabandhena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
distance		a limit on the distance over which an action does not bring effect, see time lag of the result: when one who goes to the northern direction comes together with some particular persons within one kRoza, one must return, but not over one kroza. AVPZ 1.30.1-4 <vidalasuupena bhuktvaa zraviSThaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ zaakaM zatabhiSaji godhaa gavyair maaMsair bhuktvaa puurvayoH proSThapadayor abhyudiyaad rasair uttarayor gRhiNiibhaktaM bhuktvaa revatyaabhyudiyaad akSatamaaSair bhuktvaazvinyor abhyudiyaat tilataNDulaan bhakSayitvaa bharaNiibhir abhyudiyaad /2/ etaani khaluudagdvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/> sa yatraivodiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paanahastena vaa kiNvahastena vaakSiiveNa vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/
distance pollution	chaayaadoSa.
distillation		nuutanaM guDaM saMgraahyaM zatam ekaM palaM tathaa / jalaM triMzatpalaM deyaM sthaapayen mRdubhaajane // vaavariitvacasaMgraahyaM vadariitvam eva ca / prasthaM prasthaM pradaatavyaM puugaM deyaM yathocitam // lodhraM ca kuDavaM dattvaa aardrakaM ca paladvayam / guDaM saMgolakaM dattvaa daapayed buddhimaan bhisak // prathame caardrakaM deyaM dvitiiye vaavariitvacam / tRtiiye vadariiM dattvaa golayitvaa bhiSagvaraH // mukhe zaraavakaM dattvaa sthaapayed divasatrayaM / punaz ca loghracuurNaM ca daapayet tadanantaram // mukhe zaraavakaM dattvaa yatnaM kRtvaa ca bandhane / mukhasaMbandhanaM kRtvaa sthaapayed dinaviMzatiH // mRNmaye mocikaapaatre mayuuraakhye 'pi yantrake / yathaavidhiprakaareNa mandamandena vahninaa // culliimadhye nidhaatavyaM mRttikaadRDhabhaajane / tadauSadhaM ca tanmadhye uddharitvaa vinikSipet / naalaM ca yugalaM dattvaa kumbhau ca gajakumbhavat / kumbhamadhye nidhaatavyaM puugaM ca zailabaalakam // devadaaru lavangaM ca padmakoziiracandanam / zatapuSpaayamaanii ca maricaM jiirakadvayam // zaThii maaMsiitvag elaa ca jaatiiphalasamustakam / granthiparNo tathaa zuNThii metho meSii ca candanam / eSaaM caardhapalaan bhaagaan kuTTayitvaa vinikSipet / yathaavidhiprakaareNa caalanaM daapayet sudhiiH // buddhimaan saujanaM jnaatvaa uddharet vidhivat suraam / etan madyaM piben nityaM yathaa dhaatubalakramaat // iti zukraacaaryavinirmitaa mRtasaMjiivanii suraa // quoted by Rajendralal Mitra, 1881, Indo-Aryans, p. 415f., n. 1.
distribution of the meat Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 42, p. 51. In the festivals of the Kolams. .. The meat of the sacrificed animal is cooked and enjoyed by all the people of the tribe.
distribution of the meat Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 55. In the Pochamma Panduga. .. The remaining meat of the sacrificial animal is dirstributed among all the households.
distribution of the meat Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 45, p. 27. In the Mutyalamma Panduga. .. The rest of the sacirificial  meat (leavint the left leg, ear and the head) is then carried away, cooked and consumed by all the participants before returning home.
diti			PW. 3. diti f. eine neben aditi genannte Genie, ohne festen Begriff und wie es scheint nur als Gegenstueck aufgestellt, wie sura zu asura.
dityauhii		see aruNaa divyauhii.
divaacaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? AzvGS 1.2.8 vizvebhyo devebhyaH /7/ sarvebhyo bhuutebhyo divaacaaribhya iti divaa /8/ naktaMcaaribhya iti naktam /9/
divaacaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? ManGS 2.12.18 divaacaaribhyo bhuutebhya iti divaa naktaM caaribhyo bhuutebhya iti naktam /18/
divaacaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, by throwing in the air. BodhGS 2.8.38 athaakaaza utkSpati ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo rahaami mayi puStiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa iti divaa /38/ ye bhuutaaH pracaranti naktaM balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa iti naktam /39/
divaacaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, by throwing in the air. BharGS 3.14 [82.8-12] athordhvaM baliM ninayati ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami may puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaaheti naktaM balim icchanta iti raatryaam.
divaacaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the antarikSa. AgnGS 1.7.2 [42.3-4] antarikSe divaacaaribhya iti divaa naktaMcaaribhya iti naktam dakSiNataH.
divaacaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, by throwing in the air. HirDhS 2.1.61 naktam evottamena (ye bhuutaaH pracarnati naktaM balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa) vaihaayasaH /61/
divaacaarin		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AzvGPZ 1.12 [146.16-17] paaNinaa juhuyaat / somaaya vanaspataye ity ekaahutiM divaacaaribhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH iti sarvabhuutaanaaM vizeSaNaM prajaapater uktir iSyate.
divaacara		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the sthaNDila. KathGS 54.17-18 sthaNDile divaacarebhyo bhuutebhya iti divaa /17/ naktaMcarebhyo bhuutebhya iti naktam /18/
divaacara		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the aakaaza. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.5-6] aakaaze vizvebhyo devebhyo namo divaacarebhyo namo bhuutebhyo namo naktaMcarebhyo nama iti.
divaacara		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the sthaNDila. viSNu smRti 67.21-22 sthaNDile divaacarebhyo bhuutebhya iti divaa /21/ naktaMcarebhya iti naktam /22/
divaacara		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the aakaaza. manu smRti 3.90 vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo balim aakaaza utkSipet / divaacarebhyo bhuutebhyo naktaMcaaribhya eva ca /90/
divaakarapuujaa*	jyeSTha, zukla, SaSThii, worship of suurya/divaakara. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.115.4cd-5ab jyeSThamaase zuklaSaSThyaaM vidhineSTvaa divaakaram /4/ labhate vaanchitaan kaamaaMs tatprasaadaan na saMzayaH / (tithivrata)
divaakarasena		bibl. A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, pp. 155-156.
divaakiirti		see caNDaala.
divaakiirti		seeing divaakiirtis in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.11 etair adhigataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /3/ loSTaM mRdnaati /4/ tRNaani cchinatti /5/ angeSu lekhaan likhati /6/ apasvapnaM pazyati /7/ muNDaan pazyati /8/ jaTilaan pazyati /9/ kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati /10/ uSTraan suukaraan gardabhaan divaakiirtyaadiin anyaaMz caaprayataan svapnaan pazyati /11/ antarikSaM kraamati /12/ adhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato me kaz cid anuvrajati /13/
divaakiirtya		:: praaNa. JB 1.37 [170,8].
divaakiirtya		:: yajamaanaaH. TS 7.3.10.2.
divaakiirtyaani		:: aadityasya razmayaH. PB 4.6.13 razmayo vaa eta aadityasya yad divaakiirtyaani.
divaakiirtyaani		:: aadityasya razmayaH. JB 2.390 [322,26].
divaakiirtyaani saamaani	txt. TB 1.2.4. (gavaamayana, viSuvat)
divaakiirtyaani saamaani	txt. JB 2.390 [322,19-35].
divaasvapna		see vrataadeza (in all texts this item appears!).
divaasvapna		see zayana: not to lie down in the daytime.
divaasvapna		prohibited as a brahmacaaridharma. GB 1.2.2 [33,12-14] sa yat suSupsur nidraaM ninayati tena taM svapnam avarunddhe yo 'syaajagare bhavati taM ha snaataM svapantam aahuH svapitu mainaM bobudhatheti.
divaasvapna		prohibited as a tryahavrata and a brahmacaaridharma. HirGS 1.2.8.1, 8 <akSaaram alavaNam azamiidhaanyaM bhunjaano 'dhaHzaayy amRnmayapaayy azuudrocchiSTy amadhumaaMsaazy adivaasvaapy ubhau kaalau bhikSaacaryam udakumbham ity aaharan ahar ahaH kaaSThakalaapam ubhau kaalau saayaM saayaM vaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati /2/ ... etadvrata evaata uurdhvam /8/
divaasvapna		prohibited as a snaatakadharma. KausGS 3.11.49 na divaa svapiita /49/ na puurvaapararaatreSu /50/
divaasvapna		prohibited on the saptamii of the bhadrasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.8 paaSaNDino vikarmasthaan baiDaalavratikaantyajaan / saptamyaaM paalayet praajno divaa svaapaM vivarjayet /8/ (bhadrasaptamii)
divaasvapna		prohibited as the gRhasthadharma. padma puraaNa 1.15.303cd na divaa prasvapej jaatu na puurvaapararaatrayoH /3/ (gRhasthadharma)
divaH			:: praaNa. ZB 6.7.4.3.
divaH patana		in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4.4-5, JAOS 1913, p. 269 eteSaaM samanvaagataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /4/ apaH svapne kaluSaaH pazyati sarpaan pazyati muNDaan pazyati jaTilaan pazyati kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati hastinaH pazyaty antarikSaM sthaanaM cankramaNam iva manyate divaH patanam iva manyate 'dhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato maa kaz cid anuvrajatiiti praasaadaarohaNam antarikSaat kramaNam ity /5/ (vinaayakazaanti)
divaH priyaM dhaama	:: uuSaaH, see uuSaaH :: divaH priyaM dhaama.
divaHzyenii iSTi	txt. TB 3.12.1 (mantra).
divaHzyenii iSTi	txt. TB 3.12.2 (braahmaNa).
divaHzyenii iSTi	BaudhZS 19.8 [429,11-12] praad diikSaNiiyaayai divaHzyeniibhi11r yajetodavasaniiyaayaa apaaghaabhiH sakRt prayujya samasyati. (samastacayana)
divaHzyenii iSTi	ApZS 19.15.17-18 divaHzyeniibhir anvahaM svargakaamo yajeta / apaadyaabhiz(>apaaghaabhiz??) ca /17/ taa braahmaNavyaakhyaataaH /18/ (samastacayana)
divasa			length of a day according to the four kinds of the month: bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.6.4cd-7 udayaad udayaM yas tu saavano divaso raveH /4/ tantreNaikatither bhaagakaalo divasa aindavaH / raazes triMzadbhaagakaalaH kaalas tv ekasya bhaasvataH /5/ ahoraatraM tu tajjneyaM saure 'pi bhaagamaanataH / ahoraatraM saadhanasya mukhyavRttyaiva labhyate /6/ saure caandre tuupagaNau triMzadbhaage tv adarzanaat / saavanaa divasaa graahyaa RSiiNaaM samaye gRhe /7/
divas adhipati (mantra)	:: suurya (mantra), see suurya (mantra) :: divas adhipati (mantra) (TS).
divasavrata		txt. agni puraaNa 197.
divasavrata		contents. agni puraaNa 197.1-16: 1-2ab dhenuvrata, 2cd-3ab kalpavRkSavrata, 3cd-4ab mahiivrata, 4cd-5ab triraatravrata, 5cd triraatravrata, 6 triraatravrata, 7-8ab triraatravrata, 8cd-11 triraatravrata, 12-13ab kaarttikavrata, 13cd triraatravrata, 14 kaarttikavrata, 15 kaarttikavrata/bhaaskara, 16 kaarttikavrata.
diva skambhani (mantra)	:: zamyaa, see zamyaa :: diva skambhani (mantra) (BaudhZS).
divaukasaaM puSkariNii	see puSkaririi.
divaukasaaM puSkariNii	a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.102 divaukasaaM puSkariNiiM samaasaadya naraH zuciH / na durgatim avaapnoti vaajapeyaM ca vindati /102/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
divaukasaaM puSkariNii	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.35cd-36ab divaukasaaM puSkariNiiM samaasaadya naraH zuciH /35/ na durgatim avaapnoti vaajapeyaM ca vindati / (tiirthayaatraa)
diversity		A. Wayman, 1973, The Buddhis tantras, p. 223: the suggestion by E.H. Johnston, The buddhacarita, part II (Calcutta, 1936), p. 191, n. 16, that azvaghoSa and kaalidaasa (kumaarasaMbhava) have two different traditions about kaama's attack on ziva -- seems verified by our findings. We may postulate, on the one hand, a tradition of five-fold symbolism, upaniSadic (early and later sectarian), zaivitic, that of azvaghoSa regarding five flowery arrows of maara = kaamadeva, followed in the amarakoza, and continued in the Buddhist tantras; and, on the other hand, the single arrow which is a topic in the earliest source, the atharvaveda, continued in zaivitic puraaNa literature and adopted by kaalidaasa.
divination		try to find "divination" in other files.
divination 		see adRSTadarzana.
divination		see agnilakSaNa.
divination		see animal behavior.
divination		see `atiitaanaagate kathayati'.
divination		see bad results.
divination		see coming together.
divination		see cry of an animal.
divination		see crystal gazing.
divination		see darzana.
divination		see division used for divination/prognostication.
divination		see doSa, damage or bad effects caused by defective things.
divination		see foretelling.
divination		see good results.
divination		see good year.
divination		see house lizard.
divination		see kaNDuuyana.
divination		see langhana.
divination		see mRtyucihna.
divination		see nakSatracakra.
divination		see naSTajaataka.
divination		see nidhiprakaaza.
divination		see ordeal.
divination		see paapasama.
divination		see palmistry.
divination		see pariikSaa.
divination		see prazna: divination by using the calculation.
divination		see prognostication.
divination		see puNyasama (a divination of a good year).
divination		see raazicakra.
divination		see sahajazabdavidhaana.
divination		see siddhaadicakra.
divination		see siddhinimitta.
divination		see sparza.
divination		see svapna, where there are some cases in which one gets divination in a dream.
divination		see svapnamaanavakaambikaa.
divination		see tremble.
divination		see upazrutikalpa.
divination		see utpaata.
divination		see utprekSaa.
divination		see vaaditra.
divination		see vadhuupariikSaa.
divination		see vijnaana.
divination		see zabaliihoma.
divination		see zabaliikarma.
divination		see zakuni.
divination		see zivaabali.
divination		see zubhaazubha.
divination		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 186.
divination		bibl. V. Henry, 1903, La magie, pp. 59-79.
divination		bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, pp. 507-511: Divinationszauber.
divination		bibl. A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, pp. 390-391.
divination		bibl. A.S. Gopani, 1945, riSTasamuccaya, p. 79, n. 136: The milindapaMha, SBE, vol. 36, pp. 157-161 gives some information regarding divination from the marks of the body. It is also found dealt with in the vedaanta suutra, SBE, Vol. 48, p. 604. Divination from a mirror is briefly touched in the Upanishads, SBE, vol. 15, p. 24.
divination		bibl. J. Filliozat, 1952, "Pronostics me'dicaux ... indiens," JA 240, pp. 299ff.
divination		bibl. A. Esnoul, 1968, "La divination dans l'Inde," in A. Caquot & M. Leibovici, eds., La divination I, Paris, pp. 115-139.
divination		bibl. G. Thite, 1978, "vijnaana: A Kind of Divination-rites in the Vedic Literature," WZKSA 22, pp. 5-17.
divination		bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 268-273.
divination		bibl. G. Orofino, 1992, "Divination with mirrors, observations on a simile found in the kaalacakra literature," in Tiben Studies, Proceedings of the 6th Seminar of the International Association for Tibetan Studies, Fagernes 1992, Oslo, vol. 2, pp. 612-628.
divination		bibl. Satadal Kargupta, 2002, Understanding the Prophetic: The History and Philosophy of Prognostication in Ancient India, Kolkata: The Asiatic Society.
divination		bibl. T. Yokoyama, 2002, "Uses of Ozassho, Popular Handbooks for Daily Divination in Premodern Japan," The Zinbun Gakuho: Journal of Humanities, Vol. 86, pp. 25-79. (in Japanese)
divination		bibl. M. Yano, 2005, "Medicine and Divination in India," EASTM (East Asian Science, Technology, and Medicine), 24, pp. 44-61.
divination		bibl. Somadeva Vasudeva, 2014, "prasenaa, prasiinaa & prasannaa: The evidence of the nizvaasaguya and the tantrasadbhaava," in Marzenna Czerniak-Drozdzowicz and Ewa Debicka-Borek, eds., Tantric Traditions in Theory and Practice = Cracow Indological Studies, Vol. 16, pp. 369-390.
divination		in a yuddhakarma: if burning coals roll back, the army of the enemy aslo rolls back. KS 21.10 [50,4-5] <etena (apratirathena) ha sma vai bharadvaajaH pratardanaM saMnahyann eti tato vai sa raaSTram abhavad yaM kaamayeta raaSTraM syaad iti tam etena saMnahyann iyaad raaSTram eva bhavati tad etad bhuvanacyavaM naama havir aasthaanaad aasthaanaad evaitena bhraatRvyaM nudate saMgraame kuryaat> taijano vaa baandhuko vedhmas syaad yady angaaraaH prativeSTante praty amitraaNaaM senaa veSTate.
divination		in a yuddhakarma: if burning coals roll back, the army of the enemy aslo rolls back. TS 3.4.8.3-4 <saMgraame saMyatte hotavyaa raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto raaSTre khalu vaa ete vyaayacchante ye saMgraamaM saMyanti yasya puurvasya juhvati sa eva bhavati jayati taM saMgraamaM> maandhuka idhmaH /3/ bhavaty angaaraa eva prativeSTamaanaa amitraaNaam asya senaaM prativeSTayanti. 
divination		in a yuddhakarma: if burning coals roll back, the army of the enemy aslo rolls back. BaudhZS 14.18 [183,9-14] atha vai bhavati saMgraame saMyatte hotavyaa iti saMgraame saMyatte hoSyann upakalpayate maandhukam ity atha pratyamitram agnim upasamaadhaaya maandhukam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya nizaayaaM zamyaaparidhau dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoty angaaraa eva prativeSTamaanaa amitraaNaam asya senaaM prativeSTayantiiti braahmaNam.
divination		in a yuddhakarma: if birds enter the other graama, victory will be gained. MS 2.2.3 [17,10] <braahmaNaspatyaM caruM nirvapet saMgraame tasya braahmaNaspatye viiravatii vayasvatii yaajyaanuvaakye syaataaM chadirdarze yaajayed udbarhiH prastaraH syaad baaNavantaH paridhayo> vayaaMsi paraM graamam aavizanti tathaa vijneyaM jeSyaamaa iti <brahma vai brahmaNaspatir brahmaivopaasarad>. (W. Caland, 1908, p. 75, sec. 104 in the yuddhakarma.)
divination		of the prajaa: birds sit around one's prajaa. TA 5.10.3-4 yatra khalu vaa etad udvaasitaM vayaaMsi paryaasate / pari vai taaM samaaM prajaa vayaaMsy aasate /3/ tasmaad uttaravedyaam evodvaasayet / prajaanaaM gopiithaaya / (pravargya)
divination		of a puNyasama. TS 3.3.8.4-5 ahnaaM vidhaanyaam ekaaSTakaayaam apuupaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa praatar etena kakSaM upauSed yadi /4/ dahati puNyasamaM bhavati yadi na dahati paapasamaM etena ha sma vaa RSayaH puraa vijnaanena diirghasatram upa yanti. (Falk, Bruderschaft, 151, n. 428, Oldenberg, braahmaNa, p. 196.) Related with the burning of the mahaavedi at the end of the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, ApZS 13.24.18 ahnaaM vidhaanyaam ity uktam (see TS 3.3.8.4-5 where an divination by the field burning is described) /18/
divination		of a puNyasama. GB 2.4.9 [216,6-8] ahnaaM vidhaanyaam ekaaSTakaayaam apuupaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa praatar etena kakSam upoSed yadi dahati puNyasamaM bhavati yadi na dahati paapasamaM bhavat.
divination		of a puNyasama. cf. JB 1.89 [39,31-33] bhaviSyad vijaaniiyaat / yady etaaH prajaa dodruvaa iva syur dodruvo yogakSemo bhaviSyati / tayaayam udgaatodagaasiid iti vidyaat / yady u zaantaa iva syuz zaanto yogakSemo bhaviSyati / tathaayam udgaatodagaasiid iti vidyaat / eSo ha vijnaa //
divination		of vRSTi/rain, see vRSTijnaana.
divination		of vRSTi/rain. Caland, Wunschopfer, p. 38. In demsleben Feuer, in wlechem man die Schuesseln backt, ist der Wasserkrug zu raeuchern. Wenn die Opfergaben (der caru fuer agni und die maruts, auf die vedi) fertiggestellt werden, soll man (der adhvaryu und dessen Gehilfen) den Wasserkrug auf die rechte (suedliche) Huefte (der vedi) hinstellen und mit Wasser fuellen. Wenn er vor dem Ende des Opfers zerbricht, so sage er: "heuer wird es regnen"; wenn er nach Ablauf (des Opfers) zerbricht: "morgen wird es regnen", wenn er erst lange nachher zerbricht: "wir wissen nicht sicher (ob es regnen wird)." MS 2.1.8 [9.9-14] (Caland's no. 53) aagnimaarutaM caruM nirvaped vRSTikaamaH samaanyaa mRdaz caruM ca kuryuH kumbhaM ca yasminn evaagnau caruM paceyus tasmin kumbhaM dhuupayeyur dhuumo vaa asyaamuM gacchati naarcis tasmaad etaM dhuupayanti na pacanti yadaa haviiMsy aasaadayeyur atha dakSiNaayaaM zroNyaaM kumbham aasaadyodakena puurayeyur yadi puraa saMsthaanaad viiryetaadya varSiSyatiiti bruuyaad yadi saMsthite zvo vraSTeti bruuyaad yadi ciram iva viiryeta naaddhaa vidmeti bruuyaat.
divination		of vRSTi/rain. Caland, Wunschopfer, p. 130. Wenn das mit dem schwarzen Kleide bedeckte Pferd den Koerper schuettelt, harnt, oder Kot laesst, so wisse er, dass es Regen geben wird. tremble. (See correspondence between the actions of azva medhya and the process of the rainfall. TS 7.5.25.2 yaj janjabhyate tad vidyotate yad vidhuunute tat stanayati yan mehati tad varSati and ZB 10.6.4.1 yad vijRmbhate tad vidyotate yad vidhuunute tat stanayati yan mehati tad varSati.)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. Caland, Wunschopfer, p. 132f. Nach diesen Spenden oder am Schluss der iSTi fuellt der adhvaryu den von ungebranntem Lehm verfertigten schwarzen Krug mit Wasser, indem er den Spruch fluestert: "Lass' los den Regen vom Himmle her, mit Wasser fuell' den Ozean"(TS 2.4.8.e). Wenn der Krug zerbricht oder einen Riss bekommt, so wird es sicher regnen.
divination		of vRSTi/rain. Caland, Wunschopfer, p. 133. Ueber dem Schaf giesst er eine Schmalzspende aus mit dem Spruche: "Wassergeboren, erstgeboren bist du, Kraft des Ozeans bist du" (TS 2.4.8.e). Wenn das Schaf zittert oder harnt oder Kot laesst, so wird es sicher regnen.
divination		of vRSTi/rain. KS 28.6 [161,6] yady udgRhiitasya stoko 'vapadyate taajak pravarSati. (aadityagraha, tRtiiyasavana)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. KS 30.4 [186,2-4] catusstanaM paatraM bhavati catasro dizo digbhya eva vRSTiM saMpracyaavayati yaM prathamaM stanam anupadyate tasyaa dizo 'bhy etad varSati. (aazvinagraha)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. MS 2.1.8 [9,9-16] (Caland's no. 53) aagnimaarutaM caruM nirvaped vRSTikaamaH samaanyaa mRdaz caruM ca kuryuH kumbhaM ca yasminn evaagnau caruM paceyus tasmin kumbhaM dhuupayeyur dhuumo vaa asyaamuM gacchati naarcis tasmaad etaM dhuupayanti na pacanti yadaa haviiMsy aasaadayeyur atha dakSiNaayaaM zroNyaaM kumbham aasaadyodakena puurayeyur yadi puraa saMsthaanaad viiryetaadya varSiSyatiiti bruuyaad yadi saMsthite zvo vraSTeti bruuyaad yadi ciram iva viiryeta naaddhaa vidmeti bruuyaad agnir vaa ito vRSTim iiTTe maruto 'mutaz cyaavayanty ete vai vRSTyaaH pradaataaras taan eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat te 'smai vRSTiM prayacchanti  pRznir bhavati pRznimaataro hi marutaH.
divination		of vRSTi/rain. TS 6.5.6.5 yaa divyaa vRSTis tayaa tvaa zriiNaamiiti vRSTikaamasya zriiNiiyaad vRSTim evaavarunddhe yadi taajak praskanded varSukaH parjanyaH syaad yadi ciram avarSukaH. (aadityagraha, tRtiiyasavana) (Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 7 with n. 14: TS 6.5.6.5; KS 28.6; KapS 44.6; BaudhZS 8.9; cp. MS 4.6.6.)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. ZB 3.3.4.11 athaanaDvaahaav aajanti / tau yadi kRSNau syaataam anyataro vaa kRSNas tatra vidyaad varSiSyaty aiSamaH parjanyo vRSTimaan bhaviSyatiity etad u vijnaanam // (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 270.) (agniSToma, procession and entrance of king soma)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. BaudhZS 8.9 [246,8-12] athainaM sthavimata upaaMzusavanena zriiNaati vivasva aadityaiSa te somapiithas tena mandasva teNa tRpya tRpyaasma te vayaM rapayitaaro yaa divyaa vRSTis tayaa tvaa zriiNaamiity athainam udgRhNaaty atra vijnaanam upaiti yadi taajak praskandaty aptur varSukaH parjanyo bhavati yadi ciram avarSuko na saadayatiiti braahmaNam. (aadityagraha, tRtiiyasavana)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. BaudhZS 13.38 [146,8-11] athaitam azvaM saMdaanaat pramucyottaravargyeNaabhivikSipaty abhikranda stanaya garbham aadhaa iti sa yadi vidhuunute yadi mehati yadi zakRt karoti varSiSyatiity eva veda. (kaariiriiSTi)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. BaudhZS 13.39 [147,13-15] athaitaaM kumbhiim adbhiH puurayati sRjaa vRSTiM diva aadbhiH samudraM pRNeti saa yadi diiryate yadi bhidyate varSiSyatiity eva veda. (kaariiriiSTi)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. BaudhZS 13.39 [147,15-17] avim abhijuhoty abjaa asi prathamajaa balam asi samudriyam iti saa yadi vidhuunute yadi mehati yadi zakRt karoti varSiSyatiity eva veda. (kaariiriiSTi)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. ApZS 13.9.7-10 yajno devaanaam iti punaH somaM gRhiitvaa vivasva aadityeti tasmin graavaaNam upaaMzusavanam avadhaaya tenainaM mekSayitvaa /7/ yaa divyaa vRSTis tayaa tvaa zriiNaamiiti zRtaatankyena dadhnaa payasaa vaa vRSTikaamasya zriitvaa graavaaNam udgRhNaati /8/ yady udgRhiitasya taajag binduH praskanded varSukaH parjanyaH syaat / yadi ciram avarSukaH /9/ na saadayati /10/ (aadityagraha, tRtiiyagraha)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. ApZS 19.25.20-22 kRSNo 'zvaH purastaat pratyaGmukho 'vasthito bhavati /20/ tam etena vaasasaabhipinaSTy abhikrandeti /21/ yadi kranded vidhuunuyaac chakRn muutraM vaa kuryaad varSiSyatiiti vidyaat /22/ (kaariiriiSTi)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. ApZS 19.27.5-6 anasa upastambhane zankau vaa kRSNaavir baddhaa bhavati /4/ abjaa asiiti taaM prokSati /5/ tasyaam azvavad vijnaanam upaiti /6/ (kaariiriiSTi, see ApZS 19.25.20-22)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. ApZS 19.27.2-3 utkare kRSNaam aamapakvaaM sthaaliim adbhiH puurayati sRjaa vRSTim iti /2/ yadi bhidyeta varSiSyatiiti vidyaat /3/ (kaariiriiSTi)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. HirZS 22.6.4 kRSNo 'zvaH purastaat pratyaGmukho 'vasthito bhavati /3/ tam etena vaasasaabhipinaSTy abhikrandayati yadi kranded vidhuunuyaac chakRn muutraM vaa kuryaad varSiSyatiiti vidyaat /4/ (kaariiriiSTi)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. HirZS 22.6.15-16 utkare kRSNaam saamapakvaaM sthaaliim adbhiH puurayati sRjaa vRSTim iti /15/ yadi bhidyeta varSiSyeteti vidyaat /16/ (kaariiriiSTi)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. HirZS 22.6.17 anasa upastambhane zankau vaa kRSNaavir baddhaa bhavaty abjaa asiiti tasyaam azvavijnaanam upaiti /17/ (kaariiriiSTi, see HirZS 22.6.4)
divination		in a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes aturmuhya: When two cows set in different corners of a village come together, aturmuhya is realized. (Caland's no. 59) MS 2.1.9 [10,17-19] yadi kaamayetaaturmuhyaM syaad iti puurvaardhe 'nyaaM janataayaa gaaM nidadhyaaj jaghanaardhe 'nyaam api te saMgacchete taavad aturmuhyaM bhavati. ManZS 5.1.7.4 yadi kaamayetaaturmuhyaM syaad iti haviSii aasaadya puurvaardhe 'nyaaM graamasya gaam apaakuryaap pazcaardhe 'nyaam api / te saMgacchete /4/ (See Caland's note 141.)
divination		when a kumbha used to pour down water around the pyre is broken before the cremation. AgnGS 3.4.3 [137,8-9] yady aahitaagnir bhavati apa naH zozucad agham ity anguSThabandhaM137,1 visRjya patny udakumbham aadaayaadhvaryur vaa ziirSann adhinidhaaya trir apasalaiH pari2Sincan paryeti / ... bhinatti7 kumbham / yadi purastaat patati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi pazcaat8 patati vasiiyaan bhavati iti /. (pitRmedha)
divination		when a kumbha used to pour down water around the pyre is broken before the cremation. BaudhPS 3.4 [26,13-27,1] <atha patny udakumbham aadaaya zii6rSann adhinidhaaya trir apasalaiH pariSincati tam azmanaa parazunaa7 vaa kiM cid adhastaat praharati taam dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa aapo8 madhumatyo 'smiMs te loka upaduhyantaam iti dvitiiyaM pari9gataayaaM praharati taaM dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa aapo madhumatyo10 'ntarikSe te loka upaduhyantaam iti tRtiiyaM parigataayaaM11 praharati taaM dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa aapo madhumatyaH svarge12 te loka upaduhyantaam ity> athaadhvaryur vaa bhinatti kumbhaM13 yadi purastaat patati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi pazcaat patati14 vasiiyaan bhavatiiti braahmaNam (pitRmedha).
divination		a kumbha used to pour water around the pyre is thrown away and when it falls down to the east, the result is not favorable. VaikhGS 5.5 [77,14-15] tataH sa kumbhaM pRSThataH kSipati yadi puurvataH14 kSipen na zarmaNe kulasyeti (pitRmedha).
divination		a udakumbha is thrown away and a divination is done according to the direction in which if falls. GautPS 1.3.7-8 tiSThann evodakumbhaM pRSThato visRjet /7/ yadi purastaat patati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi paarzvataH punaH pretakarmaaznute yadi pazcaad vasiiyaan bhavati /8/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi)
divination		of the world one reaches after death according to the kinds of the three sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first in the pitRmedha. W. Caland, 1896, Die Altindischen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeche, p. 58 with note 230 on p. 59f.
divination		of the world one reaches after death according to the kinds of the three sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first in the pitRmedha. ZB 12.5.2.9-12 taM yadi gaarhapatyaH puurvaH praapnuyaat / tad vidyaad pratiSTha enam agniH puurvaH praapat pratiSThaasyati praty eva te 'smiM loke sthaasyanti ye 'smaat pratyanca iti /9/ atha yady aahavaniiyaH / tad vidyaan mukhya enam agniH puurvaH praapan mukhato lokaan ajaiSiin mukham eva te 'smiM loke bhaviSyanti ye 'smaat pratyanca iti /10/ atha yady anvaahaaryapacanaH / tad vidyaad annaada enam agniH puurvaH praapad annam atsyaty annam eva te 'smiM loke 'tsyanti ye 'smaat pratyanca iti /11/ atha yadi sarve sakRt / tad vidyaat kalyaaNaM lokam ajaiSiid ity etaany asmin vijnaanaani /12/
divination		of the world one reaches after death accoring to the kinds of the three sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first in the pitRmedha. ManZS 8.19.20 yadi gaarhapatyaat prathamaH zariiraM praapnuyaad devalokaM gamiSyatiiti vidyaad yadi dakSiNaagneH pitRlokaM yady aahavaniiyaad brahmalokaM yadi yugapat sarvaaMl lokaan gamiSyatiiti vidyaat /20/ (pitRmedha)
divination		of the world one reaches after death accoring to the kinds of the three sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.4.1-5 preSyati yugapad agniin prajvaalayata iti /1/ aahavaniiyaz cet puurvaM praapnuyaat svargaloka enaM praapad iti vidyaad raatsyaty asaav amutraivam ayam asminn iti putraH /2/ gaarhapatyaz cet puurvaM praapnuyaad antarikSaloka enaM praapad iti vidyaad raatsyaty asaav amutraivam ayam asminn iti putraH /3/ dakSiNaagniz cet puurvaM praapnuyaan manuSyaloka enaM praapad iti vidyaad raatsyaty asaav amutraivam ayam asminn iti putraH /4/ yugapat praaptau paraam RddhiM vadanti /5/
divination		of the world one reaches after death according to the kind of the sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.7 [12,5-8] atraapy utprekSaa bhavati taM yady aahavaniiyaH prathamam abhyujjvalayed devalokam a5bhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yady anvaahaaryapacanaH pitRlokam atha yadi6 gaarhapatyo gandharvalokam atha yadi sabhyaavasathyau saptarSiiNaaM lokam atha yadi7 sarva eva sahaabhyujjvalayeyur brahmalokam abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad.
divination		of the world one reaches after death according to the kind of the sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first in the pitRmedha. BharPS 1.7.4 vijnaanam upaiti / yady uurdhvo dhuuma udiyaad dyuloko bhavatiiti vijnaayate / yady antarikSam antarikSalokaH / yadi pRthiviiM pRthiviilokaH /4/
divination		of the world one reaches after death according to the kind of the sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first in the pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.5.8 [147,17-21] atraapy utprekSaa bhavanti yady aahavaniiyaH prathamam abhyujjvaled devalokam abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaat / atha yady anvaahaaryapacanaH pitRlokam / atha yadi gaarhapatyaH svargalokam / atha yadi sabhyaavasathyau saptarSiiNaaM lokam / atha yadi sarva eva sahaabhyujjvaled brahmalokam abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaat /
divination		of the world one reaches after death according to the direction of the smoke of the fire of cremation. BharPS 1.7.4 vijnaanam upaiti / yady uurdhvo dhuuma udiyaad dvyuloko bhavatiiti vijnaayate / yady antarikSam antarikSalokaH / yadi pRthiviiM pRthiviilokaH /4/
divination		of the world one reaches after death according to the direction of the smoke of the fire in which pounded bones are offered in the punardahana, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.13 [18,7-9] atraapy utprekSaa bhavati taM yadi jvaalordhvam abhyujjvalayed devaloka7m abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yadi muhuurtam udetya vyaabhramed anatarikSaloka8m ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yadiimaam anuvinayed ihaiveti jaaniiyaad.
divination		of the result of the gargatriraatra by the direction to which the thousandth cow goes. ZB 4.5.8.11; cp. ApZS 22.16.8. (Thite, 1978, vijnaana, pp. 7-8 with n. 15.)
divination		of the result of a battle by the direction of the smoke. KauzS 14.30-31 ingiDena saMprokSya tRNaany aangirasenaagninaa diipayati /31/ yaaM dhuumo 'vatanoti taaM jayanti /31/ In a yuddhakarma.
divination		if a soldier does not see his reflection in a udapaatra, it means his death, in the yuddhakarma. KauzS 15.9-10 ni tad dadhiSe ('vare pare ca yasminn aavithaav asaa duroNe / aa sthaapayata maataraM jigatsnum ata invata karvaraaNi bhuuri (AV 5.2.6)) iti raajnodapaatraM dvau dvaav avekSayet /9/ yan na pazyen na yudhyeta /10/ (See Caland's note hereon.)
divination		three bow-strings are put on burning coals, and when they bend upwards, it is a good sign, in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 15.12-14 brahma jajnaanam iti (AV 5.6) jiivitavijnaanam /12/ tisraH snaavarajjuur angaareSv avadhaaya /13/ utkucatiiSu kalyaaNam /14/
divination		by using three bow-strings or iSiikaas, to know which party will win and which of three classes (mukhyas, madhyas and avaras) will be killed (AV 5.6) KauzS 15.15-18 saaMgraamikam etaa (tisraH snaavarajjuuH) vyaadizati madhye mRtyur itare sene /15/ paraajeSyamaaNaan mRtyur ativartate  jeSyanto mRtyum /16/ agreSuutkucatsu mukhyaa hanyane madhyeSu madhyaa anteSv avare /17/ evam iSiikaaH /18/ a rite, yuddhakarma.
divination		KauzS 19.19-21 saaruupavatse zakRtpiNDaan guggululavaNe pratiniiya pazcaad agner nikhanati /19/ tisRNaaM praatar aznaati /20/ vikRte saMpannam /21/ (goSThakarma) (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 270. Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 7 with n. 13)
divination		KauzS 24.6 aadiipte saMpannam /6/ in a rite of pazupaalana. > siddhinimitta.
divination		KauzS 25.31-32 idhmaabarhiH zaalaayaam aasajati /31/ aparedyur vikRte pizaacato rujati /32/ in a cure rite of the possession by pizaaca. (Keith, Religion and Philosophy, p. 386: An intersting means of finding out the presence in a house of a demon like a pizaaca is to hang up in the house kindling wood, and the strew for the sacrifice: if they are moved, the presence of the spirit is certain.
divination		of the birth of a son/kumaara in the kSipraprasavana KauzS 33.12 vaSaT te puuSan iti (AV 1.11) catura udapaatre saMpaataan aaniiya caturo muncaan muurdhni vibRhati praacaH /1/ pratiiciir iSiikaaH /2/ chidyamaanaasu saMzayaH /3/ uSNenaaplaavayati dakSiNaat kezastukaat /4/ zaalaan grathiin vicRtati /5/ ubhayataHpaazaM yoktram aabadhnaati /6/ yadi somasyaasi raajnaH somaat tvaa raajno 'dhikriiNaami yadi varuNasyaasi raajno varuNaat tvaa raajno 'dhikriiNaamity ekaviMzatyaa yavaiH srajaM parikirati /7/ anyaa vo anyaam avatv anyaanyasyaa upaavata sadhriiciiH savrataa bhuutvaasyaa avata viiryam iti saMnayati /8/ maa te riSan khanitaa yasmai ca tvaa khanaamasi / dvipaac catuSpaad asmaakaM maa riSaD devyoSadhe // srajo naamaasi prajaapatiS Tvaam akhanad aatmane zalyasraMsanam / taaM tvaa vayaM khanaamasy amuSmai tvaa zalyasraMsanam ity astamite chattreNa caantardhaaya phaalena khanati /9/ atra tava raadhyataam ity agram avadadhaati /10/ iha mameti muulam upayacchati /11/ ekasare 'nupaliiDhe kumaaraH /12/ darbheNa pariveSTya kezeSuupacRtati /13/ evaM ha vibRhazaakavRSe /14/ avapanne jaraayuNy upoddharanti /15/ srajenaiSadhikhananaM vyaakhyaatam /16/ 
(Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 9.)
divination		of the birth of a son/kumaara. KauzS 33.17-20 catvaary umaaphalaani paaNaav adbhiH zcotayate /17/ saMvartamaaneSu kumaaraH /18/ braahmaNaayano 'ngaany abhimRsati /19/ puMnaamadheye kumaaraH /20/ in the kSipraprasavana. ? (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 271.) (Thite, 1978, "vijnaana," p. 8).
divination		in the pativedana, a rite to obtain a husband. KauzS 34.(12-)24 pativedanaani /12/ aa no agna ity (AV 2.36) aagamakRzaram aazayati /13/ mRgaakharaad vedyaaM mantroktaani saMpaatavanti dvaare prayacchati /14/ udakaMse vriihiyavau jaamyai nizi hutvaa dakSiNena prakraamati /15/ pazcaad agneH prakSaalya saMdhaavya saMpaatavatiiM bhagasya naavam iti (AV 2.36.5) mantroktam /16/ saptadaamnyaaM saMpaatavatyaaM vatsaan pratyantaan pracRtanto vahanti /17/ ahatena saMpaatavataa RSabham abhyasyati /18/ udardayati yaaM dizam /19/ jaamyai pra yad eta ity (AV 5.1.4) aagamakRzaram /20/ imaa brahmeti (AV 5.2.8) svasre /21/ ayam aa yaatiiti (AV 6.60) puraa kaakasaMpaataad aryamNe juhoti /22/ antaHsraktiSu baliin haranti /23/ aapatanti yataH /24/ (Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 9 with n. 19 and 20.)
divination		a rite of the divination: . KauzS 37.1-3 ambayo yantiiti (AV 1.4) kSiiraudanotkucastambapaaTaavijnaanaani /1/ saaMgraamikaM vedivijnaanam /2/ (yuddhakarma) venas tad iti (AV 2.1) pancaparveSukumbhakamaNDalustambakaampiilazaakhaayugedhmaakSeSu paaNyor ekaviMzatyaaM zarkaraasv iikSate /3/ (Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 6 w. n. 11; p. 8; p. 9 with n. 21.)
divination		a rite to find out what one has lost. KauzS 37.4-6 kumbham ahatena pariveSTyaadhaaya zayane vikRte saMpaataan atinayati /4/ anatiikaazam avacchaadyaarajovitte kumaaryau yena haretaaM tato naSTam /5/ evaM siire saakSe /6/ (Thite, 1978, "vijnaana," p. 8 with n. 18.)
divination		whether the enemy will be beaten down. KauzS 47.25-29 dyaavaapRthivii urv iti parazupalaazena dakSiNaa dhaavataH padaM vRzcati /25/ ... aavraskaan paaMzuun palaazam upanahya bhraSTre 'bhy asyati /28/ sphoTatsu stRtaH /29/ (Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 7 with n. 12.)
divination		a rite to find out what one has lost. KauzS 52.12-14 prapatha iti (AV 7.9) naSTaiSiNaaM prakSaalitaabhyaktapaaNipaadaanaaM dakSiNaan paaNiin nimRjyotthaapayati /12/ evaM saMpaatavataH /13/ nimRjyaikaviMzatiM zarkaraaz catuSpathe 'vakSipyaavakirati /14/
divination		a rite to find out what one has lost. AzvGS 3.7.9 saM puuSan viduSeti (RV 6.54) naSTam adhijigamiSan muuLho vaa /9/
divination		AzvGS 4.4.2-5 aahavaniiyaz cet puurvaM praapnuyaat svargaloka enaM praapad iti vidyaad raatsyaty asaav amutraivam ayam asminn iti putraH /2/ gaarhapatyaz cet puurvaM praapnuyaad antarikSaloka enaM praapad iti vidyaad raatsyaty asaav amutraivam ayam asminn iti putraH /3/ dakSiNaagniz cet puurvaM praapnuyaan manuSyaloka enaM praapad iti vidyaad raatsyaty asaav amutraivam ayam asminn iti putraH /4/ yugapat praaptau paraam RddhiM vadanti /5/ In the dahanavidhi.
divination		of a graamakaama. GobhGS 4.8.15-17 praan vodan vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe parvate vaaraNyair gomayaiH sthaNDilaM prataapyapohyaangaaraan mantraM manasaanudrutya sarpir aasyena juhuyaat /15/ jvalantyaaM dvaadaza graamaaH /16/ dhuume tryavaarddhyaaH /17/ See also KhadGS 4.3.3-5.
divination		ManGS 1.7.9. (Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 6, n. 8.)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. AgnGS 2.5.10 [90.6-8] sayeti (sayati?) kRSNorabhriir(>kRSNorabhram??? see AgnGS 2.5.10 [88,21; 89,7] where masculine word kRSNorabhra is used) adbhir abhyukSya aadhuunute varSati yadi zakRt karoti vaa varSati yadi palaayate vopavizati vaa na varSati iti. AgnGS 2.5.10 [89.11-12] sa yady aamaaM kumbhiim adbhiH saMpuurNaaM bhidyate varSati / yadi dhaarayate na varSati / (parjanyakalpa)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. BodhGZS 3.13.6 nirRtidigbhaage zithilii jaayate tryahaad vRSTiM karoti tata uurdhvaM bhaaryaanaazaM karoty apaamaargasamidbhiH prajaapate na tvat iti mantreNa juhoti / In the zithiliikalpa.
divination		in BodhGZS 3.23 (vaayasabali) crows are, like deities, invited to approach, given hospitality and offerings and requested to augur the truth. (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 272.)
divination		of vRSTi/rain. AVPZ 68.2.30cd-32ab taDaagaaraamakuupaanaaM puraaranjanayor api /30/ puurNakumbhasya caadezyaM varSam uttaraNaad dhruvam / cipiTaH kaalako nagnaH zravaNo mehate yadi /31/ vidikthaH sravate cormiH svapne varSaM samaadizet.
divination		according to the directions to which a broken kumbha of a dead person falls down in the dahanavidhi. AgnGS 3.4.3 [137,8-9] bhinatti kumbham / yadi purastaat patati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi pazcaat patati saviiyaan bhavati iti.
divination		the variety of the worlds the dead person will obtain according to the conditions of the flames of the fire of punardahana. AgnGS 3.6.4 [153,8-11] atraapy utprekSaa bhavanti / taM yadi jvaalordhavam abhyujjvaled devalokam abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yadi muhuurtam udetya vaa bhramed antarikSam abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yadiimaam anuvined ihaivety enaM jaaniiyaat / In the punardahana.
divination		according to the number of the days after which ankuras geminated. BodhGZS 4.18.14-15 aasaptamaat prajaakaama aaSaSThaat putranaazanam / pancame bhaktikaamaanaaM viSNos sarvaatmanas tathaa /14/ caturthe caankuraM vidyaat paapiiyaan jaayate tu saH / triyahe sarvakaamaanaaM sadyo vaapy ankuraarpaNam /15/ In the ankuraarpaNavidhi.
divination		AVPZ 1.31.1-2 ... aanayanti ... /1/ supratiSThitam avibhraantaM vRSabhaM zRngiNaM harim / sa cen nadati saMsRSTas taam aahuH siddhim uttamaam /2/ yaatraa: of a king.
divination		according to the directions to which the indrastambha falls down in the indramahotsava. AVPZ 19.1.8 adbhutaM hi savanaanayet samutthitaM bhavati // yadi praacyaam agnibhayam // yadi dakSiNasyaaM yamabhayam // yadi pratiicyaaM varuNabhayam // yady udiicyaaM kSudbhayam // yadi antardevebhyobhayato vidyaat //
divination		according to the parts of the indrastambha which break. AVPZ 19.1.12-13 zirobhange tu raajaanaM madhyabhange tu mantriNam / aadibhange  janapadaM muulabhange tu naagaraan /12/ indraaTako yadaa bhidyaad raajakozo vilupyate / rajjuchede parijaate nRpatis tu vinazyati /13/ In the indramahotsava.
divination		when a gRdhra perches on the indradhvaja, it foretells the death. AVPZ 19.1.10 gRdhraz ced asmin nipatati mRtyor bhayaM bhavati / yad vaa kRSNazakunir antarikSeNa patatiiti japed yas tvaa gRdhraH kapota ity antato japet /10/ 
divination		of siddhi by using two bambu sticks. saamavidhaana 3.4.3 [176,6-8] vaMzamayyau vaa zalaake gandhaiH pralipya madhyamenopavaasayed vyuSTaayaaM raatraav etenaivaabhigiiya parimRjya brahmacaariNau bruuyaad dhaarayatam iti saMnamatyoH siddhiM vidyaat // (Thite, 1978, vijnaana, pp. 9-10.)
divination		of siddhi by measuring the length of a small rod. saamavidhaana 3.4.3 [177,7-9] yaSTiM vaantyena caturangulazo nimaayopavaasayet / vyuSTaayaaM raatraav etenaivaabhigiiya parimRjya pramiNuyaad anguliparvabhiH puuryamaaneSu siddhyati //
divination		of siddhi by using two lines of akSatas. saamavidhaana 3.4.3 [178,20-22] akSataanaaM dvau raazii kuryaad bhaavaabhaavayor aa no vizvaasu havyam ity etena / vyuSTaayaaM raatraav etenaivaabhigiiya prokSya bruuyaad aalabhasveti / bhaavam aalabhamaane siddhyati //
divination		of a good crop of several kinds of grain. saamavidhaana 3.4.3 [178.6-10] aaSaadhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM biijaani dhaarayitvopavaasayet tulaaM cendram id devataataya ity etena / vyuSTaayaaM raatraav etenaivaabhigiiya parimRjya prokSya dhaarayet / yaani gariiyaaMsi taany Rdhyante / (Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 10.)
divination		of victory. saamavidhaana 3.4.3 [179,9-12] jyotiSmataaM vidhuumaanaam angaaraaNaaM dvau raazii kuryaad yaavanto vaa syus tenaarthinaH zruSTy agne navasya ma ity etenainaan yugapad ghRtenaabhiSincet / yaH puurvaH prajvalito vidhuumenaarciSaa pradakSiNam abhiparyaavartate sa jayatiiti vidyaat // (Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 7.)
divination		of longevity. saamavidhaana 3.4.3 [180,4-6] jyotiSkaan kuryaan maanuSiiNaaM ghRtena sadyomathitena pra soma deva viitaya ity etenainaan jvalayed yaH pazcaac chaamyati sa ciraM jiivati //
divination		of mRtyukaala, raatri worshipped as a goddess says when the worshipper dies. saamavidhaana 3.8 [205,14-19] saa hainam uvaacaasmint saMvatsare mariSyasy asminn ayane 'sminn Rtaav asmin maase 'sminn ardhamaase 'smin dvaadazaraatre 'smin SaDraatre 'smiMs triraatre 'smin dviraatre 'sminn ahoraatre 'sminn ahany asyaaM raatraav asyaaM velaayaam asmin muhuurte mariSyasy ehi svargaM lokaM gaccha devalokaM vaa brahmalokaM vaa kSatralokaM vaa virocamaanas tiSTha virocamaanaam ehi yoniM praviza //
divination		a rite to find out what one has lost. Rgvidhaana 2.121 (2.23.2) yasya naSTaM bhavet kiM cid dravyaM gaur dvipadaM dhanam / nazyed vaadhvani yo mohaat saM puuSan (RV 6.45) sa japen nizi //
divination		of mRtyukaala, raatri worshipped as a goddess says when the worshipper dies. Rgvidhaana 4.27 (4.5.5) saMvatsara Rtau maasi divase 'smin kSaNe 'pi vaa / prayaaNakaalo bhavitaa tava vatseti vatsalaa /27/
divination		of the wind and a crop. bRhatsaMhitaa 24.6-11.
divination		in the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.89-96.
divination		in the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.27cd-28a raatrau prajaagaraH kaaryo rakSaNaaya prayatnataH / kaakoluukakapotaanaaM yena paato na vidyate /27/ kaakaad bhavati durbhikSaM kauzikaan mriyate nRpaH / kapotaac ca prajaanaazas tato rakSet sadodyataH /28/
divination		according to the different appearances of the fire in which vasor dhaaraa was poured. devii puraaNa 27. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 46.)
prognostication		in the narabalidaana, according to the directions to which the cut head falls down and others. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.124-139ab.
divination		naarada puraaNa 1.114.7cd-16ab. In the vaayuvrata*.
divination		of the coming year. naarada puraaNa 1.124.91ab dyuutaM ca varSaphaladaM jaye caapi paraajaye. (diipaavaliivrata)
divination		of the coming year. padma puraaNa 6.122.27ab, 29a gauryaa jitvaa puraa zaMbhur nagno dyuute visarjitaH / ato 'yaM zaMkaro duHkhii gaurii nityaM sukhe sthitaa /26/ prathamaM vijayo yasya tasya saMvatsaraM sukham / <evaM gate niziithe tu jane nidraardhalocane /27/ taavan nagaranaariibhis tuuryaDiNDimavaadanaiH / niSkaasyate prahRSTaabhir alakSmiiz ca gRhaangaNaat /28/> paraajaye viddhaM syaat <pratipady udite ravau> / (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya)
divination		at the time of the vRkSacchedana in the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.19-20 chindyaat prabhaatasamaye vRkSam udak praaGmukho 'pi vaa bhuutvaa / parazor jarjarazabdo neSTaH snigdho ghanaz ca hitaH /19/ nRpajayadam avidhvastaM patanam anaakuncitaM ca puurvodak / avilagnaM caanyatarau vipariitam atas tyajet patitam /20/
divination		according to the damage occured to the zakaTa which carries the tree of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.22 arabhange balabhedo nemyaa naazo balasya vijneyaH / arthakSayo 'kSabhange tathaaNibhange ca vardhakinaH /22/
divination		according to the colors of the pataakaas in the town into which the indradhvaja is brought. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.27 tatra pataakaaH zvetaa bhavanti vijayaaya rogadaaH piitaaH / jayadaaz ca citraruupaa raktaaH zastraprakopaaya /27/
divination		according to the happenings when the indradhvaja is brought into the town. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.28 yaSTiM pravezayantiiM nipaatayanto bhayaaya naagaadyaaH / baalaanaaM talazabde saMgraamaH sattvayuddhe vaa /28/
divination		according to the various conditions of the fire into which the homa is performed in the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.31-37 iSTadravyaakaaraH surabhiH snigdho ghano 'nalo 'rciSmaan / zubhakRd ato 'nyo 'niSTo yaatraayaaM vistaro 'bhihitaH /31/ svaahaavasaanasamaye svayam ujjvalaarciH snigdhaH pradakSiNazikho hutabhug nRpasya / gangaadivaakarasutaajalacaaruhaaraaM dhaatriiM samudrarazanaaM vazagaaM karoti /32/ caamiikaraazokakuraNTakaabjavaiduuryaniilotpalasaMnibhe 'gnau / na dhvaantam antarbhavane 'vakaazaM karoti ratnaaMzuhataM nRpasya /33/ yeSaaM rathaughaarNavameghadantinaaM samasvano 'gnir yadi vaapi dundubheH / teSaaM madaandhebhaghaTaavaghaTTitaa bhavanti yaane tirimopamaa dizaH /34/ dhvajakumbhahayebhabhuubhRtaam anuruupe vazam eti bhuubhRtaam / udayaastadharaadharaadharaa himavadvindhyapayodharaa dharaa /35/ dviradamadamahiisarojalaajaaghRtamadhunaa ca hutaazane sagandhe / praNatanRpaziromaNiprabhaabhir bhavati purazchuriteva bhuur nRpasya /36/ uktaM yad uttiSThati zakraketau zubhaazubhaM saptamariiciruupaiH / taj janmayajjnagrahazaantiyaatraavivaahakaaleSv api cintaniiyam /37/
divination		an enumeration of bhayas which will occur when some bad things happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.62-66 kravyaadakauzikakapotakakaakakankaiH ketusthitair mahad uzanti bhayaM nRpasya / caaSeNa caapi yuvaraajabhayaM vadanti / zyeno vilocanabhayaM nipatan karoti /62/ chatrabhangapatane nRpamRtyus taskaraan madhu karoti niliinam / hanti caapy atha purohitam ulkaa paarthivasya mahiSiim azaniz ca /63/ raajniivinaazaM patitaa pataakaa karoty avRSTiM pitakasya paataH / madhyaagramuuleSu ca ketubhango nihanti mantrikSitipaalapauraan /64/ dhuumaavRte zikhibhayaM tamasaa ca moho vyaalaiz ca bhagnapatitair na bhavanty amaatyaaH / glaayanty udakprabhRti ca kramazo dvijaadyaan bhange tu bandhakivadhaH kathitaH kumaaryaaH /65/ rajjuutsangacchedane baalapiiDaa raajno maatuH piiDanaM maatRkaayaaH / yad yat kuryuz caaraNaa baalakaa vaa tat tat taadRgbaavi paapaM zubhaM vaa /66/
divination		according to the happenings when the indradhvaja is errected. indradhvaja from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.61 [520,2-5] avidhvastam anaadhuutam adrutaajihmam uurdhvagam / indradhvajasamutthaanaM kSemasaubhikSakaarakam // nirghaatolkaamahiikampaa diiptaaz ca mRgapakSiNaH / ucchriiyamaaNe caNDaa vaa vaayavaH syur bhayaaya te //
divination		accoring to the behaviors of the people at the time of the indradhvaja, indradhvaja from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.66 [521,27-522,2] prahRSTamanasaH sarve kriiDeyur muditaa yadi / yadaa jalena gandhaiz ca vidyaat saubhikSalakSaNam // amedhyai raktakaiH kezair bhasmanaa krandanena ca / durbhikSapiiDaa vijneyaa zastraiz caapi bhayaM vadet //
divination		with the suutra which is used in the rite of house building. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.106-108 suutre prasaaryamaaNe gardabharaavo 'sthizalyam aacaSTe / zvazRgaalalanghite vaa suutre zalyaM vinirdezyam /106/ dizi zaantaayaaM zakunir madhuraviraavii yadaa tadaa vaacyaH / arthas tasmin sthaane gRhezvaraadhiSThite 'nge vaa /107/ suutracchede mRtyuH kiile caavaGmukhe mahaan rogaH / gRhanaathasthapatiinaaM smRtilope mRtyur aadezyaH /108/
divination		of water. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.
divination		with the suutra which is used in the rite of theater building. naaTyazaastra 2.29-31 ardhacchinne bhavet suutre svaamino maraNaM dhruvam / tribhaagacchinnayaa rajjvaa raaSTrakopo vidhiiyate /29/ chinnaayaaM tu caturbhaage prayoktur naaza ucyate / hastaat prabhraSTayaa vaapi kaz cit tv apacayo bhavet /30/ tasmaan nityaM prayatnena rajjugrahaNam iSyate / kaaryaM caiva prayatnena maanaM naaTyagRhasya tu /31/
divination		of the king's fate by breaking a kumbha filled with water in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.72, 88-89 kumbhaM salilasaMpuurNaM puSpamaalaapuraskRtam / sthaapayed rangamadhye tu suvarNaM caatra daapayet /72/ ... homaM kRtvaa yathaanyaayaM havir mantrapuraskRtam / bhindyaat kumbhaM tataz caiva naaTyaacaaryaH prayatnataH /88/ abhinne tu bhavet kumbhe svaaminaH zatruto bhayam / bhinne caiva tu vijneyaH svaaminaH zatrusaMkSayaH /89/
divination		by a mock battle fighted at the end of the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.92-93 zankhadundubhinirghoSair mRdangapaNavais tathaa / sarvaatodyaiH praNaditai range yuddhaani kaarayet /92/ tatra cchinnaM ca bhinnaM ca daaritaM ca sazoNitam / kSataM pradiiptam aayastaM nimittaM siddhilakSaNam /93/
divination		of water. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 150-151.
divination		by using a dantadhaavana in the samayadiikSaa. Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 77, n. 10: If the toothpick falls to the East, the North, the North-East, the West, or stands upward, it is auspicious, otherwise the teacher should practise 108 homas (tantraaloka 15.447).
divination		by the appearances of the fire/agnilakSaNa of ominous conditions which tell that the client has commited evil sins and his diikSaa is not to be performed. tantraaloka 21.50cd-53 parokSadiiSaNe samyak puurNaahitividhau yadi /50/ agniz ciTiciTaazabdaM sadhuumaM praimuncati / dhatte niilaambudacchaayaaM muhur jvalati zaamyati /51/ vistaro ghoraruupaz ca mahiiM dhaavati caapy adhaH / dhvaaMkSaadyaravyazabdo vaa tadaa taM lakSayed guruH /52/ brahmahatyaadibhiH paapais tatsangaizcopapaatakaiH / tadaa tasya na kartavyaa diikSaa ... /53/
divination		to cause a person possessed by a demon to foretell. amoghapaazakalparaaja 49b,3 [25,17] grahagRhiitasya lepayel lalaaTam liptamaatraaNi aavizati sarvaM kathayati /
divination		of the past and future. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706,3-4].
divination		of the past, future and present by vaasuki who has been aakarSita. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,18-21] kSiirayaavakaahaaraH pakvam ekaM valmiikamRttikaamayaM vaa pratikRtiM kRtvaa tatopaviSTas taavaj japed jaavad vaasukicalitaH siddho bhavati / aatmadvaadazam asya bhaktaM dadaati / atiitam anaagataM pratyutpannaM kathayati [668,18-21] /
divination		whether one will live or not. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,16-18] gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa suutrakaM gRhya maNDalamadhye sthaapya gugguludhuupaM dattvaa mantraM japet / yadi jiivati suutrakaM nartati / na jiivati na nartati /
divination		of siddhi by using a dantakaaSTha. guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi 7.12-14 tataH uccaarya triin vaaraan ziSyena gurur aaditaH / dantakaaSTha**** ****na mantravit /12/ dvaadazaangulavistaaraM kSiiravRkSodbhavaM navam / apaatitasupuSaagraM mantreNaanena bhakSayet /13/ oM vajrahaasa haH // praagudaGmukhaM bhuutvaa bhuumau vighnaarimantritam / gocarmamaatraviliptaayaaM dantakaaSTham athaaruNam // bhakSayitvaa ca kSepayet [   ] **vidyaadhariisiddhir jneyaa tasyottamaa siddhir yasya caabhimukhaM patet // gurur dikSu vibhaagena zaantyaadikam athaadizet /14/ dantakaaSThaM tathaa kSiptaM kathaM cid yaaty adhomukhaM tadaa paataalasiddhiH syaat / bruuva naasti vicaaraNaa iti // [  ] ** vizodhaya sarva vikalpaan apanaya huuM //
divination		kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Tanemura's thesis, p. 162,1-3) suutrapaatanasamaye yajamaanasya paarzve sthitvaa kena cid anyena puruSena yasya praaNino naama saMkiirtyate tadasthi tatraastiiti nizcayaH.
divination		divination/prognostication is prohibited in the kaliyuga. kalivarjya. smRtikaustubha p. 477 atra zapathaaH kaaziisthalolaarkatiirthasnaanaadayaH / zakunaaH puurNakumbhaadayaH / svapnaaH puruSaM kRSNaM kRSNadantaM pazyati sa enaM hantiity aadizrutismRtisiddhaaH / upazrutiH saMdhyaayaaM nirNejakaadigRhe 'kSataprakSepapuurvakaM sveSTaadisuucakatatrasthazabdaakarNanam / upayaacitam asmin kaarye siddhe bhairavaaya satailaM kRsaraannaM daasyaamiity aadisaMkalpaH / aadezaH praznavazena jyotirvidbhir bhaviSyatkathanam / etatsuucitasyaapiiSTaadeH pratibandhakaadRSTabhaavaabhaavaabhyaaM saMvaadalaabhaniyamaabhaavaan na zakunaadilaabhamaatreNa jayaadyuddezyakavivaadaadipravRttir uciteti dRSTaarthakaaryaniSedha eva kriyate na tvadRSTaarthasya zaantyaadeH // Kane 3: 967, n. 1885.
divination		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 54. In a festival called Karneeka the deity Hanumantha of Koknur is supposed to say the 'Karneeka', i.e. forecast of the significant trends of the year in a riddle. This year i.e., 1963, it is reported to have said 'Vajra toogeethu sampu ethara'. The implication of this riddle is not understood by any in the village.
divination		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 12, p. 50. On the day of the Deepavali (diipaavalii) some people gamble with Pagadi or cards and it is believed that one who wins will have a prosperous year. Gambling on this day is believed to be no sin.
divination		Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.26, p. 54. On the day of Kar Hunnime, bullocks are worshipped and they also arrange a running race for the bullocks. This race is held on the road adjacent to the olf main gate of the village near the Panchayat office. A bunting of mango and neam leaves is tied across the main entrance called Agasebagila and pairs of bullocks are made to run a race over a distance of abhout e furlongs ending at the main gate. The first pair of bullocks to break the bunting is declared the winner. The villagers note the colour of the winning bullocks with particular care. If the bullocks are white, they believe that there will be a bumper crop of rabi jowar. If the bullocks are brown, they believe that the crop of kharif jowar would be good/ About a 1000 persons gather near the main gate to witness this bullock race. cattle race.
divination		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 3, p. 43. There the head of the sheep is thrust between two wooden posts about 2.5 feet high. A log is pressed on the neck and tied to the posts. The gurumai (a local female priest) of the village approaches and performs the prescribed worship. She next forecasts the weather, crops and other important events in the village in the next year. With this she leaves, and again there is a rush to get any remaining pieces of flesh on the skeleton. In Taki Parab.
divination		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 43-44. Uda Parba. The festival synchronises with the Hindu festival of Pana Sankranti and is observed for two days in the month of April. ... The day following is set aprat for Akhan or a communal hunting.  ... Failure to bag games on this day brings forebodings of failures all the year round. ... .
divination		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 45. The third day (of Saharai) is devoted to sports. A space is cleared at one end of the village and a thin layer of rice is spread in a small circle on the ground. An egg is placed at the centre. From the other end of the village road, all the cattle of the village are driven. All wath keenly as to whose cattle touch or break the egg. It is believed that good fortune is in store for those during the year whose cattle touch or break the egg.
divination		Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-A 6, p.36. It is on this day of dashera that the villagers try to find out what is in store for them during the next year. A few grains of commodities like wheat, rice and pulses, and a little quantity of ghee, curds, milk, etc. are put in dried cow-dung-pots separately and covered. They are offered flowers and worshipped along with god raamacandra. The head of the family, who is not in the know of the contents of different containers, then proceeds to open them one by one. The commodity which is disclosed first, the village folk believe, will be readily available during the next twelve months. The order of appearances indicates the degree of availability of the articles.
divination		Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-B 3, pp.44-45. They also observe omens on the day of the Akshya Tritiya (akSayatRtiiyaa). A cake of cow-dung is set on fire and from the direction in which the smoke goes they forecast the coming weather. They also observe omens from the sounds produced by birds and partridges, and also foretell of the coming rains. If the sound of the bird is heard after going forward four paces it is taken that ther will be good rains during all the four months.
divination		Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-B-5, p.45. The village people count their New Year from this day (namely the Akha Teej). They read omens to determine whether rains would be sufficient during the year. Four clods of clay are taken and named after the four months of rainy season viz Ashadh, Shravan, Bhadrapada and Ashwin. A new earthen pitcher full of fresh water is put over them. The clods gradually become soaked up with water which trickles down from the pitcher. The one which gets soaked up first indicates the month which is expected to be most rainy. The time taken by the clods in getting soaked is taken as an indication of early or late rains.
divination		Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-D-2, p. 30. (On the day of Akha Teej) People go out to the fields to determine from the direction of wind and the chirping of birds whether the coming year would be prosperous or not.
divination		Census of India 1961, Vol. XVI: West Bengal, Pt, VI, no. 5, p. 197. .. they (the Bhumij) have a method to ascertan whether the deities have been pleased with them or not. For thie purpose they bathe the sacrificial goats and let them off before the offerings (prasad) of sweets and fruits. The goats eating the offerings will be an indication of the acceptance of the offerings by the pleased deities. If, on the other hand, the goats do not touch the offerings, the deities are supposed to have benn offended and rejected their offerings. This is a premonition for disasters of the future. All the people solemnly vow to offer goats, fowls, pigeons, etc. to the deities next year. On such a promise, the deities are believed to be pleased and the goats eat the offerings.
divine procreation	see janma: curious birth.
divine procreation	bibl. M. Hara, 2009, "Divine procreation," IIJ 52, pp. 217-249.
diviSTha		a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.31 ekacaraNaanuviddhaaH suvarNabhuur vasudhanaM diviSThaaz ca / pauravaciiranivaasitrinetramunjaadrigaandharvaaH /31/
division		used for divination/prognostication. kRSiparaazara 12 zaakaM triguNitaM kRtvaa dviyutaM muninaa haret / bhaagaziSTo nRpo jneyo nRpaan mantrii caturthakaH //
division		used for divination/prognostication. kRSiparaazara 23-25 zakaabdaM vahnisaMyuktaM vedabhaagasamaahRtam / zeSaM meghaM vijaaniiyaad aavartaadi yathaakramam /23/
divodaasa		skanda puraaNa 4.39-62. his itihaasa about the origins of various zivalingas in kaazii.
divolkaa		see ulkaa.
divolkaa		causes ayogakSemaazanka and avRSTyaazanka. KauzS 126.1 atha yatraitad divolkaa patati tad ayogakSemaazankaM bhavaty avRSTyaazankaM vaa /1/ For the vidhi of the zaanti of divolkaa, see vRSTikaama: KauzS 126.1-14.
divolkaa		ulkaa in the daytime indicates bhaya for the king. AVPZ 50.9.2a divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/
divo hRdaya		see divo madhya.
divo hRdaya		the place in the distance of a praadeza in the north from the plaakSa prasravaNa is regarded as the hRdaya of div. VadhGS (pitRmedha-braahmaNa 2) plaakSasya prasravaNasyodak praadezamaatre muulaat tad divo hRdayam athaasyai hRdayaM yad adas candramasai kRSNaM sa yo ha vaa evam ete dyaavaapRthivyor vivarjaareM(?) hRdaye veda na ha saamy aayuSo mriyate. (in M. Kajihara's handout "vaadhuula-gRhyasuutra ni tuite", her paper read at the 17th Indo shisoshi gakkai held on Dec. 22, 2007, p. 3.)
divo madhya		JUP 4.26.12 plakSasya praasravaNasya praadezamaatraad udak tat pRthivyai madhyam atha yatraite saptarSayas tad divo madhyam. (J.C. Heesterman, 1978, "Vedisches Opfer und Transzendenz," in G. Oberhammer, ed., Transzendenzerfahrung, p. 33, n. 15.)
divorce			bibl. Albrecht Wezler, 1991, "Divorzio all' indiana: Einige Bemerkungen zum Verstaendnis des Abschnitts ueber die Ehescheidung bei kauTilya (Untersuchungen zum "kauTiliiya" arthazaastra I)," in Li Zheng et al. eds., Papers in Honour of Prof. Dr. Ji Xianlin on the occasion of his 80th birthday, Nanchang, pp. 801-824.
divorce			KS 11.3 [147,1-3] prajaapatir vai somaaya raajne duhitRRa adadaan nakSatraaNi sa rohiNyaam evaavasat taany anupeyamaanaani punar agacchaMs tasmaat try anupeyamaanaa punar gacchati.
divorce			cf. VaikhGS 6.2 [90,15-18] tasyaaM putrahiinaayaaM putraartham anyaaM vivaahaM kuryaat yasya bhaaryaa pativrataputravatii saadhvii sa sarvaaM siddhim aapnoti tasmaad duSTaam asaadhviiM baandhavasaMnidhau tyaktvaanyaam upayacchet. In the praayazcitta of the garbhaadhaana.
divo ruupa		:: puNDariikaaNi, see puNDariikaaNi :: divo ruupa (ZB).
divo ruupa		:: zuklaani, see zuklaani :: divo ruupa (ZB).
divya			see ordeal.
divya			see zapatha.
divya			var. agnidivya.
divya			var. ghaTadivya.
divya			var. kozadivya.
divya			var. udakadivya.
divya			var. viSadivya.
divya			bibl. Khan, Ali Ibrahim. 1787. On the trial by ordeal, among the Hindus. Asiatick Researches, 1: 389-404.
divya			bibl. S. N. Pendse. 1985. Oaths and Ordeals in dharmazaastra. Vadodara: Department of Sanskrit, Pali & Prakrit, Faculty of Arts, The Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda.
divya			bibl. Richard W. Lariviere. 1981. The divyatattva of raghunandana bhaTTacaarya: Ordeals in Classical Hindu Law. New Delhi: Manohar.
divya			bibl. Richard W. Lariviere, 1985, "A compilation of pitaamaha verses found in two manuscripts from Nepal," StII 10: 103-132.
divya			txt. viSNu smRti 9-14: 9.5-10 divye adhikaariNo 'nadhikaariNaz ca, 10 ghaTadivya, 11 agnidivya, 12 udakadivya, 13 viSadivya, 14 kozadivya, 
divya			txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.44.1-83. detailed prescription of eight kinds of zapathas or ordeals. They are: v.2 zapathaaH kozaghaTakau viSaagnii taptamaaSakau / phalaM ca tandulaM caiva divyaany aSTau vidur budhaaH /2/ (bhaTTaadityamaahaatmya)
divya			txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.327-328.
divya agni		see vaidyuta.
divyaa			the wife of bhRgu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.63.1c puurvaM kRtayugasyaadau bhRgor bhaaryaa mahaasatii / divyaaraamaazrame ramyaa gRhakaaryaikatatparaa /1/ babhuuva saa bhRgor nityaM hRdayepsitakaariNii / (dazaavataaracaritravrata)
divyaakSasuutra		kubjikaamata tantra 23.85-90ab zRNu devi pravakSyaami divyaakSasuutranirNayam / yan na kasya cid aakhyaataM siddhidaM paramaM padam /85/ yan na bhidyati cakreNa yan na dahyati caagninaa / yan na protaapare suutre paTTakaarpaasike 'pi vaa /86/ yasya madhye sthito merur granthayaz ca na tatra vai / pancaakSaamayaa tantur yasmaat sarvaM caraacaram /87/ chinnabhinneSu mantreSu lubdhakruddheSu suptake / japtaanena tu suutreNa asiddhaM saadhayed dhruvam /88/ akSasuutram idaM siddhaM sarvamaargaprabodhakam / sarvamaargeSu guptedaM 'nuSTheyaM paramezvari /89/ prastutaayaatamaargeNa varNitaM suutranirNayam.
divyaantarikSabhauma	an utpaata which appears everywhere in the sky, atmosphere and on earth. dhruvaketu appears everywhere in the sky, atmosphere and on earth and indcates auspiciousness when it appears pleasant, but it indicate disaster for the king, a deza and a householder. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 dhruvaketur aniyatagatipramaaNavarNaakRtir bhavati viSvak / divyaantarikSabhaumo bhavaty ayaM snigdha iSTaphalaH /41/ senaangeSu nRpaaNaaM gRhataruzaileSu caapi dezaanaam / gRhiNaam upaskareSu ca vinaazinaaM darzanaM yaati /42/
divyaantarikSabhauma	an utpaata which appears everywhere in the sky, atmosphere and on earth. dhruvaketu appears everywhere and indicates death for the king and peoples, but when its appearance is pleasant, it indicates subhikSa, kSema and aarogya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 [259.1-5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaaniyatadikkaalaruupavarNapramaaNasaMsthaano dhruvaketuH paraabhavam iSyataaM dezaanaaM raajnaaM janapadaanaaM ca vRkSapuraparvatavezmadhvajapataakaazastravarmaayudhaavaraNarathanaagoSTrapuruSazayanaasanabhaaNDeSu vaa dRzyate / sa eva ca snigdho vimilaH pradakSinazikho gogajaajanaagaviithiiz cottareNa vrajan subhikSaM kSemaarogyaM caavahati /
divyaa strii		auSadhii named amoghavizuddhavimalaa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 20a,2-3 tato vidyaadhareNa praveSTavyam / tato amoghavizuddhavimalaa naama auSadhii sa striiruupeNa (2) divyaalaMkaaravibhuuSitena divyavastraabharaNavibhuuSitena paramayaa zubhavarNapuSkalatayaa samanvaagatadivyamahaaruupena dhaaraNii aagacchati. (from here she plays a role in the praveza vidhi up to ....)
divyaa strii		comes and gives. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,7- 23a,1 bhaginiiti sarvopakaraNam (22b,7) avaikalpaM(>avaikalyaM) dhaarayiSyati / aMzenaahaparati / dine dine divyaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaa divyastrii aanayati / divyavimaanabhogaa prayacchati / divyagRhavimaanaM prayacchati /
divyaa strii		apperas and gives vara: bhakta, alaMkaara, vastra and to live one thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,7-14] puurNapuurNapancadazyaaM poSadhikaH paTasyaagrataH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM padmaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / tato 'gnikuNDaad divyaa strii uttiSThati / varaM dadaati / maataa vaa bhaginii vaa grahetavyaa / tataHprabhRti kSiirayaavakaahaaro lakSadvayaM japet / ante triraatroSitaH pancadazyaaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaa puujaaM kRtvaa bhagavato 'gratah azvatthasaMstare taavaj japed yaavad divyaruupaa strii aagacchati / tasyaarghaM dattvaa varaM yaacitavyam / bhaktaalaMkaaravastraaM prayacchati / varSasahasraM jiivati /
divyaavadaana		see avadaana.
divyaavadaana		edition. The divyaavadaana: a collection of early Buddhist legends, ed. by E.B. Cowell and R.A. Neil, Cambridge: the Cambridge University Press, 1886 (Reprint, Delhi: Indological Book House, 1987).
divyaavadaana		translation. Hiraoka Satoshi, Buddha ga nazotoku sanze no monogatari: divyaavadaana zenyaku, 2 vols., Tokyo: Daizoshuppan. [K15:146:1-2]
divya bhauma		two kinds of brahmins. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.38cd priiNayitvaa janaM sarvaM dakSiNaabhojanaadinaa / prayujya braahmaNaan divyaan bhaumaaMz caapi suvaacakaan /38/ itihaasapuraaNaabhyaaM vaacako braahmaNottamaH / (rathayaatraa of suurya)
divya bhauma		two kinds of brahmins. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.42 SaSThyaaM ca raatrau bhuuteza rathasyehaadhivaasanam / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa tu divyaan bhaumaaMz ca vaacakaan /42/ (rathayaatraa of suurya)
divya bhauma		two kinds of brahmins. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.75-76ab upavaasasthitair viprair divyair bhaumaiz ca suvrataiH / triMzadbhiH SoDazair vaapi pratimaaM bhaaskarasya tu /75/ sthaanaat pracaalya vai rudra ratham aaropayec chanaiH / (rathayaatraa of suurya)
divya bhauma		two kinds of brahmins. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.78 dvaav eva braahmaNau tasmin divyo bhaumaz ca paarzvayoH / brahmakalpas tathaa bhaumaH kuubarasyopari sthitaH /78/ (rathayaatraa of suurya)
divya bhauma		two kinds of brahmins, who play role of divya and pitrya brahmins in the zraaddha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.86.6cd-8ab viiraM ca puujayitvaa tu tataH zraaddhaM prakalpayet /6/ pancabhir braahmaNair deva divyair bhaumaiz ca suvrata / magasaMjnau tatra divyau braahmaNau parikalpayet /7/ triin atra braahmaNaan bhaumaan prakalpyaandhakasuudana / (aadityavaaravrata, putradavidhi, zraaddha)
divyacakSus		see divya cakSus.
divya cakSus		see divyanetra.
divya cakSus		see supernatural cognition.
divya cakSus		as a result of homa to naaraayaNa. Rgvidhaana 3.220-221 (3.41.2-3) puujaarthaM tasya devasya vanyaant svayam upaarjitaan / aaraNyakavidhaanena nirvapet pratyahaM carum /220/ naaraayaNaaya svaaheti mantraante juhuyaad dhaviH / aa sahasraat tataz cakSur divyaM hotur dadaati saH /221/
divya cakSus		the eyes of a killed mahaakRSNapuruSa is pulled out and smeared on one's eyes to become divyacakSus. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23a,5 nayanotpaadya(>nayanam utpaaTya?) svanayano?? maarjya taM ca netra anjayet / divyacakSus bhaviSyati /
divyakuNDa		a tiirtha/a pond in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.165-171 divyaM kuNDaM mahaakuNDaM tacchailopatyakaakSitau / saMsthitaM tatra snaatvaa tu taaM deviiM paripuujayet /165/ divyakuNDe naraH pancapuSkariNiiM zivaam / yaH puujayen mahaabhaagaH sa yonau na hi jaayate /166/ pancayonyaH puSkariNiiH pancaiva parisaMsthitaaH / yatas tataH pancaruupaa paucapuSkariNii mataa /167/ yathaabakulapuSpaaNi tathaitaaH pancayonayaH / pancapuSkariNiidevyaaH pracaNDaaH sarvakaamadaaH /168/ tripuraayaas tu tantreNa taaH puujyaaH saadhakottamaiH / kaamezvariitantramantrair atha vaa puujayc chivaam /169/ baalaayaas tripuraayaas tu mantram asyaaH prakiirtitam / kaamezvaryaas tu vaa mantraM puujane 'syaaH prakiirtitam /170/ ugracaNDaa pracaNDaa ca caNDograa caNDanaayikaa / caNDaa ceti yoginyaH pancaasyaaH parikiirtitaaH /171/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
divyanetraanjana	amoghapaazakalparaaja 8a,7 oM amoghapadmalocani divyadRSTi parizuddhe / suru suru padmaakSi bhuru bhuru samantavyavalokani svaahaa // manacchilaa(manaHzilaa)rocana(rocanaa?)samudraphenasahajaaM tad utpalaM samaakSikaM vartim idaM kuryaaH / mantreNa japataa trisahasra.aSTau netraanjanaM divyam idaM braviiti /
divyaniiraajana(vrata)	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.23-26. caitra, zukla, pratipad, snaana, praayazcitta, gosevaa.
divyaniiraajana(vrata)	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.23-26 caitre maasi mahaabaaho puNyaa pratipadaa paraa / tasyaaM yaH zvapacaM spRSTvaa snaanaM kuryaan narottama /23/ na tasya duritaM kiM cin naadhayo vyaadhayo nRpa / bhavanti kuruzaarduula tasmaat snaanaM pravartayet /24/ divyaM niiraajanaM tad dhi sarvarogavinaazanam / gomahiSyaadi yat kiM cit tat sarvaM bhuuSayen nRpa /25/ tailazastraadibhir vastrais toraNaadhas tato nayet / braahmaNaanaaM tathaa bhojyaM kuryaat kurukulodvaha /26/
divyapiiTha		AzvGPZ 4.8 [179,5] sarvatobhadramaNDale divyapiiThe devam upavezya. (pratiSThaavidhi)
divyatantra		AVPZ 70.9.1 tatra zaantiM pravakSyaami sarvapaapapraNaaziniim / divyatantravid aacaaryo yayaa phalam avaapnuyaat //
divyayamunaa		a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.154-156ab tataH puurve paraa devii naamnaa saa sarid uttamaa / mahatii divyayamunaa yamunaavat phalapradaa /154/ dakSiNaadrisamudbhuutaa dakSiNodadhigaaminii / tasyaaM tu kaarttikaM maasaM snaatvaa muktim avaapnuyaat /155/ iha caivottamaan bhogaan bhaagadheyaan pratiSTitaan / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
divyazmazaana		ten in number: ekaamraka, bhadrakaala, karaviiravana, kolaagiri, kaazii, prayaaga, amarezvara, bharatha, kedaara, and rudramahaalaya. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.33-34 ekaamrakaM bhadrakaalaM karaviiravanam eva ca / kolaagiris tathaa kaazii prayaagam amarezvaram /33/ bharathaM caiva kedaaraM divyaM rudramahaalayam / divyasmazaanaany etaani rudrasyeSTaani nityazaH /34/ ramate bhagavaan eSu siddhakSetreSu sarvadaa / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya)
divyodaka		amoghapaazakalparaaja 8a,2-3 oM malavigate padmavivare saMcara cacare svari huuM // amoghasiddhe zodhaya huuM // naagapuSpatvacaM / uziiraM candanaM padmakezaraM lavangaM kaakolakaM gandhamaaMsii ca tagaraM kunkumaM prapuNDariikaM / elaasaamakaM / ugrasugandhisamabhaagam idaM kuryaat suukSma (2) piSTvaa nikaarayaM mantreNaasTasahasraM japtena susnaataa zucizuddhivizaalataa snaapayed divyodakaM mizrayayed uSNena vaariNaa snaatvaa piitamaatraa ca mucyate.
diz			PW. 2. diz f. 1) Richtung, Himmelsrichtung, Himmelsgegend. ...  vier Richtungen, fuenf vorigen mit dhruvaa, sechs (die vorigen mit der uurdhvaa), sieben (die vorigen mit der vyadhvaa), acht (die vier zuerst genannten nebst den zwischenliegenden SO. SW. NW. NO.), zehn (die acht vorhergehenden nebst tiryak und uurdhvam oder adhas und uurdhvam).
diz			Apte. f. 1) a direction, cardinal point, point of the compass, quarter of the sky.
diz			see bRhatii diz.
diz			see dakSiNaa diz.
diz			see devaanaaM diz.
diz			see digupasthaana.
diz			see dikpaala.
diz			see direction.
diz			see dizaH: and related beings.
diz			see nirRtyaa diz.
diz			see nirRtyai diz.
diz			see pitRRNaaM diz.
diz			see praacii diz.
diz			see pratiicii diz.
diz			see udiicii diz.
diz			aapyaayana of dizaH. TS 1.6.11.3-4 devaa vai sattram aasata tesaaM dizo 'dasyan ta etaam aardraam panktim apazyann aa zraavayeti purovaatam ajanayann astu zrauSaD ity abhraM sam aplaavayan yajeti vidyutam /3/ ajanayan ye yajaamaha iti praavarSayan abhy astanayan vaSaTkaareNa tato vai tebhyo dizaH praapyaayanta ya evaM veda praasmai dizaH pyaayante / (iSTi, aa zraavaya, etc.)
dizaabandha		see bandha.
dizaabandha		see digbandha.
dizaabandha		amoghapaazakalparaaja 46a,3-4 ekatriMzativaaraa parijapya sarSapaM krodharaajena japya kSeptavyam / caturdiza dizaabandhaM maNDalanandhaM ca siimaabandhaM tathaiva ca samantena yojanazataM bhaviSyati / apasarpaNa sarvaduSTaaz ca sarvavighnavinaayakaH / kSaNenaapi na tiSThanti (3) vrajanti ca dizo dazaH / duSTaapraaNaaduSTasattvaaz ca duSTaz caNDamRgaz ca ye sarve te prazamam yaanti rakSanti sarvadevataaH tasmi sthaanapradeze na vinazet maNDalaM viduH. (maNDalavidhikalpa)
dizaabandha		amoghapaazakalparaaja 50b,4 [28,23-25] prathamaM krodharaajena japataaM siimaabandhaM sadaa bhavet / dizaabandhaM maNDalabandhaM ca.
dizaabandha		amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,1-2 [34,6-11] namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa dizaabandhani amoghe apratihate / muru muru suru suru turu turu sarvavighnavinaazana / padmasarabhuuSite / buddhadharmasaMghasatyena / bandha ajinavarade (52b,1) svaahaa // aavaahitaanaaM pazcaad dizaabandho daatavyaH //
dizaabandha		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,23-24] saptajaptena loSTakena dizaabandhaH /
dizaabandha		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,19-21] udakena viSacikitsaa / jvaraadezanaM svasthaavezinaM sakRjjaptenaatmarakSaa / suutrakenodakena japtena sakhaayarakSaa / trijaptena dizaavandhaH / caturjaptena maNDalabandhaH /
dizaabandha		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,5-8] divasaani sapta jvarapreSaNaM bhuutapreSaNaM aatmarakSaa vetaaDotthaapanaM bilapravezaM vanapravezaM rakSaa siimaabandhaH dizaabandhaH coravyaaghraDaakiniinaaM jaapena stabhitaa bhavatiiti /
dizaabandha		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,6-7].
dizaabandha		susiddhikara suutra 18 (Giebel's translation, p. 202).
dizaaM loka		a devataa among the devas, lokas and vedas requested to calm the bride, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.3 agninaa devena pRthiviilokena lokaanaam Rgvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, vaayunaa devenaantarikSalokena lokaanaaM yajurvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, suuryeNa devena dyaurlokena lokaanaaM saamavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, candreNa devena dizaaM lokena lokaanaaM brahmavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa /3/
dizaaM pati		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1a namo hiraNyabaahave senaanye dizaaM ca pataye namo /a/ (zatarudriya)
dizaaM pradhuupana	a nimitta of the appearance of the dhruvaketu. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 [259,1, 6-8] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / dazaikaviMzatidviSaSTizatadhaa vaa darzanam icchanti munayo dhruvaketoH / tasya praag udayanimittaani / avanicalanam / agneH prabhaamaandyam / pradhuupanaM dizaam / ziitoSNaviparyayaH / atiruukSavaayusaMbhavaz ca //
dizaaM viSTambhana	:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: dizaaM viSTambhana.
dizaam ekapuNDariika (mantra)	:: aaditya, see aaditya :: dizaam ekapuNDariika (ZB).
dizaam aveSTi		see pancabilacaru.
dizaam aveSTi		bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, pp. 196-199.
dizaam aveSTi		txt. TS 1.8.19.
dizaam aveSTi		txt. KB 19.7 [86,24-87,2] (towards the end of the agniSToma).
dizaam aveSTi		txt. ApZS 18.21.8-11 (raajasuuya, after the dazapeya).
dizaam aveSTi		a rite performed for him who comes back after his pitRmedha has been finished. BaudhPS 2.7 [13,6-9] tayaiva bhaaryayaagniin aadhaaya vraatyenaindraagnena pazunaa yajeta6 giriM gatvaagnaye kaamaayeSTiM nirvaped aayuSmatiiM zatakR7SNalaaM dizaam aveSTyaa vaa yajetaata uurdhvam iipsitair yajnakratu8bhir yajeteti vijnaayate (a rite for one whose pitRmedha has been done comes back/hiraNyagarbha).
dizaH			see direction.
dizaH			see imaa dizaH.
dizaH			their numbers: four. AV 8.8.22. (Ryukai Nakamura, 2006, "atharvaveda 13.2.2," Journal of Indian Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 2, p. (223), n. 13.)
dizaH			their numbers: five. AV 8.9.12; AV 13.3.6. (Ryukai Nakamura, 2006, "atharvaveda 13.2.2," Journal of Indian Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 2, p. (223), n. 13.)
dizaH			their numbers: six pradizaH. AV 13.3.1. (Ryukai Nakamura, 2006, "atharvaveda 13.2.2," Journal of Indian Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 2, p. (223), n. 13.)
dizaH			their numbers: seven. AV 5.10.1-7; AV 8.8.22. ((Ryukai Nakamura, 2006, "atharvaveda 13.2.2," Journal of Indian Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 2, p. (223), n. 13.)
dizaH			their numbers: eight. AV 4.40. (Ryukai Nakamura, 2006, "atharvaveda 13.2.2," Journal of Indian Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 2, p. (223), n. 13.)
dizaH			and related beings, see dikpaala.
dizaH			and related beings. KS 26.7 [130,6-10] various lokas are obtained by performing various ritual acts to various directions: devaloka, manuSyaloka, pitRloka, dizaH and svarga loka.
dizaH			and related beings: the east: vasiSTha, the south: bharadvaaja, the west: jamadagni, the north vizvaamitra, the middle: vizvakarman. KS 20.9 [29,8-14] yaaH purastaad upaadadhaat taabhir vasiSTha aardhnod yaa dakSiNatas taabhir bharadvaajo yaaH pazcaat taabhir jamadagnir yaa uttaraat taabhir vizvaamitro yaa madhye taabhir vizvakarmaa ya evam etaasaam RddhiM vedardhnoti ya evam aasaaM kLptiM veda kalpate 'smai ya evam aasaaM bandhutaaM veda bandhumaan bhavati ya evam aasaaM nidaanaM veda nidaanavaan bhavati ya evam aasaam aayatanaM vedaayatanavaan bhavati ya evam aasaaM pratiSThaaM veda gacchati pratiSThaaM nidaanavaan aayatanavaan bhavati ya evaM veda. (agnicayana, praaNabhRt-iSTakaas.)
dizaH			and related beings: the east: vasiSTha, the south: bharadvaaja, the west: vizvaamitra, the north: jamadagni, the middle: vizvakarman. TS 5.2.10.5-6 yaaH praaciis taabhir vasiSTha aardhnod yaa dakSiNaa taabhir bharadvaajo yaaH praatiiciis taabhir vizvaamitro yaa udiiciis taabhir jamadagnir yaa uurdhvaas taabhir vizvakarmaa ya evam etaasaam RddhiM vedardhnoty eva ya aasaam evaM bandhutaaM veda bandhumaan bhavati ya aasaam evaM kLptiM veda kalpate asmai /5/ ya aasaam evam aayatanaM vedaayatanavaan bhavati ya aasaam evaM pratiSThaaM veda praty eva tiSThati. (agnicayana, praaNabhRt- iSTakaas.)
dizaH			and related beings: the east: raajnii, the south: viraaj, the west: samraaj, the north: svaraaj, the bRhatii diz: adhipatnii(?). KS 20.11 [31,2-8] athaitaa dizyaa devaanaam vai svargaM lokaM yataaM teSaaM di2zas samavliiyanta ta etaa dizyaa apazyaMs taabhir dizo 'dRMhan yad etaa upa3dhiiyante dizaaM vidhRtyai raajny asi praacii dig iti (KS 17.8 [250,17]) tasmaad eSaa dizaaM raajnii4 viraaD asi dakSiNaa dig iti (KS 17.8 [250,21-251,1]) tasmaad eSaa dizaaM viraajati samraaD asi5 pratiicii dig iti (KS 17.8 [251,5]) tasmaad atra saamraajyaM svaraaD asy udiicii dig iti (KS 17.8 [251,10]) tasmaa6d atra svaaraajyam adhipatny asi bRhatii dig iti (KS 17.8 [251,15]) tasmaad eSaa dizaam adhipa7tny etaany eva sarvaaNi bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte. 
dizaH			and related beings: the east: rudra, the south: pitRs, the west: rakSas, the north: devamanuSuas. TS 5.2.5.3-4 etaavanto vai pazavo dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan yat praaca utsRjed rudraayaapidadhyaad yad dakSiNaa pitRbhyo nidhuved yat pratiico rakSaaMsi hanyur udiica ut sRjaty eSaa vai devamanuSyaaNaaM zaantaa dik /3/ taam evainaan anuutsRjati. (agnicayana, ploughing of the place)
dizaH			and related beings: the east?: devas, the south?: the pitRs, the west?: asuras, the north?: manuSyas. MS 3.6.1 [59,15-60,2] praaciinavaMzaM kurva15nti dizo yad imaaM vyakalpayann imaam eva devebhyo 'kalpayann imaaM pi60,1tRbhya imaam asurebhya imaaM manuSyebhyaH. (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza)
dizaH			and related beings: the east: svarga, the south: pitRloka, the west: prajaa, the north: manuSyaloka. MS 3.6.1 [60,7-16] purastaat praayaNaM7 kuryaat svargakaamasyaasau vaa aadityaH svargo loko 'muSyainam aa8dityasya saamakSaM gamayati, dakSiNataH praayaNaM kuryaad yaM kaamayeta pi9tRloka Rdhnuyaad ity eSaa vai pitRRNaaM dik pitRloka eva Rdhnoti10, pazcaat praayaNaM kuryaat prajaakaamasya pazcaad vai reto dhiiyate reto diikSito11 reto 'smin dadhaaty, uttarataH praayaNaM kuryaad yaM kaamayeta manuSyaloka Rdhnu12yaad ity eSaa vai manuSyaaNaaM diG manuSyaloka eva rdhnoty, uttarataH pura13staat praayaNaM kuryaad yaM kaamayetobhayor Rdhnuyaad ity ubhayor vaa etal lo14kayor ubhayor eva lokayor Rdhnoti, sarvataH praayaNaM kuryaad yaM kaamayeta15 sarvaasu dikSv Rdhnuyaad iti sarvaasu dikSv Rdhnoti (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza, they make entrance in different directions according to kaamas)
dizaH			and related beings: the east: devas, the south: the pitRs, the west: manuSyas, the north: rudras. TS 6.1.1.1 praaciinavaMzaM karoti devamanuSyaa dizo vyabhajanta praaciiM devaa dakSiNaa pitaraH pratiiciiM manuSyaa udiiciiM rudraaH. (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciiNavaMza)
dizaH			and related beings: the east: devaloka, the north: manuSyaloka, the north-east: ubhayaloka. TB 3.2.1.3 yat praaciim aaharet devalokam abhijayet / yad udiiciiM manuSyalokam / praaciim udiiciim aaharati / ubhayor lokayor abhijityai / (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
dizaH			and related beings: the east: devaanaaM diz, the south: pitRRNaam, the west: sarpaaNaam, ahiinaa diz?, the north: manuSyaanaam. ZB 3.1.1.6-7 tac chaalo vaa vimitaM vaa praaciinavaMzaM minvanti / praacii hi devaanaaM dik purastaad vai devaaH pratyanco manuSyaan upaavRttaas tasmaat tebhyaH praaG tiSThan juhoti /6/ ... yaa dakSiNaa dik saa pitRRNaaM yaa pratiicii saa sarpaaNaaM yato devaa uccakramuH saiSaahiinaa yodiicii dik saa manuSyaaNaaM ... /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza, he makes a praaciinavaMza)
dizaH			and related beings: the east: gaayatrii, the south: triSTubh, the west: jagatii, the north: anuSTubh, the zenith: pankti. ZB 8.3.1.12 yad v eva dizyaa upadadhaati / chandaaMsi vai dizo gaayatrii vai praacii dik triSTub dakSiNaa jagatii pratiicy anuSTub udiicii panktir uurdhvaa. (agnicayana, dizyaa)
dizaH			and related beings. JUB 2.7.1-2 zaryaato vai maanavaH praacyaaM sthalyaam ayajata / tasmin ha bhuutaany udgiithe 'pitvam aiSire /1/ taM devaa bRhaspatinodgaatraa diikSaamahaa iti purastaad aagacchan / ayaM ta udgaayatv iti / bambenaajadviSeNa pitaro dakSiNataH / ayaM ta udgaayatv iti / uzanasaa kaavyenaasuraaH pazcaat / ayaM ta udgaayatv iti / ayaasyenaangirasena manuSyaa uttarataH / ayaM ta udgaayatv iti / (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 69f.)
dizaH			and related beings. pipiilikaanaaM raajans in seven directions worshipped in the adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikas. KauzS 116.3 yaH praacyaaM dizi zvetapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo dakSiNaayaaM dizi kRSNapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yaH pratiicyaaM dizi rajatapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / ya udiicyaaM dizi rohitapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo dhruvaayaaM dizi babhrupipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo vyadhvaayaaM dizi haritapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / ya uurdhvaayaaM dizy aruNapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa /3/
dizaH			and related beings, mantras recited over dundubhis in the raajaabhiSeka. Rgvidhaana 4.111cd-113 (4.22.1cd--3) trir enam abhiSicyaivaM dundubhiin abhimantrayet /111/ praacyaaM tvaa dizi vasavo abhiSincantu tejase / dakSiNasyaaM tvaa dizi rudraa abhiSincantu vRddhaye /112/ pratiicyaaM tvaa dizy aadityaa abhiSincantu puSTaye / vizve devaa udiicyaaM tu abhiSincantu zreyase /113/
dizaH			:: aanuSTubhiiH. TS 1.7.5.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama); TS 5.2.1.1 (agnicayana, viSNukrama).
dizaH			:: aarbhava pavamaana, see aarbhava pavamaana :: dizaH (JB).
dizaH			:: aazvinyaH, see aazvinyaH :: dizaH (ZB).
dizaH			:: agni, see agni :: dizaH (ZB).
dizaH			:: agni. ZB 8.4.2.13 (agnicayana, spRt).
dizaH			:: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: dizaH (MS, KS).
dizaH			:: aparamitaaH. ZB 6.5.2.7 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
dizaH			:: catasraH. KS 11.10 [156,20]; KS 20.7 [26,1] (agnicayana, kuurma); KS 21.3 [40,4-5] (agnicayana, Rtavyaa); KS 30.4 [186,2]; KS 30.7 [189,6].
dizaH			:: catasraH. TS 2.4.9.2; TS 5.1.1.1 (agnicayana, ukhaa); TS 5.4.11.1 (kaamyaciti, alajacit); TS 7.2.3.1.
dizaH			:: catasraH. TB 3.3.8.6 (darzapuurNamaasa, caturdhaakaraNa, he divides the puroDaaza into four parts); TB 3.8.12.2 (azvamedha).
dizaH			:: catasraH. JB 1.131 [55,30] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara); JB 2.178 [236,36]: JB 2.200 [246,35] (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
dizaH			:: catasraH. ZB 6.3.3.26, 6.5.4.3 (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 6.7.1.15; ZB 7.2.4.2.
dizaH			:: chandaaMsi. ZB 8.3.1.12 chandaaMsi vai dizo gaayatrii vai praacii dik triSTub dakSiNaa jagatii pratiicy anuSTub udiicii panktir uurdhvaa (agnicayana, dizyaa); ZB 8.3.1.13 (agnicayana, dizyaa); ZB 9.5.1.39 (agnicayana, devikaahavis)..
dizaH			:: daza. ZB 6.8.2.12 (agnicayana, bhasma); ZB 8.4.2.13 (agnicayana, spRt); ZB 9.1.1.31 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma); ZB 9.1.1.38 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma).
dizaH			:: devyaH, see devyaH :: dizaH (ZB).
dizaH			:: dizyaaH, see dizyaaH :: dizaH (ZB).
dizaH			:: eSo 'gniH, see eSo 'gniH :: dizaH (ZB).
dizaH			:: haritaH, see dizaH :: haritaH (JB).
dizaH			:: kapaalaani, see kapaalaani :: dizaH (KS).
dizaH			:: logeSTakaaH, see logeSTakaaH :: dizaH (ZB).
dizaH			:: naakasadaH, see naakasadaH :: dizaH (ZB).
dizaH			:: naanaa. ZB 8.3.1.14 (agnicayana, dizyaa).
dizaH			:: nava. ZB 6.8.2.10 (agnicayana, bhasma).
dizaH (mantra)		:: panca. KS 32.6 [24,9] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa, the fourth mantra: pancaanaaM tvaa dizaaM ...).
dizaH			:: panca. TS 7.5.8.4.
dizaH			:: panca. ZB 5.4.4.6 (dyuuta in the raajasuuya); ZB 9.5.1.39 (agnicayana, devikaahavis)..
dizaH			:: pancacuuDaaH, see pancacuuDaaH :: dizaH (ZB).
dizaH			:: pRSThaani, see pRSThaani :: dizaH (JB).
dizaH			:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: dizaH (ZB, JB).
dizaH			:: SaT. ZB 6.7.1.16 (agnicayana, rukma).
dizaH			:: sapta hotraaH, see sapta hotraaH (mantra) :: dizaH (ZB).
dizaH			:: yajus, see yajus :: dizaH (ZB).
dizaH			:: zikya, see zikya :: dizaH (ZB).
dizaH			:: zrotra, see zrotra :: dizaH (JB).
dizaH			worshipped by offering cakravaaka in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.13 apaaM naptre jaSo naakro makaraH kuliikayas te 'kuupaarasya vaace paingaraajo bhagaaya kuSiitaka aatii vaahaso darvidaa te vaayavyaa digbhyaz cakravaakaH /13/ (devataa)
dizaH			worshipped by offering two vaDabaas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (devataa)
dizaH			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the two sthuuNaavaMzas. KauzS 74.7 sthuuNaavaMzayor digbhyo 'ntardezebhya iti /7/
dizaH pradizaH		see direction.
dizaH pradizaH		aanjana is requested to make the directions propitious. AV 19.45.3 apaam uurja ojaso vaavRdhaanam anger jaatam adhi jaatavedasaH / caturviiraM parvatiiyaM yad aanjanaM dizaH pradizaH karad ic chivaas te /3/
dizaH pradizaH		worshipped in one of the mantras to offer avadaanas and sthaaliipaaka in the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.14 athaavadaanaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya ca ... zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM dyaur no devy abhayaM no astu / zivaa dizaH pradiza uddizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantu sarvataH svaahaa // ... /14/
dizaH pradizaH		worshipped in the aSTakaa. ManGS 2.8.6 ... zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSam dyaur no devy abhayaM kRNotu / zivaa dizaH pradiza aadizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantv aayuH // ... iti pancaajyasya /6/
dizaH pradizaH		worshipped in the first mantra to offer sthaaliipaaka in the first aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.5 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM zaM no dyaur abhayaM kRNotu / zaM no dizaH pradiza aadizo no 'horaatre kRNutaM diirgham aayur vyaznavai svaahaa /(1)/ ... /6/
dizyaa			a kind of iSTakaas.
dizyaa			txt. KS 20.1 [19,1-8] (for the gaarhapatya), KS 20.11 [31,2-8].
dizyaa			txt. MS 3.2.9 [29,17-20].
dizyaa			txt. TS 5.2.3.3-5 (for the gaarhapatya), TS 5.3.2.2.
dizyaa			txt. ZB 8.3.1.11-8.3.2.13.
dizyaa			for the gaarhapatya: vidhi. KS 20.1 [19,1-8] ayaM so agnir ity etad vizvaamitrasya suuktam etena vai vizvaamitro1 'gneH priyaM dhaamaavaarunddhaagner evaitena priyaM dhaamaavarunddhe catasraH praaciir u2padadhaati catvaari vai chandaaMsi chandobhir devaas svargaM lokam aayaMs teSaaM3 dizas samavliiyanta ta etaa dizyaa apazyaMs taabhir dizo 'dRMhan yad dve pura4staat samiicii upadadhaati dve pazcaad dizaaM vidhRtyaa aSTaa etaa upadadhaaty aSTaa5kSaraa gaayatrii gaayatrii svargaM lokam anjasaa veda svargasya lokasya prajnaa6tyaa aSTaa etaa upadadhaaty aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatro 'gnir yaavaan evaagnis taM7 cinute.
dizyaa			for the gaarhapatya: vidhi and arthavaada. MS 3.2.3-4 [18,1-20,16] (3.2.3 [18,20-19,6]) ca20tasraH praaciiH saadayati catvaari vai candhaaMsi chandobhir vai devaaH svargaM19,1 lokam aayaMs te dizaa aakramanta taa avliiyanta taa etaabhir adRMhan ya2d etaa upadhiiyante dizaaM dhRtyai pazavo vaa iSTakaa gaarhapatyaM vai pazavo3 'nuupatiSThante dve samiicii purastaad upadadhaati dve samiicii pazcaad ubhayata4 evaasmai samiicaH pazuun upadadhaati pazuunaaM parigRhiityaa aSTopadadhaaty a5STaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatro 'gnir yaavaan evaagnis taM cinute.
dizyaa			for the gaarhapatya: vidhi and arthavaada. TS 5.2.3.3-5 ayaM so agnir iti vizvaamitrasya /3/ suuktam bhavaty etena vai vizvaamitro 'gneH priyaM dhaamaavaarunddhaagner evaitena priyaM dhaamaava runddhe chandobhir vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayaJ catasraH praaciir upa dadhaati catvaari chandaaMsi chandobhir eva tad yajamaanaH suvargaM lokam eti teSaaM suvargaM lokaM yataaM dizaH sam avliiyanta te dve purastaat samiicii upaadadhaata dve /4/ pazcaat samiitii taabhir vai te dizo 'dRMhan yad dve purastaat samiicii upadadhaati dve pazcaat samiicii dizaam vidhRtyaa atho pazavo vai chandaaMsi pazuun evaasmai samiico dadhaaty aSTaav upa dadhaaty aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatro 'gnir yaavaan evaagnis taM cinute 'STaav upadadhaaty aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatrii suvargaM lokam anjasaa veda suvargasya lokasya /5/ prajnaatyai.
dizyaa			in the third citi. MS 3.2.9 [29,17-20] athaitaa dizyaa devaa vai svargaM lo17kam aayaMs te dizaa aakramanta taa avliiyanta taa etaabhir adRMhan yad etaa18 upadhiiyante dizaaM dhRtyai pancopadadhaati paankto yajno yaavaan eva yajna19s tam aalabdha
dizyaa			in the third citi. KS 20.11 [31,2-8] athaitaa dizyaa devaanaam vai svargaM lokaM yataaM teSaaM di2zas samavliiyanta ta etaa dizyaa apazyaMs taabhir dizo 'dRMhan yad etaa upa3dhiiyante dizaaM vidhRtyai raajny asi praacii dig iti (KS 17.8 [250,17]) tasmaad eSaa dizaaM raajnii4 viraaD asi dakSiNaa dig iti (KS 17.8 [250,21-251,1]) tasmaad eSaa dizaaM viraajati samraaD asi5 pratiicii dig iti (KS 17.8 [251,5]) tasmaad atra saamraajyaM svaraaD asy udiicii dig iti (KS 17.8 [251,10]) tasmaa6d atra svaaraajyam adhipatny asi bRhatii dig iti (KS 17.8 [251,15]) tasmaad eSaa dizaam adhipa7tny etaany eva sarvaaNi bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte. (agnicayana)
dizyaa			in the third citi. TS 5.3.2.2 devaanaaM vai suvargaM lokaM yataaM dizaH sam avliiyanta ta etaa dizyaa apazyanta taa upaadadhata taabhir vai te dizo 'dRMhan yad dizyaa upadadhaati dizaaM vidhRtyai.
dizyaa			in the third citi. ZB 8.3.1.11-14 (11-12) atha dizyaa upadadhaati / dizo vai dizyaa diza evaitad upadadhaati tad yaabhir ado vaayur digbhir anantarhitaabhir upait taa etaas taa evaitad upadadhaati taa u evaamuuH purastaad darbhastambaM ca logeSTakaaz copadadhaaty asau vaa aaditya etaa amuM tad aadityaM dikSv adhyuuhati dikSu cinoti taa yat tatraiva syur bahirdhaa tat syur bahirdho vaa etad yoner agnikarma yat puraa puSkaraparNaat taa yad ihaahRtyopadadhaati tad enaa yonau puSkaraparNe pratiSThaapayati tatho haitaa abahirdhaa bhavanti taa anantarhitaaH svayamaatRNNaayaa upadadhaaty antarikSaM vai madhyamaa svayamaatRNNaanantarhitaas tad antarikSaad dizo dadhaaty uttaraa uttaraas tad antarikSaad dizo dadhaati retaHsicor velayeme vai retaHsicaav anayos tad dizo dadhaati tasmaad anayor dizaH sarvata upadadhaati sarvatas tad dizo dadhaati tasmaat sarvato dizaH sarvataH samiiciiH sarvatas tat samiiciir dizo dadhaati tasmaat sarvataH samiicyo dizaH /11/ yad v eva dizyaa upadadhaati / chandaaMsi vai dizo gaayatrii vai praacii dik triSTub dakSiNaa jagatii pratiicy anuSTu udiicii panktir uurdhvaa pazavo vai chandaaMsy antarikSam madhyamaa citir antarikSe tat pazuun dadhaati tasmaad antarikSaayatanaaH pazavaH /12/
dizyaa			in the third citi. ZB 8.3.1.11-14 (13-14) yad v eva dizyaa upadadhaati / chandaaMsi vai dizaH pazavo vai chandaaMsy annam pazavo madhyaM madhyamaa citir madhyatas tad annaM dadhaati taa anantarhitaaH svayamaatRNNaayaa upadadhaati praaNo vai svayamaatRNNaanantarhitaM tat praaNaad annaM dadhaaty uttaraa uttaraM tat praaNaad annaM dadhaati retaHsicor velayaa pRSTayo vai retaHsicau madhyam u pRSTayo madhyata evaasminn etad annaM dadhaati sarvata upadadhaati sarvata evaasminn etad annaM dadhaati /13/ raajny asi praacii dik / viraaD asi dakSiNaa dik samraaD asi pratiicii dik svaraaD asy udiicii dig adhipatny asi bRhatii dig iti naamaany aasaam etaani naamagraaham evainaa etad upadadhaati taa naanopadadhaati naanaa saadayati naanaa suudadohasaadhivadati naanaa hi dizaH /14/
dizyaa			in the third citi. ZB 8.3.2.8 yad v evaitaa atropadadhaati / prajaapatir eSo 'gniH saMvatsara u prajaapatis tasya madhyam eva madhyamaa citir madhyam asya varSaazaradaav Rtuu tad yad etaa atropadadhaati yad evaasyaitaa aatmanas tad asminn etat pratidadhaati tasmaad etaa atropadadhaati.
dizyaaH			:: asau.aaditya. ZB 8.3.1.11 asau vaa aaditya etaaH (agnicayana, dizyaa).
dizyaaH			:: dizaH. ZB 8.3.1.11 (agnicayana, dizyaa).
doctrine		see jnaana.
doctrine		see ritualization of doctrine.
doctrine		see vidyaa.
dog			see yama's two dogs.
dog			see zvan.
dog			see zvapati.
dog			see zvayaatu.
dog			bibl. A. Kuhn, 1853, "Namen der milchstrasse und des hoellenhunds," KZ 2, pp. 311-318.
dog			bibl. M. Bloomfield. 1891-93. "Contributions to the Interpretation of the Veda. Third Series" (1. The story of indra and namuci. 2. The two dogs of yama in a new role. 3. The marriage of saraNyuu, tvastar's daughte). JAOS 15: 143-188.
dog			bibl. e. W. Hopkins. "The dog in the Rig-Veda." Am. J. Ph. 15: 154f.
dog			bibl. Pandhye, K. A. 1933/34. Dog's Status in Hindu Sacred Literature. J. of the Anthropological Society of Bombay 15/3: 264-274.
dog			bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 2000, "indra and ziva/rudra," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, pp. 112-113, c. n. 47.
dog			for the heavenly dog, bibl. J. Gonda, 1967, "The indra Festival accoding to the atharvavedins," p. 424 note on KauzS 140.9.
dog			in the azvamedha. bibl. Krick, H. 1972. "Der vieraeugige Hund im azvamedha. Zur Deutung von TS VII 1,11,1(b)." WZKS 16, pp. 27-39.
dog			in the azvamedha. bibl. David Gordon White, 1988-1989, "Dogs Die," History of Religions 28: 283-303.
dog			for the dog as a scapegoat see Frazer, The Scapegoat, pp.208ff.; as a corn spirit used as sacrificial, Spirits of the Corn, i.271seq.; ii.196, 202, 256. (Keith, transl. of TS, p. cxxxvii, n. 5).
dog			the entrails of a dog were cooked in a situation of extreme destitution. RV 4.18.13a avartyaa zuna aantraaNi pece.
dog			a vaahana of bhairavanaatha, Kane, vol. 4, p.638.
dog			rudra's connection with howling dogs: A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 150, n. 5: AV 11.2.30; cf. VS 16.28.
dog			worshipped in the zatarudriya. TS 4.5.4.2 r namo mRgayubhyaH zvanibhyaz ca vo namo /q/ namaH zvabhyaH zvapatibhyaz ca vo namaH /r/ (/2/) (zatarudriya)
dog			itarajanas are worshipped by offering tarakSu, kRSNa, zvaa caturakSa (a dog of four eyes), gardabha in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (sacrificial animal)
dog			killed in the azvamedha, txt. TB 3.8.4.1-3.
dog			killed in the azvamedha, txt. ManZS 9.2.